The Code of Civil Procedure 1908

THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE, 1908
[ACT 5 OF 1908]
[As Amended by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002]
21st March, 1908
An Act to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the procedure of the Courts of Civil
Judicature
WHEREAS it is expedient to consolidate and amend the laws relating to the procedure of the Courts of
Civil Judicature;
It is hereby enacted as follows: -
PRELIMINARY
1.Short title, commencement and extent: (1) This Act may be cited as the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908.
(2) It shall come into force on the first day of January, 1909.
1 [(3) It extends to the whole of India except -
(a) the State of Jammu and Kashmir;
(b) the State of Nagaland and the tribal areas:
Provided that the State Government concerned may, by notification in the Official Gazette, extend the
provisions of this Code or any of them to the whole or part of the State of Nagaland or such tribal areas,
as the case may be, with such supplemental, incidental or consequential modifications as may be
specified in the notification.
Explanation: In this clause, "tribal areas" means the territories which, immediately before the 21st day of
January, 1972, were included in the tribal areas of Assam as referred to in paragraph 20 of the Sixth
Schedule to the Constitution.
(4) In relation to the Amindivi Islands, and the East Godavari, West Godavari and Vishakhapatnam
Agencies in the State of Andhra Pradesh and the Union territory of Lakshadweep, the application of this
Code shall be without prejudice to the application of any rule or regulation for the time being in force in
such Islands, Agencies or such Union territory, as the case may be, relating to the application of this
Code.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original sub-section (3) by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 2, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2.Definitions: In this Act, unless there is anything repugnant in the subject or context, -
(1) "Code" includes rules;

(2) "decree" means the formal expression of an adjudication which, so far as regards the Court
expressing it, conclusively determines the rights of the parties with regard to all or any of the matters in
controversy in the suit and may be either preliminary or final. It shall be deemed to include the rejection of
a plaint and the determination of any question within 1[*****] section 144, but shall not include -
(a) any adjudication from which an appeal lies as an appeal from an order, or
(b) any order of dismissal for default.
Explanation: A decree is preliminary when further proceedings have to be taken before the suit can be
completely disposed of. It is final when such adjudication completely disposes of the suit. It may be partly
preliminary and partly final;
(3) "decree-holder" means any person in whose favour a decree has been passed or an order capable of
execution has been made;
(4) "district" means the local limits of the jurisdiction of a principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction
(hereinafter called a "District Court"), and includes the local limits of the ordinary original civil jurisdiction
of a High Court;
2 [(5) "foreign Court" means a Court situate outside India and not established or continued by the
authority of the Central Government;]
(6) "foreign judgment" means the judgment of a foreign Court;
(7) "Government Pleader" includes any officer appointed by the State Government to perform all or any of
the functions expressly imposed by this Code on the Government Pleader and also any pleader acting
under the directions of the Government Pleader;
3 [(7A) "High Court", in relation to the Andaman and Nicobar Islands, means the High Court in Calcutta;
(7B) "India", except in sections 1, 29, 43, 44, 4 [44A,] 78, 79, 82, 83 and 87A, means the territory of India
excluding the State of Jammu and Kashmir;]
(8) "Judge" means the presiding officer of a Civil Court;
(9) "judgment" means the statement given by the Judge on the grounds of a decree or order;
(10) "judgment-debtor" means any person against whom a decree has been passed or an order capable
of execution has been made;
(11) "legal representative" means a person who in law represents the estate of a deceased person, and
includes any person who intermeddles with the estate of the deceased and where a party sues or is sued
in a representative character the person on whom the estate devolves on the death of the party so suing
or sued;
(12) "mesne profits" of property means those profits which the person in wrongful possession of such
property actually received or might with ordinary diligence have received there from, together with interest
on such profits, but shall not include profits due to improvements made by the person in wrongful
possession;
(13) "movable property" includes growing crops;

(14) "order" means the formal expression of any decision of a Civil Court which is not a decree;
(15) "pleader" means any person entitled to appear and plead for another in Court, and includes an
advocate, a vakil and an attorney of a High Court;
(16) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules;
(17) "public officer" means a person falling under any of the following descriptions, namely: -
(a) every Judge;
(b) every member of 5 [an All-India Service];
(c) every commissioned or gazette officer in the military 6 [naval or air] forces of 7 [the
Union] 8 [*****] while serving under the Government;
(d) every officer of a Court of Justice whose duty it is, as such officer, to investigate or
report on any matter of law or fact, or to make, authenticate or keep any document, or to
take charge of dispose of any property, or to execute any judicial process, or to
administer any oath, or to interpret, or to preserve order, in the Court, and every person
especially authorized by a Court of Justice to perform any of such duties;
(e) every person who holds any office by virtue of which he is empowered to place or
keep any person in confinement;
(f) every officer of the Government whose duty it is, as such officer, to prevent offences,
to give information of offences, to bring offenders to justice, or to protect the public
health, safety or convenience;
(g) every officer whose duty it is, as such officer, to take, receive, keep or expend any
property on behalf of the Government, or to make any survey, assessment or contract on
behalf of the Government, or to execute any revenue process, or to investigate, or to
report on, any matter affecting the pecuniary interests of the Government, or to make,
authenticate or keep any document relating to the pecuniary interests of the Government,
or to prevent the infraction of any law for the protection of the pecuniary interests of the
Government; and
(h) every officer in the service or pay of the Government, or remunerated by fees or
commission for the performance of any public duty;
(18) "rules" means rules and forms contained in the First Schedule or made under section 122 or section
125;
(19) "share in a corporation" shall be deemed to include stock, debenture stock, debentures or bonds;
and
(20) "signed", save in the case of a judgement or decree, includes stamped.
9 [*****]
____________________
1. The words and figures "section 47 or" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 3 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the original clause (5) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1951 (2 of 1951), Section 4.
3. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 4.
4. Inserted by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1953 (42 of 1953), Section 4 and
Schedule III.
5. Substituted for the words "the Indian Civil Service" by the Code of Civil Procedure
6. Substituted for the words "or naval" by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), Section 2
and Schedule.
7. Substituted for the words "His Majesty" by the A. O. 1950,
8. The words "including His Majesty's Indian Marine Service," omitted by the Amending
Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), Section 2.
9. Clause (21) inserted by the A. O. 1950, omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 4.
3.Subordination of Courts: For the purposes of this Code, the District Court is subordinate to the High
Court, and every Civil Court of a grade inferior to that of a District Court and every Court of Small Causes
is subordinate to the High Court and District Court.
4.Savings: (1) In the absence of any specific provision to the contrary, nothing in this Code shall be
deemed to limit or otherwise affect any special or local law now in force or any special jurisdiction or
power conferred, or any special form of procedure prescribed, by or under any other law for the time
being in force.
(2) In particular and without prejudice to the generality of the proposition contained in sub-section (1),
nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any remedy which a landholder or
landlord may have under any law for the time being in force for the recovery of rent of agricultural land
from the produce of such land.
5.Application of the Code to Revenue Courts: (1) Where any Revenue Courts are governed by the
provisions of this Code in those matters of procedure upon which any special enactment applicable to
them is silent, the State Government 1[*****] may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that any
portions of those provisions which are not expressly made applicable by this Code shall not apply to those
Courts, or shall only apply to them with such modifications as the State Government 2 [*****] may
prescribe.
(2) "Revenue Court" in sub-section (1) means a Court having jurisdiction under any local law to entertain
suits or other proceedings relating to the rent, revenue or profits of land used for agricultural purposes,
but does not include a Civil Court having original jurisdiction under this Code to try such suits or
proceedings as being suits or proceedings of a civil nature.
____________________
1. The words and letters "with the previous sanction of the G. G. in C", omitted by the
Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), Section 2 and Schedule I. Part I.
2. The words "with the sanction aforesaid" omitted by the Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of
1920),
6.Pecuniary jurisdiction: Save in so far as is otherwise expressly provided, nothing herein contained
shall operate to give any Court jurisdiction over suits the amount or value of the subject-matter of which
exceeds the pecuniary limits (if any) of its ordinary jurisdiction.
7.Provincial Small Cause Courts: The following provisions shall not extend to Courts constituted under
the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887), 1 [or under the Berar Small Cause Courts Law,
1905], or to Courts exercising the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes 2 [under the said Act or Law], 3
[or to Courts in 4 [any part of India to which the said Act does not extend] exercising a corresponding
jurisdiction] that is to say, -
(a) so much of the body of the Code as relates to -
(i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes;
(ii) the execution of decrees in such suits;
(iii) the execution of decrees against immovable property; and
(b) the following sections, that is to say, -
section 9, sections 91 and 92, sections 94 and 95 5 [so far as they

authorize or relate to -
(i) orders for the attachment of immovable property,
(ii) injunctions,
(iii) the appointment of a receiver of immovable property, or (iv) the

interlocutory orders referred to in clause.
(e) of section 94], and sections 96 to 112 and 115.
____________________
1. Inserted by the Bearer Laws Act, 1941 (4 of 1941), Section 2 and Schedule III.
2. Substituted for the words "under that Act" by the Bearer Laws Act, 1941 (4 of 1941),
Section 2 and Schedule III.
4. Substituted for the words "Part B States" by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order,
1956.
5. Substituted for the words "so far as they relate to injunctions and interlocutory orders"
by the Small Cause Courts (Attachment of Immovable Property) Act, 1926 (1 of 1926),
Section 3.
8.Presidency Small Cause Courts: Save as provided in sections 24, 38 to 41, 75, clauses (a), (b) and
(c), 76, 1 [77, 157 and 158], and by the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882), the
provisions in the body of this Code shall not extend to any suit or proceeding in any Court of Small
Causes established in the towns of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay:
2 [Provided that -
(1) the High Courts of Judicature at Fort William, Madras and Bombay, as the case may be, may from
time to time, by notification in the Official Gazette, direct that any such provisions not inconsistent with the
express provisions of the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882), and with such
modifications and adaptations as may be specified in the notification, shall extend to suits or proceedings
or any class of suits or proceedings in such Court;
(2) all rules heretofore made by any of the said High Courts under section 9 of the Presidency Small
Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882), shall be deemed to have been validly made.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and figures "77 and 155 to 158" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 4, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (1of 1914), Section 2.
STATE AMENDMENT
Gujarat
In section 8 in the opening Para, after the words "Calcutta, Madras and Bombay", insert the words "and in
the city of Ahmadabad."
[Vide Gujarat Act 32 of 1961, Section 21 and Schedule (w. e. f. 1-11-1961)]
PART I
SUITS IN GENERAL
Jurisdiction of the Courts and resjudicata
9.Courts to try all civil suits unless barred: The Courts shall (subject to the provisions herein
contained) have jurisdiction to try all suits of a civil nature excepting suits of which their cognizance is
either expressly or impliedly barred.
[Explanation I]: A suit in which the right to property or to an office is contested is a suit of a civil nature,
notwithstanding that such right may depend entirely on the decision of questions as to religious rites or
ceremonies.
[Explanation II: For the purposes of this section, it is immaterial whether or not any fees are attached to
the office referred to in Explanation I or whether or not such office is attached to a particular place.]
____________________
1. Explanation renumbered as Explanation I there of by the Code of Civil Procedure

2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section
5, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Maharashtra
After section 9 the following section shall be inserted as section 9A: -
"9A. Where of the hearing of application relating to interim relief in a suit, objection to jurisdiction
is taken, such issue to be decided by the Court as a preliminary issue: (1) Notwithstanding anything
contained in this Code or any other law for the time being in force, if, at the hearing of any application for
granting or setting aside an order granting any interim relief, whether by way of stay, injunction,
appointment of a receiver or otherwise, made in any suit, an objection to the jurisdiction of the Court to
entertain such a suit is taken by any of the parties to the suit, the Court shall proceed to determine at the
hearing of such application the issue as to the jurisdiction as a preliminary issue before granting or setting
aside the order granting the interim relief. Any such application shall be heard and disposed of by the
Court as expeditiously as possible and shall not in any case be adjourned to the hearing of the suit.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), at the hearing of any such application, the
Court may grant such interim relief as it may consider necessary, pending determination by it of the
preliminary issue as to the jurisdiction."
[Vide Maharashtra Act 65 of 1977, Section 3 (w. e. f. 19-12-1977)].
10.Stay of suit: No Court shall proceed with the trial of any suit in which the matter in issue is also
directly and substantially in issue in a previously instituted suit between the same parties, or between
parties under whom they or any of them claim litigating under the same title where such suit is pending in
the same or any other Court in 1 [India] having jurisdiction to grant the relief claimed, or in any Court
beyond the limits of 1 [India] established or continued by 2 [the Central Government 3[*****] and having
like jurisdiction, or before 4 [the Supreme Court].
Explanation: The pendency of a suit in a foreign Court does not preclude the Courts in 1 [India] from trying
a suit founded on the same cause of action.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the States" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
2. Substituted for the words and letters "the G. G. in C." by the A. O. 1937,
3. The words "or the Crown Representative" omitted by the A. O. 1948.
4. Substituted for the words "His Majesty in Council" by the A. O. 1950.

11.Res judicata: No Court shall try any suit or issue in which the matter directly and substantially in issue
has been directly and substantially in issue in a former suit between the same parties, or between parties
under whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, in a Court competent to try such,
subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been subsequently raised, and has been heard and
finally decided by such Court.
Explanation I: - The expression "former suit" shall denote a suit which has been decided prior to the suit
in question whether or not it was instituted prior thereto.
Explanation II: For the purposes of this section, the competence of a Court shall be determined
irrespective of any provisions as to a right of appeal from the decision of such Court.
Explanation III: The matter above referred to must in the former suit have been alleged by one party and
either denied or admitted, expressly or impliedly, by the other.
Explanation IV: Any matter which might and ought to have been made ground of defence or attack in
such former suit shall be deemed to have been a matter directly and substantially in issue in such suit.
Explanation V: Any relief claimed in the plaint, which is not expressly granted by the decree, shall, for the
purposes of this section, be deemed to have been refused.
Explanation VI: Where persons litigate bona fide in respect of a public right or of a private right claimed in
common for themselves and others, all persons interested in such right shall, for the purposes of this
section, be deemed to claim under the persons so litigating.
1 [Explanation VII: The provisions of this section shall apply to a proceeding for the execution of a decree
and references in this section to any suit, issue or former suit shall be construed as references,
respectively, to a proceeding for the execution of the decree, question arising in such proceeding and a
former proceeding for the execution of that decree.
Explanation VIII: An issue heard and finally decided by a Court of limited jurisdiction, competent to decide
such issue, shall operate as res judicata in a subsequent suit, notwithstanding that such Court of limited
jurisdiction was not competent to try such subsequent suit or the suit in which such issue has been
subsequently raised.]
_________________________________
6 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
12.Bar to further suit: Where a plaintiff is precluded by rules from instituting a further suit in respect of
any particular cause of action, he shall not be entitled to institute a suit in respect of such cause of action
in any Court to which this Code applies.
13.When foreign Judgment not conclusive: A foreign judgment shall be conclusive as to any matter
thereby directly adjudicated upon between the same parties or between parties under whom they or any
of them claim litigating under the same title except -
(a) where it has not been pronounced by a Court of competent jurisdiction;
(b) where it has not been given on the merits of the case;
(c) where it appears on the face of the proceedings to be founded on an incorrect view of
international law or a refusal to recognize the law of 1 [India] in cases in which such law is
applicable;
(d) where the proceedings in which the judgment was obtained are opposed to natural
justice;
(e) where it has been obtained by fraud;
(f) where it sustains a claim founded on a breach of any law in force in 1 [India].
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
14.Presumption as to foreign Judgments: The Court shall presume, upon the production of any
document purporting to be a certified copy of a foreign judgment, that such judgment was pronounced by
a Court of competent jurisdiction, unless the contrary appears on the record; but such presumption may
be displaced by proving want of jurisdiction.
Place of suing
15.Court in which suits to be instituted: Every suit shall be instituted in the Court of the lowest grade
competent to try it.
16.Suits to, be instituted where subject-matter situate: Subject to the pecuniary or other limitations
prescribed by any law, suits, -
(a) for the recovery of immovable property with or without rent or profits, (b) for the
partition of immovable property,
(c) for foreclosure, sale or redemption in the case of a mortgage of or charge upon
immovable property,
(d) for the determination of any other right to or interest in immovable property,
(e) for compensation for wrong to immovable property,
(f) for the recovery of movable property actually under distraint or attachment,
shall be instituted in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the property is situate:
Provided that a suit to obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property held by
or on behalf of the defendant may, where the relief sought can be entirely obtained through his personal
obedience, be instituted either in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the property is
situate, or in the Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the defendant actually and voluntarily
resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain.
Explanation: In this section "property" means property situate in 1 [India].

____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
17.Suits for immovable property situate within jurisdiction of different Courts: Where a suit is to
obtain relief respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property situate within the jurisdiction of
different Courts, the suit may be instituted in any Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction any
portion of the property is situate:
Provided that, in respect of the value of the subject matter of the suit, the entire claim is cognizable by
such Court.
18.Place of institution of suit where local limits of jurisdiction of Courts are uncertain: (1) Where it
is alleged to be uncertain within the local limits of the jurisdiction of which of two or more Courts any
immovable property is situate, any one of those Courts may, if satisfied that there is ground for the
alleged uncertainty, record a statement to that effect and thereupon proceed to entertain and dispose of
any suit relating to that property, and its decree in the suit shall have the same effect as if the property
were situate within the local limits of its jurisdiction:
Provided that the suit is one with respect to which the Court is competent as regards the nature and value
of the suit to exercise jurisdiction.
(2) Where a statement has not been recorded under sub-section (1), and an objection is taken before an
Appellate or Revisional Court that a decree or order in a suit relating to such property was made by a
Court not having jurisdiction where the property is situate, the Appellate or Revisional Court shall not
allow the objection unless in its opinion there was, at the time of the institution of the suit, no reasonable
ground for uncertainty as to the Court having jurisdiction with respect thereto and there has been a
consequent failure of justice.
19.Suits for compensation for wrongs to person or movables: Where a suit is for compensation for
wrong done to the person or to movable property, if the wrong was done within the local limits of the
jurisdiction of one Court and the defendant resides, or carries on business, or personally works for gain,
within the local limits of the jurisdiction of another Court, the suit may be instituted at the option of the
plaintiff in either of the said Courts.
ILLUSTRATIONS
(a) A, residing in Delhi, beats B in Calcutta, B may sue A either in Calcutta or in Delhi.
(b) A, residing in Delhi, publishes in Calcutta statements defamatory of B. B may sue A

either in Calcutta or in Delhi.
20.Other suits to be instituted where defendants reside or cause of action arises: Subject to the
limitations aforesaid, every suit shall be instituted in a Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction -
(a) the defendant, or each of the defendants where there are more than one, at the time
of the commencement of the suit, actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business,
or personally works for gain; or
(b) any of the defendants, where there are more than one, at the time of the
commencement of the suit, actually and voluntarily resides, or carries on business, or
personally works for gain, provided that in such case either the leave of the Court is
given, or the defendants who do not reside, or carry or business, or personally work for
gain, as aforesaid, acquiesce in such institution; or
(c) the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises. 1 [*****]
2 [Explanation]: - A corporation shall be deemed to carry on business at its sole or principal office in 3
[India] or, in respect of any cause of action arising at any place where it has also a subordinate office, at
such place.
ILLUSTRATIONS
(a) A is a tradesman in Calcutta, B carries on business in Delhi. B, by his agent in

Calcutta, buys goods of A and requests A to deliver them to the East Indian Railway
Company. A delivers the goods accordingly in Calcutta. A may sue B for the price of the
goods either in Calcutta, where the cause of action has arisen or in Delhi, where B
carries on business.
(b) A resides at Simla, B at Calcutta and C at Delhi. A. B and C being together at

Benaras, B and C make a joint promissory note payable on demand, and deliver it to A. A
may sue B and C at Benaras, where the cause of action arose. He may also sue them at
Calcutta, where B resides, or at Delhi, where C resides; but in each of these cases, if the
non-resident defendant objects, the suit cannot proceed without the leave of the Court.
____________________
1. Explanation I omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976), Section 7 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the Explanation II by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 7, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
21.Objections to jurisdiction: 1 [(1)] No objection as to the place of suing shall be allowed by any
Appellate or Revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the Court of first instance at the earliest
possible opportunity and in all cases where issues are settled at or before such settlement, and unless
there has been a consequent failure of justice.
2 [(2) No objection as to the competence of a Court with reference to the pecuniary limits of its jurisdiction
shall be allowed by any Appellate or Revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the Court of first
instance at the earliest possible opportunity, and, in all cases where issues are settled, at or before such
settlement, and unless there has been a consequent failure of justice.
(3) No objection as to the competence of the executing Court with reference to the local limits of its
jurisdiction shall be allowed by any Appellate or Revisional Court unless such objection was taken in the
executing Court at the earliest possible opportunity, and unless there has been a consequent failure of
justice.]
____________________
1. Section 21 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by the Code of Civil Procedure

8, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [21A. Bar on suit to set aside decree on objection as to place of suing: No suit shall lie challenging
the validity of a decree passed in a former suit between the same parties, or between the parties under
whom they or any of them claim, litigating under the same title, on any ground based on an objection as
to the place suing.
Explanation: - The expression "former suit" means a suit which has been decided prior to the decision in
the suit in which the validity of the decree is questioned, whether or not the previously decided suit was
instituted prior to the suit in which the validity of such decree is questioned.]
____________________
9, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
22.Power to transfer suits which may be instituted in more than one Court: Where a suit may be
instituted in any one of two or more Courts and is instituted in one of such Courts, any defendant, after
notice to the other parties, may, at the earliest possible opportunity and in all cases where issues are
settled at or before such settlement, apply to have the suit transferred to another Court, and the Court to
which such application is made, after considering the objections of the other parties (if any), shall
determine in which of the several Courts having jurisdiction the suit shall proceed.
23.To what Court application lies: (1) Where the several Courts having jurisdiction are subordinate to
the same Appellate Court, an application under section 22 shall be made to the Appellate Court.
(2) Where such Courts are subordinate to different Appellate Courts but to the same High Court, the
application shall be made to the said High Court.
(3) Where such Courts are subordinate to different High Courts, the application shall be made to the High
Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the Court in which the suit is brought is situate.
24.General power of transfer and withdrawal: (1) On the application of any of the parties and after
notice to the parties and after hearing such of them as desired to be heard, or of its own motion without
such notice, the High Court or the District Court may at any stage -
(a) transfer any suit, appeal or other proceeding pending before it for trial or disposal to
any Court subordinate to it and competent to try or dispose of the same, or
(b) withdraw any suit, appeal or other proceeding pending in any Court subordinate to it,
and
(i) try or dispose of the same; or
(ii) transfer the same for trial or disposal to any Court subordinate to it
and competent to try or dispose of the same; or
(iii) retransfer the same for trial or disposal to the Court from which it was
withdrawn.
(2) Where any suit or proceeding has been transferred or withdrawn under sub-section (1), the Court
which 1 [is thereafter to try or dispose of such suit or proceeding] may, subject to any special directions in
the case of an order of transfer, either retry it or proceed from the point at which it was transferred or
withdrawn.
2 [(3) For the purposes of this section, -
(a) Courts of Additional and Assistant Judges shall be deemed to be subordinate to the
District Court;
(b) "proceeding" includes a proceeding for the execution of a decree or order.]
(4) The Court trying any suit transferred or withdrawn under this section from a Court of Small Causes
shall, for the purposes of such suit, be deemed to be a Court of Small Causes.
3 [(5) A suit or proceeding may be transferred under this section from a Court which has no jurisdiction to
try it.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "thereafter tries such suit" by the Code of Civil Procedure
2. Substituted for sub-section (3) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 10, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
10, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [25.Power of Supreme Court to transfer suits, etc: (1) On the application of a party, and after notice
to the parties, and after hearing such of them as desire to be heard, the Supreme Court may, at any
stage, if satisfied that an order under this section is expedient for the ends of justice, direct that any suit,
appeal or other proceeding be transferred from a High Court or other Civil Court in one State to a High
Court or other Civil Court in any other State.
(2) Every application under this section shall be made by a motion which shall be supported by an
affidavit.
(3) The Court to which such suit, appeal or other proceeding is transferred shall, subject to any special
directions in the order of transfer, either retry it or proceed from the stage at which it was transferred to it.
(4) In dismissing any application under this section, the Supreme Court may, if it is of opinion that the
application was frivolous or vexatious, order the applicant to pay by way of compensation to any person
who has opposed the application such sum, not exceeding two thousand rupees, as it considers
appropriate in the circumstances of the case.
(5) The law applicable to any suit, appeal or other proceeding transferred under this section shall be the
law which the Court in which the suit appeal or other proceeding was originally instituted ought to have
applied to such suit, appeal or proceeding.]
____________________
1. Substituted for Section 25 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 11 (w. e.f. 1-2-1977).
Institution of suits
26.Institution of suits: 1 [(1)] Every suit shall be instituted by the presentation of a plaint or in such other
manner as may be prescribed. Summons and discovery.
1 [(2) In every plaint, facts shall be proved by affidavit.]
____________________
1. Section 26 renumbered as Sub-section (1) and new Sub-section (2) inserted by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
27.Summons to defendants: Where a suit has been duly instituted, a summons may be issued to the
defendant to appear and answer the claim and may be served in manner prescribed 1 [on such day not
beyond thirty days from date of the institution of the suit].
____________________
1. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1 st
July 2002.
28.Service of summons where defendant resides in another State: (1) A summons may be sent for
service in another State to such Court and in such manner; is may be prescribed by rules in force in that
State.
(2) The Court to which such summons is sent shall, upon receipt thereof, proceed as if it had been issued
by such Court and shall then return the summons to the Court of issue together with the record (if any) of
us proceedings with regard thereto.
1 [(3) Where the language of the summons sent for service in another Slate is different from the language
of the record referred to in sub-section (2), a translation, of the record, -
(a) in Hindi, where the language of the Court issuing the summons in Hindi, or
(b) in Hindi or English where the language of such record is other than Hindi or English,
shall also be sent together with the record sent under that sub-section.
____________________
12, (w. e. f. 1-5-1977).
1 [29 Service of foreign summonses: Summonses and other processes issued by -
(a) any Civil or Revenue Court established in any part of India to which the provisions of
this Code do not extend, or
(b) any Civil or Revenue Court established or continued by the authority of the Central
Government outside India, or
(c) any other Civil or Revenue Court outside India to which the Central Government has,
by notification in the Official Gazette, declared the provisions of this section to apply,
may be sent to the Courts in the territories to which this Code extends, and served as ; f they were
summonses issued by such Courts.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former section 29 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1951 (2 of 1951), Section 6.
30.Power to order discovery and the like: Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be
prescribed, the Court may, at any time either of its own motion or on the application of any party, -
(a) make such orders as may be necessary or reasonable in all matters relating to the
delivery and answering of interrogatories, the admission of documents and facts, and the
discovery, inspection, production, impounding and return of documents or other material
objects producible as evidence;
(b) issue summonses to persons whose attendance is required either to give evidence or
to produce documents or such other objects as aforesaid;
(c) order any fact to be proved by affidavit.
31.Summons to witness: The provisions in sections 27, 28 and 29 shall apply to summonses to give
evidence or to produce documents or other material objects.
32.Penalty for default: The Court may compel the attendance of any person to whom a summons has
been issued under section 30 and for that purpose may -
(a) issue a warrant for his arrest;
(b) attach and sell his property;
(c) impose a fine upon him 1 [not exceeding five thousand rupees];
(d) order him to furnish security for his appearance and in default commit him to the civil
prison.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "not exceeding five hundred rupees" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) Section 4.
Judgment and Decree

33.Judgment and decree: The Court, after the case has been heard, shall) pronounce judgment, and on
such judgment a decree shall follow.
Interest
34.Interest: (1) Where and in so far as a decree is for the payment of money, the Court may, in the
decree, order interest at such rate as the Court deems reasonable to be paid on the principal sum
adjudged, from the date of the suit to the date of the decree, in addition to any interest adjudged on such
principal sum for any period prior to the institution of the suit, 1 [with further interest at such rate not
exceeding six per cent. per annum as the Court deems reasonable on such principal sum], from the date
of the decree to the date of payment, or to such earlier date as the Court thinks fit:
2 [Provided that where the liability in relation to the sum so adjudged had arisen out of a commercial
transaction, the rate of such further interest may exceed six per cent. per annum, but shall not exceed the
contractual rate of interest or where there is no contractual rate, the rate at which moneys are lent or
advanced by nationalized banks in relation to commercial transactions.
Explanation I: - In this sub-section, "nationalized bank" means a corresponding new bank as defined in
the Banking Companies (Acquisition and Transfer of Undertakings) Act, 1970 (5 of 1970).
Explanation II: - For the purposes of this section, a transaction is a commercial transaction, if it is
connected with the industry, trade or business of the party incurring the liability.]
(2) Where such a decree is silent with respect to the payment of further interest 3 [on such principal sum]
from the date of the decree to the date of payment or other earlier date, the Court shall be deemed to
have refused such interest, and a separate suit therefore shall not lie.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "with further interest at such rate as the Court deems
reasonable on the aggregate sum so adjudged" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956), Section 2 (i).
2. The Proviso and the Explanations added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 13 (w. e. f. 1-7-1977).
3. Substituted for the words "on such aggregate sum as aforesaid" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956), Section 2 (ii).
Costs
35.Costs: (1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, and to the provisions of
any law for the time being in force, the costs of and incident to all suits shall be in the discretion of the
Court, and the Court shall have full power to determine by whom or out of what property and to what
extent such costs are to be paid, and to give all necessary directions for the purposes aforesaid. The fact
that the Court has no jurisdiction to try the suit shall be no bar to the exercise of such powers.
(2) Where the Court directs that any costs shall not follow the event, the Court shall state its reasons in
writing.
1 [*****]
____________________
1. Sub-section (3) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of
1956), Section 3.
1 [35A. Compensatory costs in respect of false or vexatious claims or defences: (1) If in any suit or
other proceedings, 2 [including an execution proceeding but 3 [excluding an appeal or a revision]] any
party objects to the claim or defence on the ground that the claim or defence or any part of it is, as against
the objector, false or vexatious to the knowledge of the party by whom it has been put forward, and if,
thereafter, as against the objector, such claim or defence is disallowed, abandoned or withdrawn in whole
or in part, the Court, 4 [if it so thinks fit] may, after recording its reasons for holding such claim or defence
to be false or vexatious, make an order for the payment to the objector by the party by whom such claim
or defence has been put forward, of cost by way of compensation.
(2) No Court shall make any such order for the payment of an amount exceeding 5 [three thousand
rupees] or exceeding the limits of its pecuniary jurisdiction, whichever amount is less:
Provided that where the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of any Court exercising the jurisdiction of a
Court of Small Causes under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887), 6 [or under a
corresponding law in force in 7 [any part of India to which the said Act does not extend]] and not being a
Court constituted 8 [under such Act or law], are less than two hundred and fifty rupees, the High Court
may empower such Court to award as costs under this section any amount not exceeding two hundred
and fifty rupees and not exceeding those limits by more than one hundred rupees:
Provided, further, that the High Court may limit the amount which any Court or class of Courts is
empowered to award as costs under this section.
(3) No person against whom an order has been made under this section shall, by reason thereof, be
exempted from any criminal liability in respect of any claim or defence made by him.
(4) The amount of any compensation awarded under this section in respect of a false or vexatious claim
or defence shall be taken into account in any subsequent suit for damages or compensation is respect of
such claim or defence.]
____________________
1. Section 35A was inserted by the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922),
Section 2, which, under Section 1 (2) thereof may be brought into force in any State by
the State Government on any specified date. It has been so brought into force in
Bombay, Bengal, U. P., Punjab, Bihar, C. P., Assam, Orissa and Tamil Nadu.
2. Substituted for the words "not being an appeal" by the Code of Civil Procedure
3. Substituted for the words "excluding an appeal" by the Code of Civil Procedure
4. Substituted for the words "if the objection has been taken at the earliest opportunity
and if it is satisfied of the justice thereof" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1956 (66 of 1956), Section 4.
5. Substituted for the words "one thousand rupees" by the Code of Civil Procedure
7. Substituted for the words and letter "a Part B State" by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2)
Older, 1956.
8. Substituted for the words "under that Act" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 7.
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
(i) In section 35A, for the existing sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted: -
"(1) If in any suit or other proceeding, including proceedings in execution, but not being an appeal or
revision, the court finds that the claim or defence or any part thereof is false or vexations to the
knowledge of the party by whom it has been put forward and if such claim or defence or such part is
disallowed, abandoned or withdrawn in whole or in part, the court may, after recording its reasons for
holding such claim or defence to be false or vexations, make an order for the payment to the successful
party of costs by way of compensation irrespective of the decision on other issues in the case."
[Vide U. P. Act 24 of 1954, Section 2 and Schedule Item 5, Entry 1 (w. e. f, 30-11-1954)].
(ii) After sub-section (1), insert the following: -
"(1A) The provisions of sub-section (1) shall mutatis mutandis apply to an appeal where the appellate
Court confirms the decision of the trial Court has not awarded, or has awarded insufficient compensatory
costs under that sub-section."
[Vide U. P. Act 57 of 1976, Section 2 (w. e. f. 1-1-1977)].
1 [35B. Costs for causing delay: (1) If, one any date fixed for the hearing of a suit or for taking any step
therein, a party to the suit -
(a) fails to take the step which he was required by or under this Code to take on that date, or
(b) obtains an adjournment for taking such step or for producing evidence or on any other ground,
the Court may, for reasons to be recorded, make an order requiring such party to pay to the other party
such costs as would, in the opinion of the Court, be reasonably sufficient to reimburse the other party in
respect of the expenses incurred by him in attending the Court on that date, and payment of such costs,
on the date next following the date of such order, shall be a condition precedent to the further prosecution
of -
(a) the suit by the plaintiff, where the plaintiff was ordered to pay such costs,
(b) the defence by the defendant, where the defendant was ordered to pay such costs.
Explanation: - Where separate defences have been raised by the defendants or groups of defendants,
payment of such costs shall be a condition precedent to the further prosecution of the defence by such
defendants or groups of defendants as have been ordered by the Court to pay such costs.
(2) The costs, ordered to be paid under sub-section (1), shall not, if paid, be included in the costs
awarded in the decree passed in the suit; but, if such costs are not paid, a separate order shall be drawn
up indicating the amount of such costs and the names and addresses of the persons by whom such costs
are payable and the order so drawn up shall be executable against such persons.]
____________________
1. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
Section 15 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
PART II
EXECUTION
General
1 [36.Application to orders: The provisions of this Code relating to the execution of decrees (including
provisions relating to payment under a decree) shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to
the execution of orders (including payment under an order).]
____________________
1.Substituted for Section 36 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 16, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
37.Definition of Court which passed a decree: The expression "Court which passed a decree", or
words to that effect, shall, in relation to the execution of decrees, unless there is anything repugnant in the
subject or context, be deemed to include,-
(a) where the decree to be executed has been passed in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction, the Court
of first instance, and
(b) where the Court of first instance has ceased to exist or to have jurisdiction to execute it, the Court
which, if the suit wherein the decree was passed was instituted at the time of making the application for
the execution of the decree, would have jurisdiction to try such suit.
1 [Explanation: - The Court of first instance does not cease to have jurisdiction to execute a decree merely
on the ground that after the institution of the suit wherein the decree was passed or after the passing of
the decree, any area has been transferred from the jurisdiction of that Court to the jurisdiction of any other
Court; but, in every such case, such other Court shall also have jurisdiction to execute the decree, if at the
time of making the application for execution of the decree it would have jurisdiction to try the said suit.]
____________________
17. (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Courts by which decrees may be executed
38.Court by which decree may be executed: A decree may be executed either by the Court which
passed it, or by the Court to which it is sent for execution.
39.Transfer of decree: (1) The Court which passed a decree may, on the application of the decree-
holder, send it for execution to another Court 1 [of competent jurisdiction], -
(a) if the person against whom the decree is passed actually and voluntarily resides or carries on
business, or personally works for gain, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of such other Court, or
(b) if such person has not property within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court which passed the
decree sufficient to satisfy such decree and has property within the local limits of the jurisdiction of such
other Court, or
(c) if the decree directs the sale or delivery of immovable property situate outside the local limits of the
jurisdiction of the Court which passed it, or
(d) if the Court which passed the decree considers for any other reason, which it shall record in writing,
that the decree should be executed by such other Court.
(2) The Court which passed a decree may of its own motion send it for execution to any subordinate
Court of competent jurisdiction.
1 [(3) For the purposes of this section, a Court shall be deemed to be a Court of competent jurisdiction if,
at the time of making the application for the transfer of decree to it, such Court would have jurisdiction to
try the suit in which such decree was passed.]
2[(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to authorize the court which passed a decree to execute
such decree against any person or property outside the local limits of its jurisdiction.]
____________________
Section 18 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (Act No.22 of
2002) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, sub-section (3) be substituted as under: -
"(3) For the purpose of this section, a Court shall be deemed to be a Court of competent jurisdiction if the
amount or value of the subject-matter of the suit wherein the decree was passed does not exceed the
pecuniary limits, if any, of its ordinary jurisdiction at the time of making the application for the transfer of
decree to it, not withstanding that it had otherwise no jurisdiction to try the suit."
[Vide U. P. Act 31 of 1978, Section 2 (w. e. f. 1-8-1978)].
40.Transfer of decree to Court in another State: Where a decree is sent for execution in another State,
it shall be sent to such Court and executed in such manner as may be prescribed by rules in force in that
State.
41.Result of execution proceedings to be certified: The Court to which a decree is sent for execution
shall certify to the Court which passed it the fact of such execution, or where the former Court fails to
execute the same circumstances attending such failure.
42.Powers of Court in executing transferred decree: 1 [(1)] The Court executing a decree sent to it
shall have the same powers in executing such decree as if it had been passed by itself. All persons
disobeying or obstructing the execution of the decree shall be punishable by such Court in the same
manner as if it had passed the decree. And its order in executing such decree shall be subject to the
same rules in respect of appeal as if the decree had been passed by itself.
2 [(2) Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-section (1), the powers of the Court
under that sub-section shall include the following powers of the Court which passed the decree, namely: -
(a) power to send the decree for execution to another Court under section 39;
(b) power to execute the decree against the legal representative of the deceased
judgment-debtor under section 50;
(c) power to order attachment of a decree.
(3) A Court passing an order in exercise of the powers specified in sub-section (2) shall send a copy
thereof to the Court which passed the decree.
(4) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to confer on the Court to which a decree is sent for execution
any of the following powers, namely: -
(a) power to order execution at the instance of the transferee of the decree;
(b) in the case of a decree passed against a firm, power to grant leave to execute such
decree against any person, other than such a person as is referred to in clause (b), or
clause (c), of sub-rule (1) of rule 50 of Order XXI.]
____________________
1. Section 42 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by the Code of Civil Procedure

19 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
Renumber the section as sub-section (1) and insert the following as subsections (2), (3) and (4): -
"(2) It is same as sub-section (2) of Central Act with addition of the following clauses:
(d) power to decide any question relating to the bar of limitation to the executability of the
decree:
(e) power to record payment or adjustment under Rule 2 of Order XXI;
(f) power to order stay of execution under Rule 29 of Order XXI;
(g) in the case of a decree passed against a firm, power to grant leave to execute such
decree against any person other than a person as is referred to in Cl. (b) or Cl. (c) of sub-
rule (1) of Rule 50 of Order XXI".
(3) It is same as sub-section (3) of Central Act.
(4) It is same as sub-section (4) of Central Act without clause (b).
[U. P. Act 14 of 1970, Section 2 (w. e. f. 8-4-1970)].
1[43.Execution of decrees passed by Civil Courts in places to which this Code does not extend:
Any decree passed by any Civil Court established in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code
do not extend, or by any Court established or continued by the authority of the Central Government
outside India, may, if it cannot be executed within the jurisdiction of the Court by which it was passed, be
executed in the manner herein provided within the jurisdiction of any Court in the territories to which this
Code extends.]
____________________
1951 (2 of 1951), Section 8.
1 [44.Execution of decrees passed by revenue courts in places to which this Code does not
extend: The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that the decrees of
any Revenue Court in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code do not extend, or any class of
such decrees, may be executed in the State as if they had been passed by Courts in that State.]
____________________
1951 (2 of 1951), Section 9.
1 [44A. Execution of decrees passed by Courts in reciprocating territory: (1) Where a certified copy
of a decree of any of the superior Courts of 2 [*****] any reciprocating territory has been filed in a District
Court, the decree may be executed in 3 [India] as if it had been passed by the District Court.
(2) Together with the certified copy of the decree shall be filed a certificate from such superior Court
stating the extent, if any, to which the decree has been satisfied or adjusted and such certificate shall, for
the purposes of proceedings under this section, be conclusive proof of the extent of such satisfaction or
adjustment.
(3) The provisions of section 47 shall as from the filing of the certified copy of the decree apply to the
proceedings of a District Court executing a decree under this section, and the District Court shall refuse
execution of any such decree, if it is shown to the satisfaction of the Court that the decree falls within any
of the exceptions specified in clauses (a) to (f) of section 13.
4[Explanation 1: - "Reciprocating territory" means any country or territory outside India which the Central
Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare to be a reciprocating territory for the
purposes of this section; and "superior Courts", with reference to any such territory, means such Courts
as may be specified in the said notification.
Explanation 2: - "Decree" with reference to a superior Court means any decree or judgment of such Court
under which a sum of money is payable, not being a sum payable in respect of taxes or other charges of
a like nature or in respect of a fine or other penalty, but shall in no case include an arbitration "ward, even
if such an award is enforceable as a decree or judgment]].
____________________
1. Substituted for the former Section 44A by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1937 (8 of 1937), Section 2.
2. The words "the United Kingdom or" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
4. Substituted for the Explanations 1 to 3 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)

Act, 1952 (71 of 1952), Section 2.
1[45.Execution of decrees outside India: So much of the foregoing sections of this Part as empowers a
Court to send a decree for execution to another Court shall be construed as empowering a Court in any
State to send a decree for execution to any Court established 2 [*****] by the authority of the Central
Government 3 [outside India] to which the State Government has by notification in the Official Gazette
declared this section to apply.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original Section 45 by the A. O. 1937.
2. The words "or continued" omitted by the A. O. 1948.
3. Substituted for the words "in any Indian State" by the A. O. 1950.
STATE AMENDMENT
Pondicherry
In its application to the Union Territory of Pondicherry after section 45, insert the following section as
Section 45A: -
"45A. Execution of Decrees, etc. passed or made before the commencement of the Code in
Pondicherry: Any judgment, decree or order passed or made before the commencement of this Code by
any Civil Court in the Union territory of Pondicherry shall, for the purpose of execution, be deemed to
have been passed or made under this Code:
Provided that nothing contained in this section shall be construed as extending the period of limitation to
which any proceeding in respect of such judgment, decree or order may be subject."
[Vide Act 26 of 1968, Section 3 (i) and Schedule Part II (w. e. f. 5-9-1968)].
46.Precepts: (1) Upon the application of the decree-holder the Court which passed the decree may,
whenever it thinks fit, issue a precept to any other Court which would be competent to execute such
decree to attach any property belonging to the judgment-debtor and specified in the precept.
(2) The Court to which a precept is sent shall proceed to attach the property in the manner prescribed in
regard to the attachment of property in execution of a decree:
Provided that no attachment under a precept shall continue for more than two months unless the period of
attachment is extended by an order of the Court which passed the decree or unless before the
determination of such attachment the decree has been transferred to the Court by which the attachment
has been made and the decree-holder has applied for an order for the sale of such property.
Questions to be determined by Court executing decree
47.Questions to be determined by the Court executing decree: (1) All questions arising between the
parties to the suit in which the decree was passed, or their, representatives, and relating to the execution,
discharge or satisfaction of the decree, shall be determined by the Court executing the decree and not by
a separate suit.
1 [*****]
(3) Where a question arises as to whether any person is or is not the representative of a party, such
question shall, for the purposes of this section, be determined by the Court.
2 [Explanation I: - For the purposes of this section, a plaintiff whose suit has been dismissed and a
defendant against whom a suit has been dismissed are parties to the suit.
Explanation II: - (a) For the purposes of this section, a purchaser of property at a sale in execution of a
decree shall be deemed to be a party to the suit in which the decree is passed; and
(b) all questions relating to the delivery of possession of such property to such purchaser or his
representative shall be deemed to be questions relating to the execution, discharge or satisfaction of the
decree within the meaning of this section.]
____________________
1976), Section 20 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the former Explanation by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 20, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
[In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, Explanation II as inserted by U. P. Act 24 of 1954 omitted
by U. P. Act 57 of 1976, Section 3 (w. e. f. 1-1-1977).]
48.Execution barred in certain cases: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Limitation Act. 1963 (36 of 1963), Section 28 (w. e. f. 1-1-1964)]
Transferees and legal representatives

49.Transferee: Every transferee of a decree shall hold the same subject to the equities (if any) which the
judgment-debtor might have enforced against the original decree-holder.
50.Legal representative: (1) Where a judgment-debtor dies before the decree has been fully satisfied,
the holder of the decree may apply to the Court which passed it to execute the same against the legal
representative of the deceased.
(2) Where the decree is executed against such legal representative, he shall be liable only to the extent of
the property of the deceased which has come to his hands and has not been duly disposed of; and, for
the purpose of ascertaining such liability, the Court executing the decree may, of its own motion or on the
application of the decree-holder, compel such legal representative to produce such accounts as it thinks
fit.
Procedure in execution
51.Powers of Court to enforce execution: Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be
prescribed, the Court may, on the application of the decree-holder, order execution of the decree -
(a) by delivery of any property specifically decreed;
(b) by attachment and sale or by the sale without attachment of any property;
(c) by arrest and detention in prison 1 [for such period not exceeding the period specified
in section 58, where arrest and detention is permissible under that section];(d) by
appointing a receiver; or
(e) in such other manner as the nature of the relief granted may require:
2[Provided that, where the decree is for the payment of money, execution by detention in prison shall not
be ordered unless, after giving the judgment-debtor an opportunity of showing cause why he should not
be committed to prison, the Court, for reasons recorded in writing, is satisfied -
(a) that the judgment-debtor, with the object or effect of obstructing or delaying the
execution of the decree, -
(i) is likely to abscond or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the
Court, or
(ii) has, after the institution of the suit in which the decree was passed,
dishonestly transferred, concealed, or removed any part of his property,
or committed any other act of bad faith in relation to his property, or
(b) that the judgment-debtor has, or has had since the date of the decree, the means to
pay the amount of the decree or some substantial part thereof and refuses or neglects or
has refused or neglected to pay the same, or
(c) that the decree is for a sum for which the judgment-debtor was bound in a fiduciary
capacity to account.
Explanation: - In the calculation of the means of the judgment-debtor for the purposes of clause (b), there
shall be left out of account any property which, by or under any law or custom having the force of law for
the time being in force, is exempt from attachment in execution of the decree].
____________________
1. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section
21 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
2.
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
After clause (6) the following clause (bb) shall be added: -
"(bb) by transfer other than sale, by attachment or without attachment of any property".
[Vide U. P. Act 24 of 1954, Section 2 and Schedule I, Item 5, Entry 4 (w. e. f. 30-11-1954)]
52.Enforcement of decree against legal representative: (1) Where a decree is passed against a party
as the legal representative of a deceased person, and the decree is for the payment of money out of the
property of the deceased, it may be executed by the attachment and sale of any such property.
(2) Where no such property remains in the possession of the judgment-debtor and he fails to satisfy the
Court that he has duly applied such property of the deceased as is proved to have come into his
possession, the decree may be executed against the judgment-debtor to the extent of the property in
respect of which he has failed so to satisfy the Court in the same manner as if the decree had been
against him personally.
53.Liability of ancestral property: For the purposes of section 50 and section 52, property in the hands
of a son or other descendant which is liable under Hindu law for the payment of the debt of a deceased
ancestor, in respect of which a decree has been passed, shall be deemed to be property of the deceased
which has come to the hands of the son or other descendant as his legal representative.
54.Partition of estate or separation of share: Where the decree is for the partition of an undivided
estate assessed to the payment of revenue to the Government, or for the separate possession of a share
of such an estate the partition of the estate or the separation of the share shall be made by the Collector
or any gazette subordinate of the Collector deputed by him in this behalf, in accordance with the law (if
any) for the time being in force relating to the partition, or the separate possession of shares, of such
estates.
Arrest and detention

55.Arrest and detention: (1) A judgment-debtor may be arrested in execution of a decree at any hour
and on any day, and shall, as soon as practicable, be brought before the Court, and his detention maybe
in the civil prison of the district in which the Court ordering the detention is situate, or, where such civil
prison does not afford suitable accommodation, in any other place which the Slate Government may
appoint for the detention of persons ordered by the Courts of such district to be detained:
Provided, firstly, that, for the purpose of making an arrest under this section, no dwelling-house shall be
entered after sunset and before sunrise:
Provided, secondly, that, no outer door of a dwelling-house shall be broken open unless such dwelling-
house is in the occupancy of the judgment-debtor and he refuses or in any way prevents access thereto,
but when the officer authorized to make the arrest has duly gained access to any dwelling-house, he may
break open the door of any room in which he has reason to believe the judgment-debtor is to be found:
Provided, thirdly, that, if the room is in the actual occupancy of a woman who is not the judgment-debtor
and who according to the customs of the country does not appear in public, the officer authorized to make
the arrest shall give notice to her that she is at. liberty to withdraw, and, after allowing a reasonable time
for her to withdraw and giving her reasonable facility for withdrawing, may enter the room for the purpose
of making the arrest:
Provided, fourthly, that, where the decree in execution of which a judgment-debtor is arrested, is a decree
for the payment of money and the judgment-debtor pays the amount of the decree and the costs of the
arrest to the officer arresting him, such officer shall at once release him.
(2) The State Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, declare that any person or class of
persons whose arrest might be attended with danger or inconvenience to the public shall not be liable to
arrest in execution of a decree otherwise than in accordance with such procedure as may be prescribed
by the State Government in this behalf.
(3) Where a judgment-debtor is arrested in execution of a decree for the payment of money and brought
before the Court, the Court shall inform him that he may apply to be declared an insolvent, and that he 1
[may be discharged] if he has not committed any act of bad faith regarding the subject of the application
and if he complies with the provisions of the law of insolvency for the time being in force.
(4) Where a judgment-debtor expresses his intention to apply to be declared an insolvent and furnishes
security, to the satisfaction of the Court, that he will within one month so apply, and that he will appear,
when called upon, in any proceeding upon the application or upon the decree in execution of which he
was arrested, the Court 2 [may release] him from arrest, and, if he fails so to apply and to appear, the
Court may either direct the security to be realized or commit him to the civil prison in execution of the
decree.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "will be discharged" by the Code of Civil Procedure
2. Substituted for the words "shall release" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1921 (3 of 1921), Section 2.
56.Prohibition of arrest or detention of women in execution of decree for money: Notwithstanding

anything in this Part, the Court shall not order the arrest or detention in the civil prison of a woman in
execution of a decree for the payment of money.
57.Subsistence allowance: The State Government may fix scales, graduated according to rank, race
and nationality, of monthly allowances payable for the subsistence of judgment-debtors.
58.Detention and release: (1) Every person detained in the civil prison in execution of a decree shall be
so detained, -
(a) where the decree is for the payment of a sum of money exceeding 1 [2 [five thousand
rupees], for "a period not exceeding three months, and]
3 [(b) where the decree is for the payment of a sum of money exceeding two thousand
rupees, but not exceeding five thousand rupees, for a period not exceeding six weeks:]
Provided that he shall be released from such detention before the expiration of the 4 [said period of
detention] -
(i) on the amount mentioned in the warrant for his detention being paid to the officer in
charge of the civil prison, or
(ii) on the decree against him being otherwise fully satisfied, or
(iii) on the request of the person on whose application he has been so detained, or
(iv) on the omission by the person, on whose application he has been so detained, to pay
subsistence allowance:
Provided, also, that he shall not be released from such detention under clause (ii) or clause (iii), without
the order of the Court.
5 [(1 A) For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that no order for detention of the judgment-debtor
in civil prison in execution of a decree for the payment of money shall be made, where the total amount of
the decree does not exceed 6 [two thousand rupees].]
(2) A judgment-debtor released from detention under this section shall not merely by reason of his release
be discharged from his debt, but he shall not be liable to be re-arrested under the decree in execution of
which he was detained in the civil prison.
____________________
1. Substituted the words "fifty rupees, for a period of six months, and," by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976). Section 22 (i) (a) (w. e. f. 1-2-
1977).
2. Substituted for the words "one thousand rupees" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
3. Substituted for the former clause (b) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
4. Substituted for the words "said period of six months or six weeks, as the case may be,"
by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976). Section 22 (i) (c)
(w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
5. Inserted by Act 104 of 197 (6) Section 22, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
6. Substituted for the words "five hundred rupees" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) Section 5 (ii).
59.Release on ground of illness: (1) At any time after a warrant for the arrest of a judgment-debtor has
been issued the Court may cancel it on the ground of his serious illness.
(2) Where a judgment-debtor has been arrested, the Court may release him, if, in its opinion, he is not in
a fit state of heath to be detained in the civil prison.
(3) Where a judgment-debtor has been committed to the civil prison, he may be released there from -
(a) by the State Government, on the ground of the existence of any infectious or
contagious disease, or
(b) by the committing Court, or any Court to which that Court is subordinate, on the
ground of his suffering from any serious illness.
(4) A judgment-debtor release under this section may be re-arrested, but the period of his detention in the
civil prison shall not in the aggregate exceed that prescribed by section 58.
Attachment
1 60.Property liable to attachment and sale in execution of decree: (1) The following property is liable
to attachment and sale in execution of a decree, namely, lands, houses or other buildings, goods, money,
bank notes, cheques, bills of exchange, hundis, promissory notes, Government securities, bonds or other
securities for money, debts, shares in a corporation and, save as hereinafter mentioned, all other saleable
property, movable or immovable, belonging to the judgment-debtor, or over which, or the profits of which,
he has a disposing power which he may exercise for his own benefit, whether the same be held in the
name of the judgment-debtor or by another person in trust for him or on his behalf:
Provided that the following particulars shall not be liable to such attachment or sale, namely: -
(a) the necessary wearing-apparel, cooking vessels, beds and bedding of the judgment-
debtor, his wife and children, and such personal ornaments as, in accordance with
religious usage, cannot be parted with by any woman;
(b) tools of artisans, and, where the judgment-debtor is an agriculturist, his implements of
husbandry and such cattle and seed-grain as may, in the opinion of the Court, be
necessary to enable him to earn his livelihood as such, and such portion of agricultural
produce or of any class of agricultural produce as may have been declared to be free
from liability under the provisions of the next following section;
(c) houses and other buildings (with the materials and the sites thereof and the land
immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their enjoyment) belonging to 2 [an
agriculturist or a labourer or a domestic servant] and occupied by him;
(d) books of account;
(e) a mere right to sue for damages;
(f) any right of personal service;
(g) stipends and gratuities allowed to pensioners of the Government 3 [or of a local
authority or of any other employer], or payable out of any service family pension fund 4
notified in the Official Gazette by 5 [the Central Government or the State Government] in
this behalf, and political pension;
6 [(h)] the wages of labourers and domestic servants, whether payable in money or in
kind; 7 [*****]
8 [(i) salary to the extent of 9 [the first 10 [one thousand rupees] and two-third of the
remainder] 11 [in execution of any decree other than a decree for maintenance]:
12 [Provided that where any part of such portion of the salary as is liable to attachment
has been under attachment, whether continuously or intermittently, for a total period of
twenty-four months, such portion shall be exempt from attachment. until the expiry of a
further period of twelve months, and, where such attachment has been made in
execution of one and the same decree, shall, after the attachment has continued for a
total period of twenty-four months, be finally exempt from attachment in execution of that
decree;]
13 [(ia) one-third of the salary in execution of any decree for maintenance;]
13 [(j) the pay and allowances of persons to whom the Air Force Act, 1950 (45 of 1950),
or the Army Act, 1950 (46 of 1950), or the Navy Act, 1957 (62 of 1957), applies;]
(k) all compulsory deposits and other sums in or derived from any fund to which the
Provident Funds Act, 14 [1925] (19 of 1925), for the time being applies in so far as they
are declared by the said Act not to be liable to attachment;
15 [(ka) all deposits and other sums in or derived from any fund to which the Public
Provident Fund Act, 1968 (23 of 1968), for the time being applies, in so far as they are
declared by the said Act as not to be liable to attachment;
(kb) all moneys payable under a policy of insurance on the life of the judgment-debtor;
(kc) the interest of lessee of a residential building to which the provisions of law for the
time being in force relating to control of rents and accommodation apply;]
16 [(l) any allowance forming part of the emoluments of any 17 [servant of the
Government] or of any servant of a railway company or local authority which the 18
[appropriate Government] may by notification in the Official Gazette declare to be exempt
from attachment, and any subsistence grant for allowance made to 19 [any such servant]
while under suspension;]
(in) an expectancy of succession by survivorship or other merely contingent or possible

right or interest;
(n) a right to future maintenance;
(o) any allowance declared by 20 [any Indian law] to be exempt from liability to attachment
or sale in execution of a decree; and
(p) where the judgment-debtor is a person liable for the payment of land-revenue; any
movable property which, under any law for the time being applicable to him, is exempt
from sale for the recovery of an arrear of such revenue.
21 [Explanation I: - The moneys payable in relation to the matters mentioned in clauses

(g), (h), (i) (ia), (j), (l) and (o) are exempt from attachment or sale, whether before or after
they are actually payable, and, in the case of salary, the attachable portion thereof is
liable to attachment, whether before or after it is actually payable.]
22 [23 [Explanation II: - In clauses (i) and (ia),] "salary" means the total monthly
emoluments, excluding any allowance declared exempt from attachment under the
provisions of clause (l), derived by a person from his employment whether on duty or on
leave.]
24 [Explanation 25 [III]: - In clause (i) "appropriate Government" means -
(i) as respect any 26 [person] in the service of the Central Government, or any servant of
27 [a Railway Administration] or of a cantonment authority or of the port authority of a
major port, the Central Government;
28 [*****]
(iii) as respects any other 29 [servant of the Government] or a servant of any other 30
[*****] local authority, the State Government.]30 [Explanation IV: For the purposes of this
proviso, "wages" includes bonus, and "labourer" includes a skilled, unskilled or semi-
skilled labourer.
Explanation V: - For the purposes of this proviso, the expression "agriculturist" means a
person who cultivates land personally and who depends for his livelihood mainly on the
income from agricultural land, whether as owner, tenant, partner, or agricultural labourer.
Explanation VI: - For the purposes of Explanation V, an agriculturist shall be deemed to

cultivate land personally, if he cultivates land -
(a) by his own labour, or

(b) by the labour of any member of his family, or
(c) by servants or labourers on wages payable in cash or in kind (not

being as a share of the produce), or both.]
31[(1A) Notwithstanding anything contained in any other law for the time being in force, an agreement by
which a person agrees to waive the benefit of any exemption under this section shall be void.]
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed 32 [*****] to exempt houses and other buildings (with the
materials and the sites thereof and the lands immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for their
enjoyment) from attachment or sale in execution of decrees for rent of any such house, building, site or
land 32 [*****].
____________________
1. For amendments to Section 60, in its application to East Punjab, Section the Punjab
Relief of Indebtedness Act, 1934 (Punjab Act 7 of 1934), Section 35, as amended by
Punjab Acts 12 of 1940 and 6 of 1942
2. Substituted for the words "an agriculturist" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 23, (w. e. f. 1 -2-1977).
23, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. For such a notification, Section Gazette of India, 1909, Part I, p. 5.
5. Substituted for the words and letters "the O. G. in C." by the A. O. 1937.
6. Substituted for the former clauses, (h) and (i) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second
Amendment) Act, 1937 (8 of 1937), Section 2. The amendments made by that section
have no effect in respect of any proceedings arising out of a suit instituted before 1st
June, 1937, Section the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1937 (8 of
1937), Section 3.
7. The words "and salary, to the extent of the first hundred rupees and one-half the
remainder of such salary" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1943
(5 of 1943), Section 2.
8. Substituted for the former clause and proviso by the Code of Civil Procedure
9. Substituted for the words "the first hundred rupees" by the Code of Civil Procedure
10. Substituted for the words "four hundred rupees" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f ist July 2002. Earlier this was substituted for
the words " two hundred rupees and one half the remainder" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 23 (w. e. f. 1-2- 1977).
6.
12. Substituted for the proviso by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 23 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
13. Substituted for clause (j) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 23, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
14. Substituted for the and figures "1897" by Act 9 of 1937, Section 2,
15. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976).
Section 23 (w. e. f. 1. 2. 1977).
16 .Substituted for the original clause (l) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second
Amendment) Act, 1937 (8 of 1937), Section 2.
17. Substituted for the words "public officer" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1943 (5 of 1943). Section 2.
18. Substituted for the word and letters "O. G. in C." by the A. O. 1937
19. Substituted for the words "any such officer or servant" by the Code of Civil Procedure
20. Substituted for the words and figures "any law passed under the Indian Councils Acts,
1861 and 1892" by Act A. O. 1937,
21. Substituted for the Explanation I by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 23, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
22. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1937 (8 of 1937),
Section 2 for the former clauses (h) and (i). The amendments made by that section have
no effect in respect of any proceedings arising out of a suit instituted before 1st June,
1937, see the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1937 (8 of 1937),
Section 3.
23. Substituted for the words and letters "Explanation 2: In clauses (h) and (i)" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 23 (w. e. f. 1-2-
1977).
24. Inserted by the A. O. 1937.
25. Substituted for the figure "3" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 23, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
26. Substituted for the words "public officer" by Act 5 of 1973, Section 2.
27. Substituted for the words "a Federal Railway" by the A. O. 1950.
28. Clause (ii) omitted by the A. O. 1948.
Section 23 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
30. The word "railway or" omitted by the A. O. 1950.
Section 23 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
32. The letter and brackets "(a)" the word "or" and clause (b) repealed by Act 10 of 1914,
Section 3 and Schedule II
STATE AMENDMENTS
Andhra Pradesh
Andhra Area: - In its application to the Andhra Area of the State of Andhra Pradesh, in clause (g) of the
proviso to sub-section (1) of section 60, after the words "stipends and gratuities, allowed to pensioners of
the Government" insert the words "or of a local authority".
[Vide Code of Civil Procedure (Andhra Pradesh) (Andhra Area) Amendment Act, 1950 (34 of 1950),
Section 2 (w. e. f. 2-1-1951)].
In its application to the whole of the State of Andhra Pradesh in the proviso to sub-section (1).
(i) after clause (k) insert the following: -
"(kk) amount payable: under policies issued in pursuance of the rules for the Andhra Pradesh
Government Life Insurance and Provident Fund and the Hyderabad State Life Insurance and Provident
Fund:"
(ii) After Explanation 2 insert the following: -
"Explanation 2A: - Where any sum payable to a Government servant is exempt from attachment under
the provisions of clause (kk), such sum shall remain exempt from attachment not withstanding the fact
that owing to the death of the Government servant it is payable to some other person".
[(Andhra Pradesh Act 11 of 1953, Section 2 (9-6-1953) read with Andhra Pradesh Act 10 of 1962, Section
2 (7-4-1962).]
In its application to the Hyderabad area of the State of Andhra Pradesh, in the proviso to sub-section (1):
(i) after clause (g) insert the following: -
"(gg) pension granted or continued by the Central Government, the Government of the pre-
Reorganization Hyderabad State or any other State Government on account of past services or present
infirmities or as a compassionate allowance;"
(ii) after Explanation 2 insert Explanation 2A which is same as given above with the addition of the words,
brackets and letters "clause (gg) or" after "under the provisions of"
[Andhra Pradesh Act 18 of 1953 (w. e. f. 2-12-1953)].
Haryana
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
In sub-section (1) at the end of clause (c), insert the following: -
"or compensation paid for such houses and buildings (including compensation for the materials and the
sites and the land referred to above) acquired for a public purpose;"
(ii) after clause (c) insert the following: -
"(cc) compensation paid for agricultural lands belonging to agriculturists and acquired for a public
purposes;"
[CP Code (Himachal Pradesh Amendment) Act 6 of 1956].
Karnataka
In its application to the Karnataka area, in the proviso to sub-section (1) after clause (p) insert: -
"(pp) where the judgment-debtor is a servant of the State Government who has insured his life under the
rules in force relating to the Official Branch of the Karnataka Government Life Insurance Department, -
(1) in the case of insurance effected prior to the ninth day of May, 1911, the whole of the bonus payable
or paid there under to such servant, or in the event of his death of his death to his nominee or other
person or persons entitled to such bonus under the said rules; and
(2) in the case of insurance effected on or after the ninth day of May, 1911, and such insurance is
compulsory, then the bonus in respect of the compulsory premium payable or paid to such servant, or in
the event of his death to his nominee or other person or persons entitled to such bonus under the said
rules."
[C. P. Code (Mysore Amendment) Act 14 of 1952].
Kerala
The Code of Civil Procedure (Kerala Amendment) Act (12 of 1957) with effect from 1st October, 1958 has
made an amendment Act similar to Tamil Nadu.
Maharashtra
In its application to the Hyderabad area of the State of Bombay, see the amendment in Andhra Pradesh
[vide Hyderabad Act 2 of 1953 adapted by Born (H) ALO 1956 and Bom AO 1957].
[C. P. Code (Bombay Amendment) Act 60 of 1948; (Hyderabad Amendment) 11 of 1953 as amended by
Maharashtra Act 6 of 1965].
Punjab
In its application to the State of Punjab including the Pepsu area thereof as it was immediately before the
1st November, 1956.
(a) In sub-section (1) in the proviso -

(i) In clause (c), for the words "occupied by him" the following words shall be deemed to
be substituted, viz: -
"not proved by the decree-holder to have been let out on rent or lent to persons other
than his father, mother, wife, daughter-in-law, brother, sister or other dependants or left
vacant for a period of a year or more".
(ii) After Clause (c) the following clauses shall be deemed to be inserted, viz: -
"(cc) milch animals, whether in milk or in calf, kids, animals used for the purposes of
transport of draught cart and open spaces or enclosures belonging to an agriculturist and
required for use in case of need for typing cattle, parking carts, or stacking fodder or
manure;
(ccc) one main residential-house and other buildings attached to it (with the material and
the sites thereof and the land immediately appurtenant thereto and necessary for this
enjoyment) belonging to a judgment-debtor to a judgment-debtor other than an
agriculturist and occupied by him: Provided that the protection afforded by this clause
shall not extend to any property specifically charged with the debt sought to be
recovered".
(b) After sub-section (2) the following sub-sections shall be deemed to be inserted, viz: -
"(3) Notwithstanding any other law for the time being in force an agreement by which a debtor agrees to
waive any benefit of any exemption under this section shall be void.
(4) For the purposes of the section the word 'agriculturist' shall include every person whether as owner,
tenant, partner or agricultural labourer who depends for his livelihood mainly on income from agricultural
land as defined in the Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1990.
(5) Every member of a tribe notified as agricultural under the Punjab Alienation of Land Act, 1900, and
every member of a scheduled caste shall be presumed to be an agriculturist until the contrary is proved.
(6) No order for attachment be made unless the court is satisfied that the property sought to be attached
is not exempt from attachment or sale".
[Punjab Relief of Indebtedness Act 7 of 1934, Section 35 as amended by Punjab Acts 12 of 1940, 6 of
1942 and 14 of 1960].
Rajasthan
In sub-section (1) in the proviso -
(i) In clause (b) after the word "agriculturist" "insert" "his milch cattle and those likely to calve within two
years"
[Rajasthan Act 19 of 1958)]
(ii) "after d. (k), insert the following: -
"(kk) moneys payable unde" Life Insurance Certificates issued in pursuance of the Rajasthan Government
Servants Insurance Rules, 1953:"
(iii) after Explanation 3 insert the following:
"Explanation 4: - Where any money payable to a Government servant of the State is exempt from
attachment under the provision contained in clause (kk), such money shall remain exempt from
attachment notwithstanding the fact that owing to the death of a Government servant it is payable to some
other person".
[Rajasthan Act 16 of 1957].
Tamil Nadu
In clause (g) of the proviso to sub-section (1), the words "or of a local authority" shall be inserted after the
words "stipends and gratuities allowed to the pensioners of the Government"
[The Code of Civil Procedure (Madras Amendment) Act (34 of 1950)]
This Act has been extended to Kanya Kumari district and Shen Cottah taluk of the Tirunelveli District by
the Madras by the Andhra Pradesh and Madras (Alteration Boundaries) (Act 66 of 1959) by the Madras
(Added Territories) Adaptation of Laws Order, 196).
Uttar Pradesh
Add the following Explanation 3A after Explanation 1 in sub-section (1) -
"Explanation 1A Particulars mentioned in clause (c) are exempt from sale in execution of a decree
whether passed before or after the commencement of the Civil Procedure Code (United Provinces
Amendment) Act, 1948, for enforcement of a mortgage of charge thereon."
[C. P. Code (U. P. Amendment) Act, 35 of 1948, Section 2].
61.Partial exemption of agricultural produce: The Slate Government 1 [*****] may, by general or
special order published in the Official Gazette, declare that such portion of agricultural produce, or of any
class of agricultural produce, as may appear to the State Government to be necessary for the purpose of
providing until the next harvest for the due cultivation of the land and for the support of the judgment-
debtor and his family, shall, in the case of all agriculturists or of any class of agriculturists, be exempted
from liability to attachment or sale in execution of a decree.
____________________
1. The words "with the previous sanction of the G. G. in C." omitted by the Devolution
Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), Section- 2 and Schedule I, Part I.
62.Seizure of property in dwelling-house: (1) No person executing any process under this Code
directing or authorizing seizure of movable property shall enter any dwelling-house after sunset and
before sunrise.
(2) No outer door of a dwelling-house shall be broken upon unless such dwelling-house is in the
occupancy of the judgment-debtor 'and he refuses or in any way prevents access thereto, but when the
person executing any such process has duly gained access to any dwelling-house, he may break open
the door of any room in which he has reason to believe any such property to be.
(3) Where a room in a dwelling-house is in the actual occupancy of a woman who, according to the
customs of the country, does not appear in public, the person executing the process shall give notice to
such woman that she is at liberty to withdraw; and, after allowing reasonable time for her to withdraw and
giving her reasonable facility for withdrawing, he may enter such room for the purpose of seizing the
property, using at the same time every precaution, consistent with these provisions, to prevent its
clandestine removal.
63.Property attached in execution of decrees of several Courts: (1) Where property not in the
custody of any Court is under attachment in execution of decrees of more Courts than one, the Court
which shall receive or realize such property and shall determine any claim thereto and any objection to
the attachment thereof shall be the Court of highest grade, or, where there is no difference in grade
between such Courts, the Court under whose decree the property was first attached.
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to invalidate any proceeding taken by a Court executing one
of such decrees.
1 [Explanation: - For the purposes of sub-section (2), "proceeding taken by a Court" does not include an
order allowing, to a decree-holder who has purchased property at a sale held in execution of a decree, set
off to the extent of the purchase price payable by him.]
____________________
24 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
64.Private alienation of property after attachment to be void: 1[(1)] Where an attachment has been
made, any private transfer or delivery of the property attached or of any interest therein and any payment
to the judgment-debtor of any debt, dividend or other moneys contrary to such attachment, shall be void
as against all claims enforceable under the attachment.
Explanation: -For the purposes of this section, claims enforceable under an attachment include claims for
the rate able distribution of assets.
2[(2) Nothing in this section shall apply to any private transfer or delivery of the property attached or of
any interest therein, made in pursuance of any contract for such transfer or delivery entered into and
registered before the attachment.]
____________________________
1.Renumbered as sub-section (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002. w.e.f 1 st July
2002.
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002. w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Sale
65.Purchaser's title: Where immovable property is sold in execution of a decree and such sale has
become absolute, the property shall be deemed to have vested in the purchaser from the time when the
property is sold and not from the time when the sale becomes absolute.
66.Suit against purchaser not maintainable on ground of purchase being on behalf of plaintiff: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by Benami Transactions (Prohibition) Act (45 of 1988), Section 7 (w. e. f. 19-
5-1988)
67.Power for State Government to make rules as to sales of land in execution of decrees for
payment of money: 1[(1)] The State Government 2 [*****] may, by notification in the Official Gazette,
make rules for any local area imposing conditions in respect of the sale of any class of interests in land in
execution of decrees for the payment of money, where such interests are so uncertain or undetermined
as, in the opinion of the State Government, to make it impossible to fix their value.
3[(2) When on the date on which this Code came into operation in any local area, any special rules as to
sale of and in execution of decrees were in force therein, me State Government may, by notification in the
Official Gazette, declare such rules to be in force, or may 4 [*****] by a like notification, modify the same.
Every notification issued in the exercise of the powers conferred by this sub-section shall set out the rules
so continued or modified.]
5 [(3) Every rule made under this section shall be laid, as soon as may be after it is made, before the
State Legislature.]
____________________
1. Section 67 re-numbered as sub-section (7) of that section by the Code of Civil

Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1914 (1 of 1914), Section 3.
2. The words "with the previous sanction of the G. G. in C., " omitted by the Devolution
Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), Section 2 and Schedule I. Part I.
3. Added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1914 (1 of 1914), Section 3.
4. The words "with the previous section of the G. G. in C." omitted by the Devolution Act,
1920 (38 of 1920), Section 2, and Schedule I, Part I.
5. Inserted by the Delegated Legislation Provisions (Amendment) Act, 1983 (20 of 1983),
Section 2 and Schedule (w. e. f. 15-3-1984).
Delegation to Collector of Power to execute decrees against immovable property
68 - 72.: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of1956). Section
7
Distribution of assets
73.Proceeds of execution-sale to be rate ably distributed among decree-holders: (1) Where assets
are held by Court and more persons than one have, before the receipt of such assets, made application
to the Court for the execution of decree for the payment of money passed against the same judgment-
debtor and have not obtained satisfaction thereof, the assets, after deducting the costs of realization, shall
be rate ably distributed among all such persons:
Provided as follows: -
(a) where any property is sold subject to a mortgage or charge, the mortgagee or
encumbrance shall not be entitled to share in any surplus arising from such sale;
(b) where any property liable to be sold in execution of a decree is subject to a mortgage
or charge, the Court may, with the consent of the mortgage or encumbrance, order that
the property be sold free from the mortgage or charge, giving to the mortgagee or
encumbrance the same interest in the proceeds of the sale as he had in the property
sold;
(c) where any immovable property is sold in execution of a decree ordering its sale for the
discharge of an encumbrance thereon, the proceeds of the sale shall be applied -
first in defraying the expenses of the sale;
secondly, in discharging the amount due under the decree;
thirdly, in discharging the interest and principal moneys due on

subsequent encumbrances (if any); and
fourthly, rate ably among the holders of decrees for the payment of
money against the judgment-debtor, who have, prior to the sale of the
property, applied to the Court which passed the decree ordering such
sale for execution of such decrees, and have not obtained satisfaction
thereof.
(2) Where all or any of the assets liable to be rate ably distributed under this section are paid to a person
not entitled to receive the same, any person so entitled may sue such person to compel him to refund the
assets.
(3) Nothing in this section affects any right of the Government.
Resistance to execution
74.Resistance to execution: Where the Court is satisfied that the holder of a decree for the possession
of immovable property or that the purchaser of immovable property sold in execution of a decree has
been resisted or obstructed in obtaining possession of the property by the judgment-debtor or some
person on his behalf and that such resistance or obstruction was without any just cause, the Court may,
at the instance of the decree-holder or purchaser, order the judgment-debtor or such other person to be
detained in the civil prison for a term which may extend to thirty days and may further direct that the
decree-holder or purchaser be put into possession of the property.
PART III
INCIDENTAL PROCEEDINGS
Commissions
75.Power of Court to issue commissions: Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be
prescribed, the Court may issue a commission -
(a) to examine any person;
(b) to make a local investigation;
(c) to examine or adjust accounts; or
(d) to make a partition;
1 [(e) to hold a scientific, technical, or expert investigation;
(f) to conduct sale of property which is subject to speedy and natural decay and which is
in the custody of the Court pending the determination of the suit;
(g) to perform any ministerial act.]
____________________
26 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
76.Commission to another Court: (1) A commission for the examination of any person may be issued to
any Court (not being a High Court) situate in a State other than the State in which the Court of issue is
situate and having jurisdiction in the place in which the person to be examined resides.
(2) Every Court receiving a commission for the examination of any person under sub-section (1) shall
examine him or cause him to be examined pursuant thereto, and the commission, when it has been duly
executed, shall be returned together with the evidence taken under it to the Court from which it was
issued, unless the order for issuing the commission has otherwise directed in which case the commission
shall be returned in terms of such order.
77.Letter of request: In lieu of issuing a commission the Court may issue a letter of request to examine a
witness residing at any place not within 1 [India.]
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
1 [78.Commissions issued by foreign Courts: Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be
prescribed, the provisions as to the execution and return of commissions for the examination of witnesses
shall apply to commissions issued by or at the instance of -
(a) Courts situate in any part of India to which the provisions of this Code do not extend;
or
(b) Courts established or continued by the authority of the Central Government outside
India; or
(c) Courts of any State or country outside India.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former section 78 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 11.
PART IV
SUITS IN PARTICULAR CASES
Suits by or against the Government or public officers in their official capacity
1 [79.Suits by or against Government: In a suit by or against the Government, the authority to be

named as plaintiff or defendant, at the case may be, shall be -
(a) in the case of a suit by or against the Central Government, 2 [the Union of India], and
(b) in the case of a suit by or against a State Government, the State.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former section 79 by the A. O. 1948.
2 Substituted for the words "the Dominion of India" by the A. O. 1950.
80.Notice: 1 [(1)] 2 [Save as otherwise provided in sub-section (2), no suit 3 [shall be instituted] against
the Government (including the Government of the State of Jammu and Kashmir)] or against a public
officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by such public officer in his official capacity, until the
expiration of two months next after notice in writing has been 4[delivered to, or left at the office of -
(a) in the case of a suit against the Central Government, 5 [except where it relates to a
railway], a Secretary to that Government;
6 [7[(b)] in the case of a suit against the Central Government where it relates to railway,
the General Manager of that railway;]
7 [*****]
8 [(bb) in the case of a suit against the Government of the State of Jammu and Kashmir,
the Chief Secretary to that Government or any other authorized by that Government in
this behalf;]
(c) in the case of suit against 9 [any other State Government], a Secretary to that
Government or the Collector of the district; 10 [*****]
10 [*****]
and, in the case of a public officer, delivered to him or left at his office, stating the cause of action, the
name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff and the relief which he claims; and the plaint shall
contain a statement that such notice has been so delivered or left.
11 [(2) A suit to obtain an urgent or immediate relief against the Government (including the Government of
the State of Jammu and Kashmir) or any public officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by such
public officer in his official capacity, may be instituted, with the leave of the Court, without serving any
notice as required by sub-section (1); but the Court shall not grant relief in the suit, whether interim or
otherwise, except after giving to the Government or public officer, as the case may be, a reasonable
opportunity of showing cause in respect of the relief prayed for in the suit:
Provided that the Court shall, if it is satisfied, after hearing the parties, that no urgent or immediate relief
need be granted in the suit, return the plaint for presentation to it after complying with the requirements of
sub-section (1).
(3) No suit instituted against the Government or against a public officer in respect of any act purporting to
be done by such public officer in his official capacity shall be dismissed merely by reason of any error or
defect in the notice referred to in sub-section (1), if in such notice -
(a) the name, description and the residence of the plaintiff had been so given as to
enable the appropriate authority or the public officer to identify the person serving the
notice and such notice has been delivered or left at the office of the appropriate authority
in sub-section (1), and
(b) the cause of action and the relief claimed by the plaintiff had been substantially
indicated.]
____________________
1. Section 80 renumbered as sub-section (7) of that section by the Code of Civil

Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 27 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "No suit shall be instituted" by the Code of Civil Procedure
3. Substituted for the words "shall be instituted against the Government" by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1963 (26 of 1963), Section 3 (w. e. f. 5-6-1964). These
words were substituted for the words "instituted against the Crown" by the A. O. 1948.
4. Substituted for the words and letters "in the case of the Secretary of State in Council,
delivered to, or left at the office of a Secretary to the L. G. or the Collector of the district"
by the A. O. 1937.
6. Clause (aa) inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1948 (6 of
1948), Section 2.
7. Clause (aa) reentered as clause (b) and the Former cl. (b) omitted, by the A. O. 1948.
3 (w. e. f. 5-6-1964).
9. Substituted for the words "a State Government" by, the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1963 (26 of 1963), Section 3, (w. e. f. 5. -6-1964).
10. The word "and" and clause (d) omitted by the A. O. 1948.
Section 27 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENTS
Madhya Pradesh
In its application to the State of Madhya Pradesh,
(a) In sub-section (1) for the words, brackets and figures "sub-section (2)" substitute "sub-section (2) or
sub-section (4)".
(b) After sub-section (3) insert as under -
"(4) Where in a suit or proceeding referred to in rule 3B of Order 1, the State is joined as a defendant or
non-applicant or where the Court orders joinder of the State as defendant or non-applicant in exercise of
powers under sub-rule (2) of Rule 10 of Order 1 such suit or proceeding shall not be dismissed by reason
of omission of the plaintiff or applicant to issue notice under sub-section (1).
[Vide IN. P. Act 29 of 1984, Section 3]
81.Exemption from arrest and personal appearance: In a suit instituted against a public officer in
respect of any act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity -
(a) the defendant shall not be liable to arrest nor his property to attachment otherwise
than in execution of a decree, and
(b) where the Court is satisfied that the defendant cannot absent himself from his duty
without detriment to the public service, it shall exempt him from appearing in person.
82.Execution of decree: 1 [(1) Where, in a suit by or against the Government or by or against a public
officer in respect of any act purporting to be done by him in his official capacity, a decree is passed
against the Union of India or a State or, as the case may be, the public officer, such decree shall not be
executed except in accordance with the provisions of sub-section (2).]
(2) Execution shall not be issued on any such decree unless it remains unsatisfied for the period of three
months computed from the date of 2 [such decree].
3 [(3) The provisions of sub-sections (1) and (2) shall apply in relation to an order or award as they apply
in relation to a decree, if the order or award -
(a) is passed or made against 4 [the Union of India] or a State or a public officer in
respect of any such act as aforesaid, whether by a Court or by any other authority; and
(b) is capable of being executed under the provisions of this Code or of any other law for
the time being in force as if it were a decree.]
____________________
(104 of 1976), Section 28, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "such report" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 28, (w. e. f. 1- 2-1977).
2.
4. Substituted for the words "the Dominion of India" by the A. O. 1950.
1 [Suits by Aliens and by or against Foreign Rulers, Ambassadors and Envoys]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former heading and Section. 83 to 87 by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section12.
83.When aliens may sue: Alien enemies residing in India with the permission of the Central
Government, and alien friends, may sue in any Court otherwise competent to try the suit, as if they were
citizens of India, but alien enemies residing in India without such permission, or residing in a foreign
country, shall not sue in any such Court.
Explanation: - Every person residing in a foreign country, the Government of which is at war with India
and carrying on business in that country without a licence in that behalf granted by the Central
Government, shall, for the purpose of this section, be deemed to be an alien enemy residing in a foreign
country.
84.When foreign States may sue: A foreign State may sue in any competent Court:
Provided that the object of the suit is to enforce a private right vested in the Ruler of such State or in any
officer of such State in his public capacity.
85.Persons specially appointed by Government to prosecute or defend on behalf of foreign

Rulers: (1) The Central Government may, at the request of [the Ruler of a foreign State or at the request
of any person competent in the opinion of the Central Government to act on behalf of such Ruler, by
order, appoint any persons to prosecute or defend any suit on behalf of such Ruler, and any persons so
appointed shall be deemed to be the recognized agents by whom appearances, acts and applications
under this Code may be made or done on behalf of such Ruler.
(2) An appointment under this section may be made for the purpose of a specified suit or of several
specified suits, or for the purpose of all such suits as it may from time to time be necessary to prosecute
or defend on behalf of such Ruler.
(3) A person appointed under this section may authorize or appoint any other persons to make
appearances and applications and do acts in any such suit or suits as if he were himself a party thereto.
86.Suits against foreign Rulers, Ambassadors and Envoys: (1) No 1 [*****] foreign State may be sued
in any Court otherwise competent to try the suit except with the consent of the Central Government
certified in writing by a Secretary to that Government:
Provided that a person may, as a tenant of immovable property, sue without such consent as aforesaid 2
[a foreign State] from whom he holds or claims to hold the property.
(2) Such consent may be given with respect to a specified suit or to several specified suits or with respect
to all suits of any specified class or classes, and may specify, in the case of any suit or class of suits, the
Court in which [the foreign State] may be sued, but it shall not be given, unless it appears to the Central
Government that 3 [the foreign State] -
(a) has instituted a suit in the Court against the person desiring to sue 4 [it], or
(b) by 5 [itself] or another, trades within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or
(c) is in possession of immovable property situate within those limits and is to be sued
with reference to such property or for money charged thereon, or
(d) has expressly or impliedly waived the privilege accorded to 4 [it] by this section.
6[(3) Except with the consent of the Central Government, certified in writing by a Secretary to that
Government, no decree shall be executed against the property of any foreign State.]
(4) The preceding provisions of this section shall apply in relation to -
7 [(a) any Ruler of a foreign State;]
8 [(aa)] any Ambassador or Envoy of a foreign State;
(b) any High Commissioner of a Commonwealth country; and
(c) any such member of the staff 9 [of the foreign State or the staff or retinue of the
Ambassador) or Envoy of a foreign State or of the High Commissioner of a
Commonwealth country as the Central Government may, by general or special order,
specify in this behalf,
9 [as they apply in relation to a foreign State]
10 [(5) The following persons shall not be arrested under this Code, namely: -
(a) any Ruler of a foreign State;
(b) any Ambassador or Envoy of a foreign State;
(c) any High Commissioner of a Commonwealth country;
(d) any such member of the staff of the foreign State or the staff of retinue of the Ruler,
Ambassador or Envoy of a foreign State or of the High Commissioner of a
Commonwealth country, as the Central Government may, by genera! or special order
specify in this behalf.
(6) Where a request is made to the Central Government for the grant of any consent referred to in sub-
section (1), the Central Government shall, before refusing to accede to the request in whole or in part,
give to the person making the request a reasonable opportunity of being heard.]
____________________
1. The words "Ruler of a" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 29 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "a Ruler" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 29, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
3. Substituted for the words "the Ruler" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 29, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. Substituted for the words "him" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976). Section 29, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
5. Substituted for the words "himself" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 29, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
(104 of 1976), Section 29, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
29, (w. e. f. 1- 2-1977).
8. Clause (a) re-lettered as clause (aa) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 29 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
9. Substituted for the words "as they apply in relation to the Ruler of a foreign State" by
the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 29. (w. e. f. 1-
2-1977).
Section 29, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
87.Style of foreign Rulers as parties to suits: The Ruler of a foreign State may sue, and shall be sued,
in the name of his State:
Provided that in giving the consent referred to in section 86, the Central Government may direct that the
Ruler may be sued in the name of an agent or in any other name.
87A. Definitions of "foreign State" and "Ruler": (1) In this Part, -
(a) "foreign State" means any State outside India which has been recognised by the
Central Government; and
(b) "Ruler", in relation to a foreign State, means the persons who is for the time being
recognized by the Central Government to be the head of that State.
(2) Every Court shall take judicial notice of the fact -
(a) that a State has or has not been recognized by the Central Government;
(b) that a person has or has not been recognized by the Central Government to be the
head of a State.
Suits against Rulers of former Indian States

87B. Applications of Sections 85 and 86 to Rulers of former Indian States: 1 [(1) In the case of any
suit by or against the Ruler of any former Indian State which is based wholly or in part upon a cause of
action which arose before the commencement of the Constitution or any proceeding arising out of such
suit, the provisions of section 85 and sub-sections (1) and (3) of section 86 shall apply in relation to such
Ruler as they apply in relation to the Ruler of a foreign State.]
(2) In this section -
(a) "former Indian State" means any such Indian State as the Central Government may, by
notification in the Official Gazette, specify for the purposes of this section; 2 [*****]
3 [(b) "commencement of the Constitution" means the 26th day of January, 1950; and;
(c) "Ruler" in relation to a former Indian State, has the same meaning as in Article 363 of the
Constitution.]
____________________
1. Substituted for sub-section (1) by the Rulers of India States (Abolition of Privileges)
Act, 1972 (54 of 1972), Section 3.
2. The word "and" omitted by the Rulers of India States (Abolition of Privileges) Act, 1972
(54 of 1972), Section 3.
3. Substituted for clause (b) by the Rulers of India States (Abolition of Privileges) Act,
1972 (54 of 1972), Section 3.
Interpleader
88.Where interpleader - suit may be instituted: Where two or more persons claim adversely to one
another the same debts, sum of money or other property, movable or immovable, from another person,
who claims no interest therein other than for charges or costs and who is ready to pay or deliver it to the
rightful claimant, such other person may institute a suit of interpleader against all the claimants for the
purpose of obtaining a decision as to the person to whom the payment or delivery shall be made and of
obtaining indemnity for himself:
Provided that where any suit is pending in which the rights of all parties can properly be decided, no such
suit of interpleader shall be instituted.
1 [89.Settlement of disputes outside the Court: (1) Where it appears to the Court that there exist
elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the parties, the Court shall formulate the terms of
settlement and give them to the parties for their observations and after receiving the observations of the
parties, the Court may reformulate the terms of a possible settlement and refer the same for -
(a) arbitration;
(b) conciliation;
(c) judicial settlement including settlement through Lok Adalat; or
(d) mediation.
(2) Where a dispute has been referred -
(a) for arbitration or conciliation, the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act,
1996 (26 of 1996) shall apply as if the proceedings for arbitration or conciliation were
referred for settlement under the provisions of that Act;
(b) to Lok Adalat, the Court shall refer the same to the Lok Adalat in accordance with the
provisions of sub-section (1) of section 20 of the Legal Services Authority Act, 1987 (39
of 1987) and all other provisions of that Act shall apply in respect of the dispute so
referred to the Lok Adalat;
(c) for judicial settlement, the Court shall refer the same to a suitable institution or person
and such institution or person shall be deemed to be a Lok Adalat and all the provisions
of the Legal Services Authority Act, 1987 (39 of 1987) shall apply as if the dispute were
referred to a Lok Adalat under the provisions of that Act;
(d) for mediation, the Court shall effect a compromise between the parties and shall
follow such procedure as may be prescribed.]
____________________
1. Section 89 inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of
1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
PART V
SPECIAL PROCEEDINGS
Arbitration
1 [89. Settlement of disputes outside the court
(1) Where it appears to the court that there exist elements of a settlement which may be acceptable to the
parties, the court shall formulate the terms of settlement and give them to the parties for their
observations and after receiving the observations of the parties, the court may reformulate the terms of a
possible settlement and refer the same for-
(a) arbitration;
(b) conciliation;
(c) judicial settlement including settlement through Lok Adalat; or
(d) mediation.
(2) Where a dispute has been referred-
(a) for arbitration or conciliation, the provisions of the Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996 shall apply as
if the proceedings for arbitration or conciliation were referred for settlement under the provisions of that
Act;
(b) to Lok Adalat, the court shall refer the same to the Lok Adalat in accordance with the provisions of
sub-section (1) of section 20 of the Legal Services Authority Act, 1987 and all other provisions of that Act
shall apply in respect of the dispute so referred to the Lok Adalat;
(c) for judicial settlement, the court shall refer the same to a suitable institution or person and such
institution or person shall be deemed to be a Lok Adalat and all the provisions of the Legal Services
Authority Act, 1987 shall apply as if the dispute were referred to a Lok Adalat under the provisions of that
Act;
(d) for mediation, the court shall effect a compromise between the parties and shall follow such procedure
as may be prescribed.]
Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act , 1999 (Act 46 of 1999) w.e.f
ist July 2002.
90.Power to state case for opinion of Court: Where any persons agree in writing to state a case for the
opinion of the Court, then the Court shall try and determine the same in the manner prescribed.
1 [Public nuisances and other wrongful acts affecting the public]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former headings by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 30, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
91.Public nuisances and other wrongful acts affecting the public: 1 [(1) In the case of a public
nuisance or other wrongful act affecting, or likely to affect, the public, a suit for a declaration and
injunction or for such other relief as may be appropriate in the circumstances of the case, may be
instituted, -
(a) by the Advocate-General, or
(b) with the leave of the Court, by two or more persons, even though no special damage
has been caused to such persons by reason of such public nuisance or other wrongful
act.]
(2) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect any right of suit which may exist
independently of its provisions.
____________________
(104 of 1976), Section 30, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 92.Public charities: (1) In the case of any alleged breach of any express or constructive trust created
for public purposes of a charitable or religious nature, or where the direction of the Court is deemed
necessary for the administration of any such trust, the Advocate-General, or two or more persons having
an interest in the trust and having obtained the 2 [leave of the Court] may institute a suit, whether
contentious or not, in the principal Civil Court of original jurisdiction or in any other Court empowered in
that behalf by the State Government within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the whole or any part of
the subject-matter of the trust is situate to obtain a decree -
(a) removing any trustee;
(b) appointing a new trustee;
(c) vesting any property in a trustee;
3 [(cc) directing a trustee who has been removed or a person who has ceased to be a
trustee, to deliver possession of any trust property in his possession to the person
entitled to the possession of such property;
(d) directing accounts and inquiries;
(e) declaring what proportion of the trust property or of the interest therein shall be
allocated to any particular object of the trust;
(f) authorizing the whole or any part of the trust property to be let, sold, mortgaged or
exchanged;
(g) settling a scheme; or
(h) granting such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.
(2) Save as provided by the Religious Endowments Act, 1863 (20 of 1863), 4 [or by any corresponding
law in force in 5 [the territories which, immediately before the 1st November, 1956, were comprised in Part
B States]], no suit claiming any of the reliefs specified in sub-section (1) shall be instituted in respect of
any such trust as is therein referred to except in conformity with the provisions of that sub-section.
6 [(3) The Court may alter the original purposes of an express or constructive trust created for public
purposes of a charitable or religious nature and allow the property or income of such trust or any portion
thereof to be applied cy pres in one or more of the following circumstances, namely: -
(a) where the original purposes of the trust, in whole or in part, -
(i) have been, as far as may be, fulfilled; or
(ii) cannot be carried out at all, or cannot be carried out according to the
directions given in the instrument creating the trust or, where there is no
such instrument, according to the spirit of the trust; or
(b) where the original purposes of the trust provide a use for a part only of the property
available by virtue of the trust; or
(c) where the property available by virtue of the trust and other property applicable for
similar purposes can be more effectively used in conjunction with, and to that end can
suitably be made applicable to any other purpose, regard being had to the spirit of the
trust and its applicability to common purposes; or
(d) where the original purposes, in whole or in part, were laid down by reference to an
area which then was, but has since ceased to be, a unit for such purposes; or
(e) where the original purposes, in whole or in part, have, since they were laid down, -
(i) been adequately provided for by other means, or
(ii) ceased, as being useless or harmful to the community, or
(iii) ceased to be, in law, charitable, or
(iv) ceased in any other way to provide a suitable and effective method of
using the property available by virtue of the trust, regard being had to the
spirit of the trust.]
____________________
1. Section 92 shall not apply to any religious trust in Bihar, See Bihar Act 1 of 1951.
2. Substituted for the words "consent in writing of the Advocate-General" by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section Xl (w. e. f 1-2-1977).
9.
4. Inserted by Act 2 of 19 51, Section 13.
5. Substituted for the words and letter "a Part B State" by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2)
Order, 1956.
6. Inserted by Act 104 of 1975, Section 31 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
In section 92, in sub-section (1), after clause (i), the following shall be added as a new clause (bb): -
"(bb) For delivery of possession of any trust property against a person, who has ceased to be trustee or
has been removed.
"[Vide U. P. Act 24 of 1954, Section 2 and Schedule, Item 5, entry 5 (w. e. f. 30-11-1954)].
93.Exercise of powers of Advocate-General outside Presidency-towns: The powers conferred by

sections 91 and 92 on the Advocate-General may, outside the presidency-towns, be, with the previous
sanction of the State Government, exercised also by the Collector or by such officer as the State
Government may appoint in this behalf.
PART VI
SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS
94.Supplemental proceedings: In order to prevent the ends of justice from being defeated the Court
may, if it is so prescribed, -
(a) issue a warrant to arrest the defendant and bring him before the Court to show cause
why he should not give security for his appearance, and if he fails to comply with any
order for security commit him to the civil prison;
(b) direct the defendant to furnish security to produce any property belonging to him and
to place the same at the disposal of the Court or order the attachment of any property;
(c) grant a temporary injunction and in case of disobedience commit the person guilty
thereof to the civil prison and order that his property be attached and sold;
(d) appoint a receiver of any property and enforce the performance of his duties by
attaching and selling his property;
(e) make such other interlocutory orders as may appear to the Court to be just and
convenient.
95.Compensation for obtaining arrest, attachment or injunction on insufficient grounds: (1) Where,
in any suit in which an arrest or attachment has been affected or a temporary injunction granted under the
last preceding section, -
(a) it appears to the Court that such arrest, attachment or injunction was applied for on
insufficient grounds, or
(b) the suit of the plaintiff fails and it appears to the Court that there was no reasonable or
probable grounds for instituting the same, the defendant may apply to the Court, and the
Court may, upon such application, award against the plaintiff by its order such amount, 1
[not exceeding fifty thousand rupees], as it deems a reasonable compensation to the
defendant for the 2 [expense or injury (including injury to reputation) caused to him]:
Provided that a Court shall not award, under this section, an amount exceeding the limits
of its pecuniary jurisdiction.
(2) An order determining any such application shall bar any suit for compensation in respect of such
arrest, attachment or injunction.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "not exceeding one thousand rupees" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
2. Substituted for the words "expense or injury caused to him" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 32. (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
PART VII
APPEALS
Appeals from original decrees

96.Appeal from original decree: (1) Save where otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code
or by any other law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie from every decree passed by any Court
exercising original jurisdiction to the Court authorized to hear appeals from the decisions of such Court.
(2) An appeal may lie from an original decree passed ex parte.
(3) No appeal shall lie from a decree passed by the Court with the consent of parties.
1[(4) No appeal shall lie, except on a question of law, from a decree in any suit of the nature cognizable
by Courts of Small Causes, when the amount or value of the subject-matter of the original suit does not
exceed 2 [ten thousand rupees].]
____________________
33, ibid. (w. e. f. 1 -2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "three thousand rupees" by the Code of Civil Procedure
97.Appeal from final decree where no appeal from preliminary decree: Where any party aggrieved by
a preliminary decree passed after the commencement of this Code does not appeal from such decree, he
shall be precluded from disputing its correctness in any appeal which may be preferred from the final
decree.
98.Decision where appeal heard by two or more Judges: (1) Where an appeal is heard by a Bench of
two or more Judges, the appeal shall be decided in accordance with the opinion of such Judges or of the
majority (if any) of such Judges.
(2) Where there is no such majority which concurs in a judgment varying or reversing the decree
appealed from, such decree shall be confirmed:
Provided that where the Bench hearing the appeal is 1 [composed of two or other even number of Judges
belonging to a Court consisting of more Judges than those constituting the Bench] and the Judges
composing the Bench differ in opinion on a point of law, they may state the point of law upon which they
differ and the appeal shall then be heard upon that point only by one or more of the other Judges, the
such point shall be decided according to the opinion of the majority (if any) of the Judges who have heard
the appeal including those who first heard it.
2 [(3) Nothing in this section shall be deemed to alter or otherwise affect any provision of the letters patent
of any High Court.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "composed of two Judges belonging to a Court consisting of
more than two Judges" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976), Section 34. (w. e f. 1-2-1977).
Schedule I.
99.No decree to be reversed or modified for error or irregularity not affecting merits or
jurisdiction: No decree shall be reversed or substantially varied, nor shall any case be remanded, in
appeal on account of any misjoinder 1 [or non-joinder] of panics or causes of action or any error, defect or
irregularity in any proceedings in the suit, not affecting the merits of the case or the jurisdiction of the
Court:
1 [Provided that nothing in this section shall apply to non-joinder of a necessary party.]
____________________
35 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [99A. No order under section 47 to be reversed or modified unless decision of the case is
prejudicially affected: Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of section 99, no order under
section 47 shall be reversed or substantially varied, on account of any error, defect or irregularity in any
proceeding relating to such order, unless such error, defect or irregularity has prejudicially affected the
decision of the case.]
____________________
36 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Appeals from appellate decrees
1 [100.Second appeal: (1) Save as otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any other
law for the time being in force, an appeal shall lie to the High Court from every decree passed in appeal
by any Court subordinate to the High Court, if the High Court is satisfied that the case involves a
substantial question of law.
(2) An appeal may lie under this section from an appellate decree passed exparte.
(3) In an appeal under this section, the memorandum of appeal shall precisely state the substantial
question of law involved in the appeal.
(4) Where the High Court is satisfied that a substantial question of law is involved in any case, it shall
formulate that question.
(5) The appeal shall be heard on the question so formulated and the respondent shall, at the hearing of
the appeal, be allowed to argue that the case does not involve such question:
Provided that nothing in this sub-section shall be deemed to take away or abridge the power of the Court
to hear, for reasons to be recorded, the appeal on any other substantial question of law, not formulated by
it, if it is satisfied that the case involves such question.]
____________________
1. Substituted for former Section 100 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 37, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1[100A. No further appeal in certain cases: Notwithstanding anything contained in

any Letters Patent for any High Court or in any instrument having the force of law or in
any other law for the time being in force, where any appeal from an original or appellate
decree or order is heard and decided by a Single Judge of a High Court, no further
appeal shall lie from the judgement and decree of such Single Judge.]
____________________
1. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1 st

July 2002. Earlier it was substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) and stood as follows:
"100A. No further appeal in certain cases: Notwithstanding anything contained in any

Letters Patent for any High Court or in any other instrument having the force of law or in
any other law for the time being in force, -
(a) where any appeal from an original or appellate decree or order is heard and decided,
(b) where any writ. direction or order is issued or made on an application under article
226 or article 227 of the Constitution, by a single Judge of High Court, no further appeal
shall lie from the judgment, decision or order of such Single Judge"
101.Second appeal on no other grounds: No second appeal shall lie except on the ground mentioned
in section 100.
1 [102.No second appeal in certain cases:.No second appeal shall lie from any decree, when the
subject matter of the original suit is for recovery of money not exceeding twenty-five thousand rupees.]
____________________
1. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1 st

July 2002. Earlier the section as substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stood as under:
1 [103.Power of High Court to determine issues of fact: In any second appeal, the High Court may, if
the evidence on the record is sufficient, determine any issue necessary for the disposal of the appeal,-
(a) which has not been determined by the lower Appellate Court or both by the Court of
first instance and the lower Appellate Court, or
(b) which has been wrongly determined by such Court or Courts by reason of a decision
on such question of law as is referred to in section 100.
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976) Section 40, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Appeals from orders

104.Orders from which appeal lies: (1) An appeal shall lie from the following orders, and save as
otherwise expressly provided in the body of this Code or by any law for the time being in force, from no
other orders: -
1 [*****]
2 [(ff) an order under section 35A;]
3[(ffa) and order under section 91 or section 92 refusing leave to institute a suit of the
nature referred to in section 91 or section 92, as the case may be;
(g) an order under section 95;
(h) an order under any of the provisions of this Code imposing a fine or directing the
arrest or detention in the civil prison of any person except where such arrest or detention
is in execution of a decree;
(i) any order made under rules from which an appeal is expressly allowed by rules:
4 [Provided that no appeal shall lie against any order specified in clause (ff) save on the
ground that no order, or an order for the payment of a less amount, ought to have been
made.]
(2) No appeal shall lie from any order passed in appeal under this section.
____________________
1. Clauses (a) to (f) omitted by the Arbitration Act, 1939 (26 of 1939). Section 49 and
Schedule III.
2. Inserted by the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922). Section 3. See
also foot-note to Section 35A. Supra.
41 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. Inserted by the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922), Section 3.
105.Other orders: (1) Save as otherwise expressly provided, no appeal shall lie from any order made by
a Court in the exercise of its original or appellate jurisdiction; but, where a decree is appealed from, any
error, defect or irregularity in any order, affecting the decision of the case, may be set forth as a ground of
objection in the memorandum of appeal.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-section (1), where any party aggrieved by an order of
remand 1 [*****] from which an appeal lies does not appeal there from, he shall thereafter be precluded
from disputing its correctness.
____________________
1. The words "made after the commencement of this Code" omitted by the Code of Civil
106.What Courts to hear appeals: Where an appeal from any order is allowed it shall lie to the Court to
which an appeal would lie from the decree in the suit in which such order was made, or where such order
is made by a Court (not being a High Court) in the exercise of appellate jurisdiction, then to the High
Court.
General provisions relating to appeals

107.Powers of appellate Court: (1) Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, an
Appellate Court shall have power -
(a) to determine a case finally;
(b) to remand a case;
(c) to frame issues and refer them for trial;
(d) to take additional evidence or to require such evidence to be taken.
(2) Subject as aforesaid, the Appellate Court shall have the same powers and shall perform as nearly as
may be the same duties as are conferred and imposed by the Code on Courts of original jurisdiction in
respect of suits instituted therein.
108.Procedure in appeals from appellate decrees and orders: The provisions of this Part relating to
appeals from original decree shall, so far may be, apply to appeals -
(a) from appellate decrees, and
(b) from orders made under this Code or under any special or local law in which a different procedure is
not provided.
Appeals to the Supreme Court

1 [109.When appeals lie to the Supreme Court: Subject to the provisions in Chapter IV of Part V of the
Constitution and such rules as may, from time to time, be made by the Supreme Court regarding appeals
from the Courts of India, and to the provisions hereinafter contained, an appeal shall lie to the Supreme
Court from any judgment, decree of final order in a civil proceeding of a High Court, if the High Court
certifies -
(i) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance; and
(ii) that in the opinion of the High Court the said question needs to be decided by the
Supreme Court.]
____________________
1973 (49 of 1973), Section 2.
110.Value of subject matters: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1973 (49 of 1973),
Section 3.
111.Bar of certain appeals: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the A. O. 1950.
1 [111A. Appeals to Federal Court:][2]
____________________
2. Repealed by the Federal Court Act, 1941 (21 of 1941), Section 2.
112.Savings: 1 [(1) Nothing contained in this Code shall be deemed -

(a) to affect the powers of the Supreme Court under article 136 or any other provision of
the Constitution, or
(b) to interfere with any rules made by the Supreme Court, and for the time being in force,
for the presentation of appeals to that Court, or their conduct before that Court.]
(2) Nothing herein contained applies to any matter of criminal or admiralty or vice-admiralty jurisdiction or
to appeals from orders and decrees of Prize Courts.
____________________
1. Substituted for the former sub-section (1) by the A. O. 1950.
PART VIII
REFERENCE, REVIEW AND REVISION
113.Reference to High Court: Subject to such conditions and limitations as may be prescribed, any
Court may state a case and refer the same for the opinion of the High Court, and the High Court may
make such order thereon as it thinks fit:
1 [Provided that where the Court is satisfied that a case pending before it involves a question as to the
validity of any Act, Ordinance or Regulation or of any provision contained in an Act, Ordinance or
Regulation, the determination of which is necessary for the disposal of the case, and is of opinion that
such Act, Ordinance, Regulation or provision is invalid or inoperative, but has not been so declared by the
High Court to which that Court is subordinate or by the Supreme Court, the Court shall state a case
setting out its opinion and the reasons therefore, and refer the same for the opinion of the High Court.
Explanation: - In this section, "Regulation" means any Regulation of the Bengal, Bombay or Madras Code
or Regulation as defined in the General Clauses Act, 1897 (10 of 1897), or in the General Clauses Act of
a State.]
____________________
1. Added by the Codes of Civil and Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1951 (24 of
1951), Section 2.
STATE AMENDMENTS
Andhra Pradesh
In the Explanation, after the words "Madras Code" the words "or any Regulation of the Madras Code in
force, in the Slate of Andhra as it existed immediately before the 1st November, 1956" were inserted by
Andhra AL. (second Amendment) Order, 1954 (w. e. f. 1-10-1953) and Andhra Pradesh AL. (Amendment)
Order 1957 (w. e. f. 1-11-1956).
Tamil Nadu
In the Explanation, after the words "Madras Code" the words "or any Regulation of the Madras Code in
force in the territories specified in the Second Schedule to the Andhra Pradesh and Madras (Alteration of
Boundaries) Act 56 of 1959" were inserted by Madras (Added Territories) ALO 1961 (w. e. f. 1-4-1960).
114.Review: Subject as aforesaid, any person considering himself aggrieved, -
(a) by a decree or order from which an appeal is allowed by this Code, but from which no
appeal has been preferred.
(b) by a decree or order from which no appeal is allowed by this Code, or (c) by a
decision on a reference from a Court of Small Causes, may apply for a review of
judgment to the Court which passed the decree or made the order, and the Court may
make such order thereon as it thinks fit.
115.Revision: 1 [(1)] The High Court may call for the record of any case which has been decided by any
Court subordinate to such High Court and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court
appears -
(a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law, or
(b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested, or
(c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity, the
High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit:
2[Provided that the High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order
made, or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceeding, except
where the order, if it had been made in favour of the party applying for revision, would
have finally disposed of the suit or other proceedings.]
3[(2) The High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any decree or order against which an
appeal lies either to the High Court or to any Court subordinate thereto.
4 [(3) A revision shall not operate as a stay of suit or other proceeding before the Court except where
such suit or other proceeding is stayed by the High Court.]
Explanation: - In this section, the expression "any case which has been decided" includes any order
made, or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceeding.]
____________________
1. Section 115 re-numbered as sub-section (1) of that section by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976). Section 43 (w. e. f. 1-2.1977).
2. Substituted for the former Proviso by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
3. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976). Section
43 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
4. Sub-section (3) inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of
1999) w.e.f ist July 2002.
STATE AMENDMENTS
Madhya Pradesh
(i) For Section 115 of the principal Act, the following section shall be substituted, namely: -
"115.Revision: The High Court in cases arising out of original suits or proceedings of the value of twenty
thousand rupees and above and the District Judge in any other case may call for record of any case
which has been decided by any Court subordinate to such High Court or District Judge, as the case may:
Provided further that the High Court or the District Court shall not under this section vary or reverse any
order including an order deciding an issue, made in the course of a suit or other proceeding, except
where, -
(i) the order, if so varied or reversed, would finally dispose of the suit or other
proceedings, or
(ii) the order, if allowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable
injury to the part against whom it was made.
Explanation: - In this section, the expression 'any case which has been decided' includes any order
deciding an issue in the course of suit or other proceeding."
[Vide IN. P. Act 29 of 1984, Section 4 (w. e. f. 14-8-1984)].
(ii) For Section 115 of the principal Act, the following Section shall be substituted namely: -
"115.Revision: The High Court may call for the record of any cases which has been decided by any
Court subordinate to such High Court and in which no appeal lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court
appears -
(a) to have exercised a jurisdiction not vested in it by law; or
(b) to have failed to exercise a jurisdiction so vested; or
(c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity, the
High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit:
Provided that the High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any order made
or any order deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceedings except where:
-
(a) the order, if it had been made in favour of the party applying for the revision, would
have finally disposed of the suit or proceeding; or
(b) the order, if allowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable
injury to the party against whom it was made.
(2) The High Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any decree or order against which an
appeal lies either to the High Court or to any court subordinate thereto
made, or any order deciding an issue in the course of a suit or other proceeding.
[Vide IN. P. Act 4 of 1994, Section 2 (w. e. f. 15-3-1994).]
Orissa
In the Code of Civil Procedure, 5 of 1908, for Section 115, the following section shall be substituted
namely: -
"115.Revision: The High Court, in cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings of the value
exceeding one lakh rupees, and the District Court, in any other case including a case arising out of an
original suit or other proceedings instituted before the commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure
(Orissa Amendment) Act, 1991, may call for the record of any case which has been decided by any Court
subordinate to the High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, and in which no appeal lies
thereto, and if such subordinate Court appears -
(c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity. the
High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, make such order in the case as it
thinks fit:
Provided that in respect of cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings of any valuation
decided by the District Court, the High Court alone shall be competent to make an order under this
section:
Provided further that the High Court or the District Court shall not, under this section, vary or reverse any
order, including an order deciding an issue, made in the course of a suit or other proceedings; except
where -
(i) the order, if so varied or reversed, would finally dispose of the suit or other proceedings ; or
(ii) the order, if avowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable injury to the party
against whom it was made.
deciding an issue in the course of a suit or other proceeding".
Saving: The amendment made by this Act shall not affect the validity invalidity, effect or consequence of
anything already done or suffered, or any jurisdiction already exercised, and any proceeding instituted or
commenced in the High Court under Section 115 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 5 of 1908 prior to the
commencement of this Act shall, notwithstanding such amendment, continue to be heard and decided by
such Court". [Vide Orissa Act 26 of 1991, Section 2. 1
Uttar Pradesh
(i) For section 115 of the said Code the following section shall be substituted, namely: -
"115A.Revision: The High Court, in cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings of the value of
twenty thousand rupees and above, including such suits or other proceedings institute before August 1,
1978, and the District Court in any other case, including a case arising out of an original suit or other
proceedings instituted before such date, may call for the record of any case which has been decided by
any Court subordinate to such High Court or District Court, as the case may be, and in which no appeal
lies thereto, and if such subordinate Court appears -
(c) to have acted in the exercise of its jurisdiction illegally or with material irregularity the
High Court or the District Court, as the case may be, may make such order in the case as
it thinks fit:
Provided that in respect of cases arising out of original suits or other proceedings of any valuation,
decided by the District Court, the High Court alone shall be competent to make an order under this
section:
Provided further that the High Court or the District Court shall not under this section, vary or reverse any
order including an order deciding an issue, made in the course of a suit or other proceeding, except
where, -
(i) the order, if so varied or reversed, would finally dispose of the suit or other
proceedings; or
(ii) the order, if allowed to stand, would occasion a failure of justice or cause irreparable
injury to the party against whom it was made.
Explanation: - In this section, the expression 'any case which has been decided' includes any order
deciding an issue, in the course of a suit or other proceeding."
[Vide The Code of Civil Procedure (Uttar Pradesh Amendment) Act 31 of 1978, Section 3 (w. e. f. 1-8-
1978)]
(ii) In section 115 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 hereinafter in this chapter referred to as the said
code -
(a) for the words "of the value of the twenty thousand rupees and above including suet
suits or other proceeding instituted before August 1, 1978" the following words shall be
substituted, namely: -
"of the value exceeding one lakh rupees or such higher amount not exceeding five lakhs
rupees as the High Court may from time to time fix by notification published in the Official
Gazette including such suit or other proceeding instituted before the date of
commencement of the Uttar Pradesh Civil Laws (Amendment) Act 1991 or as the case
may be, the date of commencement of such notification"
(b) after the second proviso, the following proviso shall be inserted, namely - "Provided
also that where a proceeding of the nature in which the District Court may call for the
record and pass orders under this section was pending immediately before the relevant
date of commencement referred to above, in the High Court, such Court shall proceed to
dispose of the same."
[Vide U P Act 17 of 1991, Section 7 (w. e. f. 15 1-1991)]
West Bengal
After section 115, the following section shall be inserted -
"115A.District Court's powers of revision: (1) A District Court may exercise all or any of the powers
which may be exercised by the High Court under Section 115
(2) Where any proceeding by way of revision is commenced before a District Court in pursuance of the
provisions of sub-section (1), the provisions of Section 115 shall, so far as may be apply to such
proceeding and references in the said section to the High Court shall be construed as references to the
District Court.
(3) Where any proceeding for revision is commenced before the District Court, the decision of the District
Court on such proceeding shall be final and no further proceeding by way of revision shall be entertained
by the High Court or any other Court.
(4) If any application Sot revision has been made by any party either to the High Court under Section 115
or to the District Court under this section, no further application by the same party shall be entertained by
the High Court or any other Court.
(5) A Court of Additional Judge shall nave and may exercise all the powers of a District Court under this
section in respect of any proceeding which may be transferred to it by or under any general or special
order of the District Court "
[Vide West Bengal Act 15 of 1988, Section 3 (w. e. f. 5 11-1988)]
PART IX
SPECIAL PROVISIONS RELATING TO THE 1 [HIGH COURTS 2 [NOT BEING THE

COURT OF A JUDICIAL COMMISSIONER]]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "CHARTERED HIGH COURTS" by the Code of Civil
116.Part to apply only to certain High Courts: This Part applies only to High Courts 1 [not being the
Court of a Judicial Commissioner]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and letters "FOR PART A STATES AND PART B STATES"
by the Adaptation of Laws (No 2) Order 1956.
117.Application of Code to High Courts: Save as provided in this Part or in Part X or in rules the
provisions of this Code shall apply to such High Courts.
118.Execution of decree before ascertainment of costs: Where any such High Court considers it
necessary that a decree passed in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction should be executed before
the amount of the costs incurred in the suit can be ascertained by taxation, the Court may order that the
decree shall be executed forthwith except as to so much thereof as relates to the costs,
and as to so much thereof as relates to the costs, that the decree may be executed as soon as the
amount of the costs shall be ascertained by taxation.
119.Unauthorized persons not to address Court: Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to authorize
any person on Behalf of another to address the Court in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction, or to
examine witnesses, except where the Court shall have in the exercise of the power conferred by its
charter authorized him so to do, or to interfere with the power of the High Court to make rules concerning
advocates, vakils and attorneys.
120.Provisions not applicable to High Court in original civil jurisdiction: (1) The following provisions
shall not apply to the High Court in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction, namely, sections 16, 17 and
20.
____________________
1. Sub-section (2) rep by Act 3 of 1909 Section 127 and Sch III
PART X
RULES
121.Effect of rules in First Schedule: The rules in the First Schedule shall have effect as if enacted in
the body of this Code until annulled or altered in accordance with the provisions of this Part.
122.Power of certain High Courts to make rules: 1 [High Courts 2 [not being the Court of a Judicial
Commissioner]] 3[*****] may, from time to time after previous publication, make rules regulating their own
procedure and the procedure of the Civil Courts subjects to their superintendence, and may by such rules
annual, alter or add to all or any of the rules in the First Schedule.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words, letters and figures "Courts which are High Courts for the
purposes of the Government of India Act, 1935" by the A. O. 1950.
2. Substituted "for Part A States and Part B States" by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2)
Order, 1956. These words were inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 15.
3. The words "and the Chief Court of Lower Burma", rep by the Repealing and Amending
Act, 1917 (11 of 1923), Section 3 and Schedule II.
123.Constitution of Rule Committees in certain States: (1) A Committee to be called the Rule
Committee, shall be constituted at 1 [the town which is the usual place of sitting of each of the High
Courts 2 [*****] referred to in section 122].
(2) Each such Committee shall consist of the following persons, namely: -
(a) three Judges of the High Court established at the town at which such Committee is
constituted, one of whom at least has served as a District Judge or 3 [*****] a Divisional
Judge for three years,
4 [(b) two legal practitioners enrolled in that Court,]
5 [(c) a Judge of a Civil Court subordinate to the High Court, 6 [*****]
7 [*****]
(3) The members of each such Committee shall be appointed by the 8 [High Court], which shall also
nominate one of their member to be President:
9 [*****]
(4) Each member of any such Committee shall hold office for such period as may be prescribed by the 10
[High Court] in this behalf; and whenever any member retires, resigns, dies or ceases to reside in the
State in which the Committee was constituted, or becomes incapable of acting as a member of the
Committee, the said 10 [High Court] may appoint another person to be a member in his stead.
(5) There shall be a Secretary to each such Committee who shall be appointed by the 10 [High Court] and
shall receive such remuneration as may be provided in this behalf 11 [by the State Government].
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "each of the towns of Calcutta, Madras, Bombay, Allahabad,
Lahore and Rangoon" by Act, 13 of 1916, Section 2 and Schedule.
2. The words "and of the Chief Court" omitted by theRepealing and Amending Act, 1917
(11 of 1923), Section 3 and Schedule II. These words were again Inserted by the Oudh
Courts (Supplementary) Act, 1925 (32 of 1925), and subsequently omitted by the A. O.
1948.
3. The brackets and words "(in Burma)" repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act,
1917 (11 of 1923), Section 3 and Schedule II.
4. Substituted for the original clauses (b) and (c) by the Code of Civil Procedure
5. Clause (d) re-lettered as (c) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1951 (2
of 1951), Section 16.
6. The word "and" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1978 (38 of
1978), Section 3 and Schedule II.
7. Clause (d) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1978 (38 of
8. Substituted for the words "Chief Justice or Chief Judge" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 44, (w. e. f. 1-2. 1977).
9. Proviso omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
Section 44, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
10. Substituted for the words "Chief Justice or Chief Judge" by the Code of Civil
11. Substituted for the words and letters "by the G. G. in C. or by the L. G., as the case
may be" by me A. 0. 1937.
STATE AMENDMENTS
Assam and Nagaland
For clause (a) of sub-section (2) of section 123, substitute the following: -
"(a) three Judges of the High Court established at the town at which such committee is
constituted, provided that the Chief Justice may appoint only two judges of the High Court
on the Committee if the number of Judges of the High Court docs not exceed three".
[C. P. C. (Assam Amendment) Act 8 of 1953, Section 2, (w. e. f. 18-4-1953).]
Tamil Nadu
(i) In sub-section (2), in clause (b) for the words "two legal practitioners" substitute the words "three legal
practitioners".
[Vide T. N. Act 15 of 1970, Section 2 (w. e. f. 10-6-1970).]
124.Committee to report to High Court: Every Rule Committee shall make a report to the High Court
established at the town at which it is constituted on any proposal to annual, alter or add to the rules in the
First Schedule or to make new rules, and before making any rules under section 122 the High Court shall
take such report into consideration.
125.Power of other High Courts to make rules: High Courts, other than the Courts specified in section
122, may exercise the powers conferred by that section in such manner and subject to such conditions 1
[as 2 [the State Government] may determine]:
Provided that any such High Court may, after previous publication, make a rule extending within the local
limits of its jurisdiction any rules which have been made by any other High Court.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and letters "as the G. G. in C. may determine" by the
Devolution Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), Section 2 and Schedule I, Part 1.
2. Substituted for the words and letters "in The case of the Court of the Judicial
Commissioner of Coorg the G. G. in C., and in other cases the L. G." by the A. O. 1937,
1 [126.Rules to be subject to approval: Rules made under the foregoing provisions shall be subject to
the previous approval of the Government of the State in which the Court whose procedure the rules
regulate is situate or, if that Court is not situate in any State, to the previous approval of' 2 [Central
Government].]
____________________
2. Substituted for the words "Governor General" by the A. O. 1950,
127.Publication of rules: Rules so made and 1 [approved] shall be published in the 2 [Official Gazette],
and shall from the date of publication or from such other date as may be specified have the same force
and effect, within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the High Court which made them, as if they had been
contained in the First Schedule.
____________________
1. Substituted for the word "sanctioned"`by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1917 (24 of
1917), Section 2 and Schedule I,.
2. Substituted for the words "Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case
may be" by the A. 0. 1937. Strictly the substitution would read "Official Gazette or in the
Official Gazette, as the case may be". but the latter words have been omitted as being
redundant.
128.Matters for which rules may provide: (1) Such rules shall be not inconsistent with the provisions in
the body of this Code, but, subject thereto, may provide for any matters relating to the procedure of Civil
Courts.
(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the powers conferred by sub-section (1), such
rules may provide for all or any of the following matters, namely: -
(a) the service of summons, notices and other processes by post or in any other manner
either generally or in any specified areas, and the proof of such service;
(b) the maintenance and custody, while under attachment, of live-stock and other
movable property, the fees payable for such maintenance and custody, the sale of such
live-stock and property, and the proceeds of such sale;
(c) procedure in suits by way of counter claim, and the valuation of such suits for the
purposes of jurisdiction;
(d) procedure in garnishee and charging orders either in addition to, or in substitution for,
the attachment and sale of debts;
(e) procedure where the defendant claims to be entitled to contribution or indemnity over
against any person whether a party to the suit or not;
(f) summary procedure -
(i) in suits in which the plaintiff seeks only to recover a debt or liquidated
demand in money payable by the defendant, with or without interest,
arising -
on a contract express or implied; or
on an enactment where the sum sought to be recovered

is a fixed sum of money or in the nature of a debt other
than a penalty; or
on a guarantee, where the claim against the principal is

in respect of a debt or a liquidated demand only; or
on a trust; or
(ii) in suits for the recovery of immovable property, with or without a claim
for rent or mesne profits, by a landlord against a tenant whose term has
expired or has been duly determined by notice to quit, or has become
liable to forfeiture for non-payment of rent, or against persons claiming
under such tenant;
(g) procedure by way of originating summons;
(h) consolidation of suits, appeals and other proceedings;
(i) delegation to any Registrar, Prothonotary or Master or other official of the Court of any
judicial, quasi-judicial and non-judicial duties; and
(j) all forms, registers, books, entries and accounts which may be necessary or desirable
for the transaction of the business of Civil Courts.
129.Power of High Courts to make rules as to their original civil procedure: Notwithstanding
anything in this Code, any High Court 1 [not being the Court of a Judicial Commissioner] may make such
rules not inconsistent with the Letters Patent 2[or order] 3 [or other law] establishing it to regulate its own
procedure in the exercise of its original civil jurisdiction as it shall think fit, and nothing herein contained
shall affect the validity of any such rules in force at the commencement of this Code.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and letters "for a Part A State or a Part B State" by the
Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956.
17.
1 [130.Power of other High Courts to make rules as to matters other than procedure: A High Court 2
[not being a High Court to which section 129 applies] may, with the previous approval of the State
Government, make with respect to any matter other than procedure any rule which a High Court 3 [for a 4
[*****] State] might under 5 [Article 227 of the Constitution], make with respect to any such matter for any
part of the territories under its jurisdiction which is not included within the limits of presidency-town.]
____________________
2. Substituted for the words "not constituted by His Majesty by Letters Patent" by the A.
O. 1950.
3. Substituted for the words "so constituted" by the A. O. 1950.
4. The word and letter "Part A" omitted by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2) Order, 1956.
5. Substituted for the words and figures "section 224 of the Government of India Act,
1935" by the A. O. 1950.
131.Publication of rules: Rules made in accordance with section 129 or section 130 shall be published
in the 1 [Official Gazette] and shall from the date of publication or from such other date as may be
specified have the force of law.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Gazette of India or in the local official Gazette, as the case
may be" by the A. O. 1937. Strictly the substitution would read "Official Gazette or in the
Official Gazette, as the case may be." but the latter words have been omitted as being
redundant.
PART XI
MISCELLANEOUS
132.Exemption of certain women from personal appearance: (1) Women who, according to the
customs and manners of the country, ought not to be compelled to appear in public shall be exempt from
personal appearance in Court.
(2) Nothing herein contained shall be deemed to exempt such women from arrest in execution of civil
process in any case in which the arrest of women is not prohibited by this Code.
133.Exemption of other persons: 1 [(1) The following persons shall be entitled to exemption from
personal appearance in Court, namely: -
(i) the President of India;
(ii) the Vice-President of India;
(iii) the Speaker of the House of the People;
(iv) the Ministers of the Union;

(v) the Judges of the Supreme Court;
(vi) the Governors of State and the administrators of Union Territories;
(vii) the Speakers of the State Legislative Assemblies;
(viii) The Chairman of the State Legislative Councils;
(ix) the Ministers of States;
(x) the Judges of the High Courts; and
(xi) the persons to whom section 87B applies.]
2 [*****]
(3) Where any person 3 [*****] claims the privilege of such exemption, and it is consequently necessary to
examine him by commission, he shall pay the costs of that commission, unless the party requiring his
evidence pays such costs.
____________________
(66 of 1956), Section 12.
1956), Section 12.
3. The words "so exempted" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1956 (66 of 1956), Section 12.
134.Arrest other than in execution of decree: The provisions of sections 55, 57 and 59 shall apply, so
far as may be, to all persons arrested under this Code.
135.Exemption from arrest under civil process: (1) No Judge, Magistrate or other judicial officer shall
be liable to arrest under civil process while going to, presiding in, or returning from, his Court.
(2) Where any matter is pending before a tribunal having jurisdiction therein, or believing in good faith that
it has such jurisdiction, the parties thereto, their pleaders, mukhtars, revenue-agents and recognized
agents, and their witnesses acting in obedience to a summons, shall be exempt from arrest under civil
process other than process issued by such tribunal for contempt of Court while going to or attending such
tribunal for the purpose of such matter, and while returning from such tribunal.
(3) Nothing in sub-section (2) shall enable a judgment-debtor to claim exemption from arrest under an
order for immediate execution or where such judgment-debtor attends to show cause why he should not
be committed to prison in execution of a decree.
1[135A. Exemption of members of legislative bodies from arrest and detention under civil
process: 2 [(1) No person shall be liable to arrest or detention in prison under civil process -
(a) if he is a member of -
(i) either House of Parliament, or
(ii) the Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State, or (iii) a

Legislative Assembly of a Union territory,
during the continuance of any meeting of such House of Parliament or, as the case may
be, of the Legislative Assembly or the Legislative Council;
(b) if he is a member of any committee of -
(ii) the Legislative Assembly of a State or Union territory, or ("i) the

Legislative Council of a State, during the continuance of any meeting of
such committee;
(c) if he is a member of -
(ii) a Legislative Assembly or Legislative Council of a State having both

such Houses,
during the continuance of a joint sitting, meeting, conference or joint committee of the
Houses of Parliament or Houses of the State Legislature, as the case may be, and during
the forty days before and after such meeting, sitting or conference.]
(2) A person released from detention under sub-section (1) shall, subject to the provisions, of the said
sub-section, be liable to re-arrest and to the further detention to which he would have been liable if he had
not been released under the provisions of sub-section (1).]
____________________
1. Inserted by An 23 of 1925, Section 3.
(104 of 1976), Section 45, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
136.Procedure where person to be arrested or property to be attached is outside district: (1)

Where an application is made that any person shall be arrested or that any property shall be attached
under any provision of this Code not relating to the execution of decrees, and such person resides or
such property is situate outside the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court to which the application is
made, the Court may, in its discretion, issue a warrant of arrest or make an order of attachment, and send
to the District Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such person or property resides or is
situate a copy of the warrant or order, together with the probable amount of the cost of the arrest or
attachment.
(2) The District Court shall, on receipt of such copy and amount, cause the arrest or attachment to be
made by its own officers, or by a Court subordinate to itself, and shall inform the Court which issued or
made such warrant or order of the arrest or attachment.
(3) The Court making an arrest under this section shall send the person arrested to the Court by which
the warrant of arrest was issued, unless he shows cause to the satisfaction of the former Court why be
should not be sent to the latter Court, or unless he furnishes sufficient security for his appearance before
the latter Court or for satisfying any decree that may be passed against him by that Court, in either of
which cases the Court making the arrest shall release him.
(4) Where a person to be arrested or movable property to he attached under this section is within the local
limits of the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of the High Court of Judicature at Fort William in Bengal or at
Madras or at Bombay, 1[*****] the copy of the warrant of arrest or of the order of attachment, and the
probable amount of the costs of the arrest or attachment, shall be sent to the Court of Small Causes of
Calcutta, Madras 2 [or Bombay], as the case may be, and that Court, on receipt of the copy and amount,
shall proceed as if it were the District Court.
____________________
1. The words "or of the Chief Court of Lower Burma," omitted by the A. O. 1937.
2. Substituted for the words "Bombay or Rangoon" by the A. 0 1937.
137.Language of subordinate Courts: (1) The language which, on the commencement of this Code, is
the language of any Court subordinate to a High Court shall continue to be the language of such
subordinate Court until the State Government otherwise directs.
(2) The State Government may declare what shall be the language of any such Court and in what
character applications to and proceedings in such Courts shall be written.
(3) Where this Court requires or allows anything other than the recording of evidence to he done in writing
in any such Court, such writing may be in English; but if any party or his pleader is unacquainted with
English a translation into the language of the Court shall, at his request, be supplied to him; and the Court
shall make such order as it thinks fit in respect of the payment of the costs of such translation.
STATE AMENDMENTS
Rajasthan
In Section 137, in its application to the State of Rajasthan, for sub-section (3), the following sub-section
shall be substituted, namely: -
"(3) Wherever this Code requires or allows, anything other than the recording of evidence
be done in writing in any such Courts, such writing shall be in Hindi in Devanagri script
with the international form of Indian numerals:
Provided that the court may in its discretion accept such writing in English on the
undertaking of the party filing such writing to file a Hindi translation of the same, within
such time as may be granted by the Court, and the opposite party shall have a right to
have a copy of such writing in Hindi."
[Vide Rajasthan Act 7 of 1983, Section 2 (w. e. f. 16-5-1983)].
Uttar Pradesh
In Section 137 in sub-section (3) insert the following proviso: -
"Provided that with effect from such date as the State Government in consultation with the High Court
may by notification in the Gazette appoint, the language of every Judgment, decree or order passed or
made by such courts or classes of court subordinate to the High Court and such classes of cases as may
be specified, shall only be Hindi in Devanagri script with the international form of Indian numerals."
[Vide U. P. Act 17 or 1970, Section 2 (w. e. f. 8-4-1970)].
1 138.Power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English: (1) The 2 [High Court] may,
by notification in the Official Gazette, direct with respect to any Judge specified in the notification, or
falling under a description set forth therein, that evidence in cases in which an appeal is allowed shall be
taken down by him in the English language and in manner prescribed.
(2) Where a Judge is prevented by any sufficient reason from complying with a direction under sub-
section (1), he shall record the reason and cause the evidence to be taken down in writing from his
dictation in open Court.
____________________
1. For Section 138, as applicable to Assam, see the Civil Procedure (Assam Amendment)
Act, 1941 (Assam Act 2 of 1941), Section 2
2. Substituted for the letters "L. G." by Act 4 of 1914, Section 2 and Schedule, Part I,
STATE AMENDMENTS
Assam, Nagaland, Meghalaya, Tripura and Manipur
For section 138, substitute the following section, namely: -
"138. Power of High Court to require evidence to be recorded in English: The High Court may, by
notification, in the Official Gazette, direct with respect to any Judge specified in the notification, or falling
under a description set forth therein that in cases in which an appeal is allowed, he shall take down, or
cause to be taken down, the evidence in the English language and in the form and manner prescribed."
[Vide Assam Act 2 of 1941, Section 2 (w. e. f. 12-2-1941); State of Nagaland Act 27 of 1962; Section 26
(w. e. f. 1-12-1963)].
139.Oath on affidavit by whom to be administered: In the case of any affidavit under this Code -
(a) any Court or Magistrate, or
1 [(aa) any notary appointed under the Notaries Act, 1952 (53 of 1952); or]
(b) any officer or other person whom a High Court may appoint in this behalf, or
(c) any officer appointed by any other Court which the State Government has generally or
specially empowered in this behalf, may administer the oath to the deponent.
____________________
46 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
For clauses (b) and (c) substitute the following clauses and deemed always to be substituted: -
"(b) any person appointed in this behalf by a High Court or by a District Court: or
(c) any person appointed in this behalf by such other Court as the State Government
may, by general or special order, empower in this behalf."
[Vide U. P. Act 11 of 1981, Section 2.]
140.Assessors in causes of salvage, etc.: (1) In any admiralty or vice-admiralty cause of salvage,
towage or collision, the Court, whether it be exercising its original or its appellate jurisdiction, may, if it
thinks fit, and shall upon request of either party to such cause, summon to its assistance, in such manner
as it may direct or as may be prescribed, two competent assessors; and such assessors shall attend and
assist accordingly.
(2) Every such assessor shall receive such fees for his attendance, to be paid by such of the parties as
the Court may direct or as may be prescribed.
141.Miscellaneous proceedings: The procedure provided in this Code in regard to suit shall be
followed, as far as it can be made applicable, in all proceedings in any Court of civil jurisdiction.
1[Explanation: - In this section, the expression "proceedings" includes proceedings under Order IX, but
does not include any proceeding under Article 226 of the Constitution.]
____________________
1. Inserted by. Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section
47, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
142.Orders and notices to be in writing: All orders and notices served on or given to any person under
the provisions of this Code shall be in writing.
143.Postage: Postage, where chargeable on a notice, summons or letter issued under this Code and
forwarded by post, and the fee for registering the same shall be paid within a time to be fixed before the
communication is made:
Provided that the State Government 1 [*****] may remit such postage, or fee, or both, or may prescribe a
scale of court-fees to be levied in lieu thereof.
____________________
1. The words "with the previous sanction of the G. G. in C." omitted by the Devolution
Act, 1920 (38 of 1920), Section 2 and Schedule I. Part I.
144.Application for restitution: (1) Where and in so far as a decree 1 [or an order] is 2 [varied or
reversed in any appeal, revision or other proceeding or is set aside or modified in any suit instituted for
the purpose, the Court which passed the decree of order] shall, on the application of any party entitled in
any benefit by way of restitution or otherwise, cause such restitution to be made as will, so far as may be,
place the parties in the position which they would have occupied but for such decree 3 [or order] or 4 [such
part thereof as has been varied, reversed, set aside or modified]; and, for this purpose, the Court may
make any orders, including orders for the refund of costs and for the payment of interest, damages,
compensation and mesne profits, which are properly 5 [consequential on such variation, reversal, setting
aside or modification of the decree or order.]
6[Explanation: - For the purposes of sub-section (1) the expression "Court which passed the decree or
order" shall be deemed to include, -
(a) where the decree or order has been varied or reversed in exercise of appellate or
revisional jurisdiction, the Court of first instance;
(b) where the decree or order has been set aside by a separate suit, the Court of first
instance which passed such decree or order;
(c) where the Court of first instance has ceased to exist or has ceased to have jurisdiction
to execute, it, the Court which, if the suit wherein the decree or order was passed were
instituted at the time of making the application for restitution under this section, would
have jurisdiction to try such suit.]
(2) No suit shall be instituted for the purpose of obtaining any restitution or other relief which could be
obtained by application under sub-section (1).
____________________
13.
2. Substituted for the words "varied or reversed, the Court of first instance" by the Code
of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 48, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
13.
4. Substituted for the words "such part thereof as has been varied or reversed" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 48, (w. e. f. 1-2-
1977).
5. Substituted for the words "consequential on such variation or reversal" by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 48 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
48 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
In section 144, for sub-section (1), the following shall be substituted:

"(1) Where and in so far a decree or an order is varied or reversed in appeal, revision or otherwise, the
Court of first instance shall, on the application of any party entitled to any benefit by way of restitution or
otherwise, cause such restitution to be made, as will, so far as may be, place the parties in the position
which they would have occupied but for such decree or order or such part thereof as has been varied or
reversed; and for this purpose, the Court may make any orders, including orders for the refund of costs
and for the payment of interest, damages, compensation and mesne profits, which are property
consequential on such variation or reversal."
[Vide US. Act 24 of 1954, Section 2 and Schedule Item 5, Entry 7 (w. e. f. 30-11-1954).]
145.Enforcement of liability of surety: Where any person 1 [has furnished security or given a
guarantee] -
(a) for the performance of any decree or any part thereof, or
(b) for the restitution of any property taken in execution of a decree, or
(c) for the payment of any money, or for the fulfilment of any condition imposed on any
person, under an order of the Court in any suit or in any proceeding consequent thereon,
2[the decree or order may be executed in the manner therein provided for the execution of decrees,
namely: -
(i) if he has rendered himself personally liable, against him to that extent;
(ii) if he has furnished any property as security, by sale of such property to the extent of
the security;
(iii) if the case falls both under clauses (i) and (ii), then to the extent specified in those
clauses,
and such person shall, be deemed to be a party within the meaning of section 47:]
Provided that such notice as the Court in each case thinks sufficient has been given to the surety.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "has become liable as surety" by the Code of Civil Procedure
2. Substituted for the wordsand figures "the decree or order may be executed against
him, to the extent to which he has rendered himself personally liable, in the manner
herein provided for the execution of decrees, and such person shall, for the purposes of
appeal, be deemed a party within the meaning of section 47:" by the Code of Civil
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
For the existing section 145, the following shall be substituted:

"145. Where any person has become liable as surety or given any property as
security: -
(a) for the performance of any decree or any part thereof; or
(b) for the restitution of any property taken in execution of any decree; or
(c) for the payment of any money, or for fulfilment of any condition
imposed on any person, under an order of the Court in any suit or in any
proceeding consequent thereon, the decree or order may be executed in
the manner herein provided for the execution of decrees -
(i) if he has rendered himself personally liable, against

him to that extent; and
(ii) if he has given any property as security, by sale of

such property to the extent of the
security;
and such person shall, for the purposes of appeal, be deemed to be a party within the meaning of Section
47:
Provided that such notice as the Court in each case thinks sufficient has been given to the surety.
Explanation: - For the purposes of this section a person entrusted by a court with custody of surety for the
restitution of such property within the meaning of clause (b)".
[Vide U. P. Act 24 of 1954, Section 2 (w. e. f. 30-11-1954).]
146.Proceedings by or against representatives: Save as otherwise provided by this Code or by any

law for the time being in force, where any proceeding may be taken or application made by or against any
person, then the proceeding may be taken or the application may be made by or against any person
claiming under him.
147.Consent or agreement by persons under disability: In all suits to which any person under
disability is a party, any consent or agreement, as to any proceeding shall, if given or made with the
express leave of the Court by the next friend or guardian for the suit, have the same force and effect as if
such person, were under no disability and had given such consent or made such agreement.
148.Enlargement of time: Where any period is fixed or granted by the Court for the doing of any act
prescribed or allowed by this Code, the Court may, in its discretion, from time to time, enlarge 1 [not
exceeding thirty days in total,], even though the period originally fixed or granted may have expired.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "such period" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
1 [148A. Right to lodge a caveat: (1) Where an application is expected to be made, or has been made,
in a suit or proceeding instituted, or about to be instituted, in a Court, any person claiming a right to
appear before the Court on the hearing of such application may lodge a caveat in respect thereof.
(2) Where a caveat has been lodged under sub-section (1), the person by whom the caveat has been
lodged (hereinafter referred to as the caveator) shall serve a notice of the caveat by registered post,
acknowledgement due, on the person by whom the application has been, or is expected to be, made
under sub-section (1).
(3) Where, after a caveat has been lodged under sub-section (1), any application is filed in any suit or
proceeding, the Court, shall serve a notice of the application on the caveator.
(4) Where a notice of any caveat has been served on the applicant, he shall forthwith furnish the caveator
at the caveator's expense, with a copy of the application made by him and also with copies of any paper
or document which has been, or may be, filed by him in support of the application.
(5) Where a caveat has been lodged under sub-section (1), such caveat shall not remain in force after the
expiry of ninety days from the date on which it was lodger unless the application referred to in sub-section
(1) has been made before the expiry of the said period.]
____________________
1. Inserted by Act 104of 1976, Section 50, (w. e. f. 1-5-1976).
149.Power to make up deficiency of court-fees: Where the whole or any part of any fee prescribed for
any document by the law for the time being in force relating to court-fees has not been paid, the Court
may, in its discretion, at any stage, allow the person, by whom such fee is payable, to pay the whole or
part, as the case may be, of such court-fee; and upon such payment the document, in respect of which
such fee is payable, shall have the same force and effect as if such fee had been paid in the first
instance.
150.Transfer of business: Save as otherwise provided, where the business of any Court is transferred to
any other Court, the Court to which the business is to transferred shall have the same powers and shall
perform the same duties as those respectively conferred and imposed by or under this Code upon the
Court from which the business was so transferred.
151.Saving of inherent powers of Court: Nothing in this Code shall be deemed to limit or otherwise
affect the inherent power of the Court to make such orders as may be necessary for the ends of justice or
to prevent abuse of the process of the Court.
152.Amendment of Judgments, decrees or orders: Clerical or arithmetical mistakes in judgments,

decrees or orders or errors arising therein from any accidental slip or omission may at any time be
corrected by the Court either of its own motion or on the application of any of the parties.
153.General power to amend: The Court may at any time, and on such terms as to costs or otherwise
as it may think fit, amend any defect or error in any proceeding in a suit; and all necessary amendments
shall be made for the purpose of determining the real question or issue raised by or depending on such
proceeding.
1 153A. Power to amend decree or order where appeal is summarily dismissed: Where an Appellate
Court dismisses an appeal under rule 11 of Order XLI, the power of the Court to amend, under section
152, the decree or order appealed against may be exercised by the Court which had passed the decree
or order in the first instance, notwithstanding that the dismissal of the appeal has the effect of confirming
the decree or order, as the case may be, passed by the Court of first instance.]
____________________
51 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1153B. Place of trial to be deemed to be open Court: The place in which any Civil Court is held for the
purpose of trying any suit shall be deemed to be an open Court, to which the public generally may have
access so far as the same can conveniently contain them:
Provided that the presiding Judge may, if he thinks fit, order at any stage of any inquiry into or trial of any
particular case, that the public generally, or any particular person, shall not have access to, or be or
remain in, the room or building used by the Court.]
____________________
51 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
154.Saving of present right of appeal: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1952 (48 of 1952), Section 2 and
Schedule I
155.Amendment of certain Acts: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act. 1952 (48 of 1952), Section 2 and
Schedule I.
156.Repeals: [1]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Second Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (17 of 1914), Section 3
and Schedule II.
157.Continuance of orders under repealed enactments: Notifications published, declarations and

rules made, places appointed, agreements filed, scales prescribed, forms framed, appointments made
and powers conferred under Act 8 of 1859 or under any Code of Civil Procedure or any Act amending the
same or under any other enactment hereby repealed shall, so far as they are consistent with this Code,
have the same force and effect as if they had been respectively published, made, appointed, filed,
prescribed, framed and conferred under this Code and by the authority empowered thereby in such
behalf.
158.Reference to Code of Civil Procedure and other repealed enactments: In every enactment or
notification passed or issued before the commencement of this Code in which reference is made to or to
any Charter or section of Act 8 of 1859 or any Code of Civil Procedure or any Act amending the same or
any other enactment hereby repealed, such reference shall, so far as may be practicable, be taken to be
made to this Code or to its corresponding Part, Order, section or rule.
THE FIRST SCHEDULE

ORDER I
PARTIES TO SUITS
1 [1.Who may be joined as plaintiffs: All persons may be joined in one suit as plaintiffs where -
(a) any right to relief in respect of, or arising out of, the same act or transaction or series
of acts or transactions is alleged to. exist in such persons, whether jointly, severally or in
the alternative; and
(b) if such persons brought separate suits, any common question of law or fact would
arise.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former rule 1 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 52, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2.Power of Court to order separate trials: Where it appears to the Court that any joinder of plaintiffs
may embarrass or delay the trial of the suit, the Court may put the plaintiffs to their election or order
separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient.
1 [3.Who may be joined as defendants: All persons may be joined in one suit as defendants where -
(a) any right to relief in respect of, or arising out of, the same act or transaction or series
of acts or transactions is alleged to exist against such persons, whether jointly, severally
or in the alternative; and
(b) if separate suits were brought against such persons, any common question of law or
fact would arise.]
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 52, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Bihar
In its application to the Scheduled Areas in the State of Bihar, in Order I, Rule 3, following proviso shall be
added, namely: -
"Provided that in suits for declaration of title or for possession relating to immovable properties of a
member of the Scheduled Tribes as specified in Part III to the Schedule to the Constitution (Scheduled
Tribes) Order, 1950, the Deputy Commissioner concerned shall also be joined as a defendant."
[Vide Bihar Scheduled Areas Regulation, 1969 (1 of 1969), Section 3 and Schedule (w. e. f. 8-2-1969)].
1[3A.Power to order separate trials where joinder of defendants may embarrass or delay trial:
Where it appears to the Court that any joinder of defendants may embarrass or delay the trial of the suit,
the Court may order separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient in the interests of
justice.]
____________________
52 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Madhya Pradesh
In Order I of First Schedule to the Principal Act, after Rule 3-A, the following rule shall be inserted,
namely: -
"3-B. Conditions for entertainment of suits -
(1) No suit or proceeding for, -
(a) declaration of title or any right over any agricultural land, with or without any other
relief; or
(b) specific performance of any contract for transfer of any agricultural land, with, or
without any other relief, shall be entertained by any Court, unless the plaintiff or applicant,
as the case may be, knowing or having reason to believe that a return under section. 9 of
the Madhya Pradesh Ceiling on Agricultural Holdings Act, 1960 (No. 20 of 1960) in
relation to land aforesaid has been or is required to be filed by him or by any other person
before competent authority appointed under that Act, has impleaded the State of Madhya
Pradesh as one of the defendants or non-applicants, as the case may be, to such suit or
proceeding.
(2) No Court shall proceed with pending suit or proceeding referred to in sub-rule (I) unless, as soon as
may be, the State Government is so impleaded as a defendant or non-applicant.
Explanation: - The expression "suit or proceeding" used in this sub-rule shall include appeal, reference or
revision, but shall not include any proceeding for or connected with execution of any decree or final order
passed in such suit or proceeding".
[Vide IN. P. Act 29 of 1984, Section 5 (w. e. f 14-8-1984).]
4.Court may give Judgment for or against one or more of joint parties: Judgment may be given
without any amendment-
(a) for such one or more of the plaintiffs as may be found to be entitled to relief, for such
relief as he or they may be entitled to;
(b) against such one or more of the defendants as may be found to be liable, according to
their respective liabilities.
5.Defendant need not be interested in all the relief claimed: It shall not be necessary that every
defendant shall be interested as to all the relief claimed in any suit against him.
6.Joinder of parties liable on same contract: The plaintiff may, at his option, join as parties to the same
suit all or any of the persons severally, or jointly and severally, liable on any one contract, including
parties to bills of exchange, hundis and promissory notes.
7.When plaintiff in doubt from whom redress is to be sought: Where the plaintiff is in doubt as to the
person from whom he is entitled to obtain redress, he may join two or more defendants in order that the
question as to which of the defendants is liable, and to what extent, may be determined as between all
parties.
1[8.One person may sue or defend on behalf of all in same interest: (1) Where there are numerous
persons having the same interest in one suit, -
(a) one or more of such persons may, with the permission of the Court, sue or be sued,
or may defend such suit, on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all persons so interested;
(b) the Court may direct that one or more of such persons may sue or be sued, or may
defend such suit, on behalf of, or for the benefit of, all persons so interested.
(2) The Court shall, in every case where a permission or direction is given under sub-rule (1), at the
plaintiffs expense, give notice of the institution of the suit to all persons so interested, either by personal
service, or, where, by reason of the number of persons or any other cause, such service is not reasonably
practicable, by public advertisement, as the Court in each case may direct.
(3) Any person on whose behalf, or for whose benefit, a suit is instituted, or defended, under sub-rule (1),
may apply to the Court to he made a party to such suit.
(4) No part of the claim in any such suit shall be abandoned under sub-rule (1), and no such suit shall be
withdrawn under sub-rule (3), of rule 1 of Order XXIII, and no agreement, compromise or satisfaction shall
be recorded in any such suit under rule 3 of that Order, unless the Court has given, at the plaintiffs
expense, notice to all persons so interested in the manner specified in sub-rule (2).
(5) Where any person suing or defending in any such suit does not proceed with due diligence in the suit
or defence, the Court may substitute in his place any other person having the same interest in the suit.
(6) A decree passed in a suit under this rule shall be binding on all persons on whose behalf, or for whose
benefit, the suit is instituted, or defended, as the case may be.
Explanation-For the purpose of determining whether the persons who sue or are sued, or defend, have
the same interest in one suit, it is not necessary to established that such persons have the same cause of
action as the persons on whose behalf, or for whose benefit, they sue or are sued, or defend the suit, as
the case may be.]
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 52 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
8A.Power of Court to permit a person or body of persons to present opinion or to take part in the
proceedings: While trying a suit, the Court may, if satisfied that a person or body of persons is interested
in any question of law which is directly and substantially in issue in the suit and that it is necessary in the
public interest to allow that person or body of persons to present his or its opinion on that question of law,
permit that person or body of persons to present such opinion and to take such part in the proceedings of
the suit as the Court may specify.]
9.Misjoinder and non-Joinder: No suit shall be defeated by reason of the misjoinder or non-joinder of
parties, and the Court may in every suit deal with the matter in controversy so far as regards the rights
and interests of the parties actually before it:
1 [Provided that nothing in this rule shall apply to non-joinder of a necessary party.]
____________________
52 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
10.Suit in name of wrong plaintiff: (1) Where a suit has been instituted in the name of the wrong person
as plaintiff or where it is doubtful whether it has been instituted in the name of the right plaintiff, the Court
may at any stage of the suit, if satisfied that the suit has been instituted through a bona fide mistake, and
that it is necessary for the determination of the real matter in dispute so to do, order any other person to
be substituted or added as plaintiff upon such terms as the Court thinks just.
(2) Court may strike out or add parties: The Court may at any stage of the proceedings, either upon or
without the application of either party, and on such terms as may appear to the Court to be just, order that
the name of any party improperly joined, whether as plaintiff or defendant, be struck out, and that the
name of any person who ought to have been joinded, whether as plaintiff or defendant, or whose
presence before the Court may be necessary in order to enable the Court effectually and completely to
adjudicate upon and settle all the questions involved in the suit, be added.
(3) No person shall be added as a plaintiff suing without a next friend or as the next friend of a plaintiff
under any disability without his consent.
(4) Where defendant added, plaint to be amended: Where a defendant is added, the plaint shall, unless
the Court otherwise directs, be amended in such manner as may be necessary, and amended copies of
the summons and of the plaint shall be served on the new defendant and, if the Court thinks fit, on the
original defendant.
(5) Subject to the provisions of the 1 Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877), section 22, the proceedings
as against any person added as defendant shall be deemed to have begun only on the service of the
summons.
____________________
1. See the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), Section 21.
HIGH COURT AMENDMENT
Karnataka.
Insert the following as sub-rule (6): -
"(6) The Court may on the application of any party and after notice to the other parties
affected by the application and on such terms and conditions as it may impose, transpose
a plaintiff to the position of a defendant or subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), a
defendant to the position of a plaintiff." (w. e. f. 30-3-1967)
1[10A.Power of Court to request any pleader to address it: The Court may, in its discretion, request
any pleader to address it as to any interest which is likely to be affected by its decision on any matter in
issue in any suit or proceeding, if the party having the interest which is likely to be so affected is not
represented by any pleader.]
____________________
52 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
11.Conduct of suit: The Court may give the conduct of 1 [a suit] to such persons as it deems proper
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the suit" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976) Section 52 (w. e. f. 1-12-1977)
12.Appearance of one of several plaintiffs or defendants for others: (1) Where there are more
plaintiffs than one, any one or more of them may be-authorized by any other of them to appear, plead or
act for such other in any proceeding, and in like manner, where there are more defendants than one, any
one or more of them may be authorized by any other of them to appear, plead or act for such other in any
proceeding
(2) The authority shall be in writing signed by the party giving it and shall be filed in Court.
13.Objections as to non-Joinder or misJoinder: All objections on the ground of non joinder or

misjomder of parties shall be taken at the earliest possible opportunity and, in all cases where issues are
settled, at or before such settlement unless the ground of objection has subsequently arisen, and any
such objection not so taken shall be deemed to have been waived
ORDER II
FRAME OF SUIT
1.Frame of suit: Every suit shall as far as practicable be framed so as to afford ground for final decision
upon the subjects in dispute and to prevent further litigation concerning them.
2.Suit to include the whole claim: (1) Every suit shall include the whole of the claim which the plaintiff is
entitled to make in respect of the cause of action, but a plaintiff may relinquish any portion of his claim in
order to bring the suit within the jurisdiction of any Court
(2) Relinquishment of part of claim: Where a plaintiff omits to sue in respect of or intentionally
relinquishes, any portion of his claim, he shall not afterwards sue in respect of the portion so omitted or
relinquished.
(3) Omission to sue for one of several reliefs: A person entitled to more than one relief in respect of
the same cause of action may sue for all or any of such reliefs, but if he omits except with the leave of the
Court, to sue for all such reliefs, he shall not afterwards sue for any relief so omitted.
Explanation: - For the purposes of this rule an obligation and a collateral security for its performance and
successive claims arising under the same obligation shall be deemed respectively to constitute but one
cause of action.
ILLUSTRATION
A lets a house to B at a yearly of rent Rs 1200 The rent for the whole of the years 1905 1906 and 1907 is
due and unpaid A sues B in 1908 only for the rent due for 1906 A shall not afterwards sue B for the rent
due for 1905 or 1907.
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
In Order II, rule 2 -
(a) the existing Explanation shall be numbered as Explanation I, and after Explanation I,
as so numbered the following Explanation II shall be inserted, namely -
"Explanation II -For the purposes of this rule a claim for ejectment of the defendant from
immovable property let out to him and a claim for money due from him on account of rent
or compensation for use and occupation of that property, shall be deemed to be claims in
respect of distinct causes of action":
(b) for the illustration, the following illustration shall be substituted, namely: -
ILLUSTRATION
A lets immovable property to B at a yearly rent The rent for the whole of the years 1905
1906 and 1907 is due and unpaid, and the tenancy is determined before A sues B in
1908 only for the rent due for 1906 A may afterwards sue B for ejectment but not for the
rent due for 1905 or 1907.
[Vide U P Civil Laws (Reforms and Amendment) Act, 1976 (Act 57 of 1976), Section 4 (w. e. f. 1 1 1977).]
3.Joinder of causes of action: (1) Save as otherwise provided, a plaintiff may unite in the same suit
several causes of action against the same defendant, or the same defendants jointly, and any plaintiffs
having causes of action in which they are jointly interested against the same defendant or the same
defendants jointly may unite such causes of action in the same suit.
(2) Where causes of action are united, the jurisdiction of the Court as regards the suit shall depend on the
amount or value of the aggregate subject matters at the date of instituting the suit
4.Only certain claims to be joined for recovery of immovable property: No cause of action shall,
unless with the leave of the Court, be joined with a suit for the recovery of immovable property, except :-
(a) claims for mesne profits or arrear of rent in respect of the property claimed or any part
thereof,
(b) claims for damages for breach of any contract under which the property or any part
thereof is held and
(c) claims in which the relief sought is based on the same cause of action Provided that
nothing in this rule shall be deemed to prevent any party in a suit for foreclosure or
redemption from asking to be put into possession of the mortgaged property.
5.Claims by or against executor, administrator or heir: No claim by or against an executor,

administrator or heir, as such, shall be joined with claims by or against him personally, unless the last
mentioned claims are alleged to arise with reference to the estate in respect of which the plaintiff or
defendant sues or is sued as executor, administrator or heir, or are such as he was entitled to, or liable
for, jointly with the deceased person whom he represents.
[6.Power of Court to order separate trials: Where it appears to the Court that the joinder of causes of
action in one suit may embarrass or delay the trial or is otherwise inconvenient, the Court may order
separate trials or make such other order as may be expedient in the interests of justice.]
7.Objections as to misjoinder: All objections on the ground of misjoinder of causes of action shall be
taken at the earliest possible opportunity and, in all cases where issues are settled, at or before such
settlement unless the ground of objection has subsequently arisen, and any such objection not so taken
shall be deemed to have been waived.
____________________
1. Substituted for rule 6 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976), Section 53, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
HIGH COURT AMENDMENTS
Delhi
As in Punjab and Haryana High Court.
Himachal Pradesh High Court
As in Punjab and Haryana High Court.
Kerala High Court
Add the following Rule 8: -
"8. (1) Where an objection, duly taken, has been allowed by the Court, the plaintiff shall
be permitted to select the cause of action with which he will proceed, and shall, within a
time to be fixed by the Court, amend the plaint suitably.
(2) When the plaintiff has selected the cause of action with which he will proceed, the
Court shall pass an order giving him time within which to submit (the amended plaint for
the remaining cause of action) and for making up the Court-fees that may be necessary.
Should the plaintiff not comply with the Court's order, the Court shall proceed as provided
in Rule 18 of Order VI and as required by the provisions of the Court-Fees Act" (9-6-
1959).
Punjab and Haryana
Add the following new Rule 8: -
"8. (1) Where an objection, duty taken, has been allowed by the Court, the plaintiff shall
be permitted to select the cause of action with which he will proceed, and shall, within a
time to be fixed by the Court, amend the plaint (by striking out the remaining causes of
action).
(2) When the plaintiff has selected the cause of action with which he will proceed the
Court shall pass an order giving him time within which to submit (amended plaints for the
remaining causes of action) and for making up the Court-fees that may be necessary.
Should the plaintiff not comply with the Court's order, the Court shall proceed as provided
in Rule 18 of Order VI and as required by the provisions of the Court-Fees Act".
[Vide Notification No. 33/SRO, dated 12-5-1909].
Rajasthan
Same as in Punjab with the following modifications: -
(i) In Sub-rule (1) for the words "an objection duty taken", substitute "such objection";
(ii) In sub-rule (2) for the words "shall pass an order" substitute "may on his application
pass an order". (14-8-1954)
ORDER III
RECOGNIZED AGENTS AND PLEADERS
1.Appearances, etc., may be in person, by recognized agent or by pleader: Any appearance,

application or act in or to any Court, required or authorized by law to be made or done by a party in such
Court, may, except where otherwise expressly provided by any law for the time being in force, be made or
done by the party in person, or by his recognized agent, or by a pleader 1 [appearing, applying or acting,
as the case may be,] on his behalf:
Provided that any such appearance shall, if the Court so directs, be made by the party in person.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "duly appointed to act" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Second Amendment) Act, 1926 (22 of 1926), Section 2.
2.Recognized agents: The recognized agents of parties by whom such appearances, applications and
acts may be made or done are: -
(a) persons holding powers-of-attorney, authorizing them to make and do such

appearances, applications and acts on behalf of such parties;
(b) persons carrying on trade or business for and in the names of parties not resident
within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court within which limits the appearance,
application or act is made or done, in matters connected with such trade or business
only, where no other agent is expressly authorized to make and do such appearances,
applications and acts.
Bombay
Clause (a) shall be amended to read as follows: -

"(a) Persons holding on behalf of such parties either (i) a general power of attorney, or (ii)
in the case of proceedings in the High Court of Bombay an Attorney of such High Court
or an Advocate, and in the case of proceedings in any district, any such Attorney or any
Advocate or a Pleader to whom a sanad for that district has been issued, holding the
requisite special power-of-attorney from parties not resident within the local limits of the
jurisdiction of the Court within which limits the appearance, application or act is made or
done, authorising them or him to make and do such appearances, applications and acts
on behalf of such parties".
[Vide Notification No. 3236 of 27. 11. 1936.]
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay with the following modifications: -
(i) For the words "Bombay an Attorney of such High Court or" substitute "Gujarat", (ii) For
the words "any such Attorney or any" substitute "an". (17-8-1961).
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Gujarat with the following modifications: -
(i) For the words "in the High Court of Gujarat an Advocate" substitute "in the High Court
of Madhya Pradesh an Advocate of that High Court" and for the words "in any district,
an , Advocate" substitute "in any district, any Advocate". [16-9-1960].
3.Service of process on recognized agent: (1) Processes served on the recognized agent of a party
shall be as effectual as if the same had been served on the party in person, unless the Court otherwise
directs.
(2) The provisions for the service of process on a party to a suit shall apply to the service of process on
his recognized agent.
1 [4.Appointment of pleader: (1) No pleader shall act for any person in any Court, unless he has been
appointed for the purpose by such person by a document in writing signed by such person or by his
recognized agent or by some other person duly authorized by or under a power-of-attorney to make such
appointment.
(2) Every such appointment shall be 2 [filed in Court and shall, for the purposes of sub-rule (1), be]
deemed to be in force until determined with the leave of the Court by a writing signed by the client or the
pleader, as the case may be, and filed in Court, or until the client or the pleader dies, or until all
proceedings in the suit are ended so far as regards the client.
3[Explanation: - For the purposes. of this sub-rule, the following shall be deemed to be proceedings in the
suit, -
(a) an application for the review of decree or order in the suit,
(b) an application under section 144 or under section 152 of this Code, in relation to any
decree or order made in the suit,
(c) an appeal from any decree or order in the suit, and

(d) any application or act for the purpose of obtaining copies of documents or return of
documents produced or filed in the suit or of obtaining refund of moneys paid into the
Court in connection with the suit.]
3 [(3) Nothing in sub-rule (2) shall be construed -
(a) as extending, as between the pleader and his client, the duration for which the
pleader is engaged, or
(b) as authorising service on the pleader of any notice or document issued by any Court
other than the Court for which the pleader was engaged, except where such service was
expressly agreed to by the client in the document referred to in sub-rule (1).]
(4) The High Court may, by general order, direct that, where the person by whom a pleader is appointed
is unable to write his name, his mark upon the document appointing the pleader shall be attested by such
person and in such manner as may be specified by the order.
(5) No pleader who has been engaged for the purpose of pleading only shall plead on behalf of any party,
unless he has filed in Court a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating: -
(a) the names of the parties to the suit,
(b) the name of the party for whom he appears, and
(c) the name of the person by whom he is authorized to appear:
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall apply to any pleader engaged to plead on behalf of any party
by any other pleader who has been duly appointed to act in Court on behalf of such party.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rule 4 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Second Amendment)
Act, 1926 (22 of 1926), Section 2.
2. Substituted for the words "filed in Court and shall be" by the Code of Civil Procedure
54, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. Substituted for the sub-rule (3) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 54, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In sub-rule (2), in Explanation, after clause (a), insert the following clause: -
"(aa) a proceeding for revision of an order in the suit."
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
Substitute the following for old sub-rule (3) -
"(3) For the purpose or sub-rule (2) an application for review of judgment, an application
under section 144 or section 152 of this Code; any appeal or revision application from
any decree or order in the suit, any application relating to such appeal or revision
application under Rule 9 or Rule 13 of Order IX of this Code, and application under Rule
4 of Order XXXVIII of this Code and any application or act for the purpose of obtaining
copies of documents or return of documents produced or filed in the suit or in any of the
proceedings mentioned hereinbefore or any application for obtaining refund of monies
paid into the court in connection with the suit or any of the proceedings mentioned
hereinbefore shall be deemed to be proceedings in the suit." (1-11-66)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Gujarat
In old sub-rule (3) between the words "order in the suit" and "any application or act" insert the words "or
any application relating to such appeal". [17-8-1961].
Karnataka
Substitute the following for sub-rule (4): -
"(4) (1) No pleader shall act for any person in any Court, unless he has been appointed
for the purpose by such person by a document subscribed with his signature in his own
hand by such person or by his recognised agent or by some other person duly authorised
by or under a power of attorney to make such appointment and the appointment has
been accepted in writing by the pleader.
(2) Every such appointment shall be filed into Court. Except as otherwise provided in this
rule, no such appointment shall be deemed to have been until its determination with the
leave of the Court by a document subscribed with his signature in his own hand by the
client or his recognised or authorised agent or by the pleader, as the case may be, and
filed into Court; or until the client or the pleader dies, or until all proceedings in the suit
are ended so far as regards the client.
(3) For the purpose of sub-rule (2), proceedings in the suit shall mean all interlocutory
and miscellaneous proceedings connected with the suit or any decree or order passed
therein taken in the Court in which the suit has been instituted or by which the suit has
been disposed of, and shall include applications for review of judgment, applications for
amendment for correction of the decree, application for execution of the decree or any
order in the suit or for restitution under section 144 of the Code or otherwise, applications
for leave to appeal against decree or order passed in the suit, and applications or acts for
the purpose of obtaining copies of documents or copies of judgments, decrees or orders,
or for the return of documents produced or filed in the suit or for obtaining payment or
refund of monies paid into Court in connection with the suit or any decree or order
therein.
(4) (a) In the case of applications for execution of a decree, applications for review of
judgment and application for leave to appeal, a pleader whose appointment continues in
force by virtue of sub-rule (2) of this rule and who has been served with the notice in any
such application shall be at liberty to intimate to the Court in writing in the form of a
memorandum filed into Court at or before the first hearing of any such application or
appeal that he has not received instructions from his client and to retire from the case.
(b) Where, however, the pleader does not so report the absence of instructions to the
court but proposed to continue to act on the strength of the original appointment, he shall
file into Court at or before the first hearing of such matter a formal memorandum stating
that he will continue to appear and act for his client in the said application or appeal, as
the case may be.
(c) If a pleader files the memorandum referred to in clause (a) or omits to file the
memorandum referred to in clause (b) within the time prescribed therefor, the Court shall
proceed as provided in sub-rule (2) of Rule 5 of this Order.
(5) The High Court may by rule or general order direct that where the person by whom a
pleader is appointed is unable to write his name, his mark upon the document appointing
the pleader shall be attached by such person and in such manner as may be specified in
the rule or order.
(6) No pleader who has been engaged for the purpose of pleading only shall plead on
behalf of any party unless he has filed into Court a memorandum or appearance signed
by himself and stating (a) the names of the parties to the suit, (i) name of the party for
whom he appears, and (c) the name of the person by whom he is authorised to appear:
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall apply to any pleader engaged to plead on
behalf of any party by any other pleader who has himself been duly appointed to act in
Court on behalf of such party.
(7) No Government Pleader or other pleader appearing on behalf of the Government or

on behalf of any public servant sued in his official capacity shall be required to present
any document empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file into Court a
memorandum of appearance signed by him and stating the particulars mentioned in sub-
rule (6)". (30-3-1967)
Kerala
(i) in sub-rule (2) after the words "Every such appointment" insert "when accepted by the pleader in
writing".
(ii) in old sub-rule (3) after the words "section 152" insert "or applications under Order IX rule 9 or 13".
(iii) omit sub-rule (5).
(iv) insert the following as sub-rule (6).

"(6) No pleader appearing on behalf of the Government or on behalf of any public servant
sued in his official capacity shall be required to present any document empowering him to
act, but such pleader shall file a memorandum of appearance signed by himself and
stating:
(a) the name of the parties to the suit,
(b) the name of the party for whom he appears, and
(c) the name of the person by whom he is authorised to appear". (9-6-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Punjab with the following modifications -
(i) in item (i), for the words "under section 22, 24 or 25" read "under section 23, 24 or 25";
(ii) in item (ii), omit "rule 4";
(iii) item (x) in Punjab is item (v) in MP;
(iv) in item (viii), which is item (a) in MP omit "or section 154";
(v) omit item (ix) ',
(vi) in item (xiii) of Punjab, which is item (xii) in MP, for the words "any application for
directing or proceeding for prosecution" read "any application or proceeding for
sanctioning prosecution". [18-10-1968].
Madras
(a) In sub-rules (1) and (2) for the words "in writing signed" substitute "a document subscribed with his
signature in his own hand".
(b) insert the following as sub-rule (6): -
"(6) No Government or other appearing on behalf of the [Government] or on behalf of any

public servant sued in his official capacity shall be required to present any document
empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file a memorandum of appearance signed
by himself and stating the particulars mentioned in sub-rule (5)".
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Substitute the following for sub-rule (4).-
"(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in Order. III; rule 4 (3) of the First Schedule of
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, no advocate shall be entitled to make or do any
appearance, application or act for any person unless he presents an appointment in
writing, duly signed by such person or his recognised agent or by some other agent duly
authorised by power of attorney to act in his behalf; or unless he is instructed by an
attorney or pleader authorised to act on behalf of such person".
Punjab
For old sub-rule (3) of Rule 4, substitute the following:
"(3) For the purpose of sub-rule (2): -
(i) an application or a proceeding for transfer under section 22, 24 or 25 of this Code,
(ii) an application under Rule 4 or Rule 9 or Rule 13 of Order IX of this Code,
(iii) an application under Rule 4 of Order XXXVII of this Code,
(iv) an application for review of judgment,
(v) a reference arising from or out of the suit,
(vi) an application for amendment of the decree or order or the record in the suit or an
appeal, reference or revision arising from or out of the suit,
(vii) an application for the execution of any decree or order in the suit
(viii) an application for restitution under Section 144 or Section 151 of this Code,
(ix) an application under Section 151 of this Code,
(x) an application under section 152 of this Code,
(xi) any appeal (including an appeal under the Letters Patent of the High Court) or
revision application from any decree or order in the suit or an appeal arising from or out
of the suit,
(xii) any application relating to or incidental to or arising from or out of such appeal or
revision or a reference arising from or out of the suit (including an application for leave to
appeal under the Letters Patent of the High Court or leave to appeal to the Supreme
Court),
(xiii) any application for directing or proceeding for prosecution under 1 Chapter XXXV of
the Code of Criminal Procedure, 1898, relating to the suit or any of the proceedings
mentioned hereinbefore or an appeal or revision arising or revision arising from and out
of any order passed in such application or proceeding,
(xiv) any application or act for the purpose of obtaining copies of documents or the return
of documents produced or filed in the suit or in any of the proceedings mentioned
hereinbefore,
(xv) any application for the withdrawal or for obtaining the refund or payment or out of the
monies paid or deposited into the Court in connection with the suit or any of the
proceedings mentioned hereinbefore (including withdrawal, refund or payment of or out of
the monies deposited as security for costs or covering the costs of the preparation and
printing of the Transcript Record of the appeal to the Supreme Court),
(xvi) any application for expunging any remarks or observations on the record of or made
in the judgment in the suit or any appeal, revision, reference or review arising from or out
of the suit,
(xvii) any application for certificate in regard to the substitution of heirs in appeal to the
Supreme Court arising from the suit, and
(xviii) any application under Rule 15 of Order XLV of the Code, shall be deemed to be
proceedings in the suit:
Provided that where the venue of the suit or the proceedings shifts from one Court
(subordinate or otherwise) to another, situate at a different station, the pleader filing the
appointment referred to in sub-rule (2) in the former Court shall not be bound to appear,
act or plead in the latter Court, unless he files or he has already filed a memorandum
signed by him that he has instructions from his client to appear, act and plead in that
Court" (10-9-1968).
Rajasthan
(a) Old sub-rule (3) amended as in Gujarat. (b) Insert the following as sub-rule (6): -
"(6) No Government pleader within the meaning of Order XXVII, Rule 8-B shall be
required to present any document empowering him to act, but such pleader shall file a
memorandum of appearance signed by himself and stating the particulars mentioned in
sub-rule (5)". (14-8-1954)
[Provisions of old sub-rule (3) have been drafted into Explanation to sub-rule (2).]
____________________
1. See Chapter 26 of Act 2 of 1974
5.Service of process on pleader: 1 [Any process served on the pleader who has been duly appointed to
act in Court for any party] or left at the office or ordinary residence of such pleader, and whether the same
is for the personal appearance of the party or not, shall be presumed to be duly communicated and made
known to the party whom the pleader represents, and, unless the Court otherwise directs, shall be as
effectual for all purposes as if the same had been given to or served on the party in person.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Any process served on the pleader of any party" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 54 (w. e. f. 12
1977)
Karnataka
Renumber rule 5 as sub rule (1) and the following Explanation and sub rule (2) be inserted -
"Explanation: - Service on a pleader engaged only to plead and who does not act for his client
shall not raise the presumption under this rule.
(2) A pleader appointed to act shall be bound to receive notice on behalf of his client in all
proceedings in the suit as defined in sub rule (J) of Rule 4 Where however such pleader having
been served with notice reports to Court absence of instructions from his client under sub rule (4}
of Rule 4, the Court shall direct that notice shall be issued and served personally on the party in
the manner prescribed for service of summons on a defendant under Order V of this Code.". (30-
3-1967)
Orissa
Add new rule 5B as in Patna.
Patna
Add the following rule 5B -
"5B Notwithstanding anything contained in Order III, sub rules (2) and (J) of rule 4 of the
First Schedule of the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 no pleader shall act for any person in
the High Court, unless he has been appointed for the purpose in the manner prescribed
by sub rule (7) and the appointment has been filed in the High Court.
6.Agent to accept service: (1) Besides the recognized agents described in rule 2 any person residing
within the jurisdiction of the Court may be appointed an agent to accept service of process.
(2) Appointment to be in writing and to be filed in Court: Such appointment may be special or general
and shall be made by an instrument in writing signed by the principal, and such instrument or, if the
appointment is general, a certified copy thereof shall be filed in Court.
1 [(3) The Court may, at any stage of the suit, order any party to the suit not having a recognised agent
residing within the jurisdiction of the Court, or a pleader who has been duly appointed to act in the Court
on his behalf, to appoint, within a specified time, an agent residing within the jurisdiction of the Court to
accept service of the process on his behalf]
____________________
54 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Bombay
In Order III Rule 6 after the existing sub rule (2) add the following sub rule with marginal note as new sub
rule (3) and its marginal note: -
"(3) Court may order appointment of agent for service within its jurisdiction: The
Court may at any stage of a suit order any party to the suit not having a recognised agent
residing within the jurisdiction of the Court, to appoint within a specified time an agent
within the jurisdiction of the Court to accept service of process on his behalf".
(1-10-1983)
Gujarat
Same as that of Bombay (17-8 1961)
ORDER IV
INSTITUTION OF SUITS
1.Suit to be commenced by plaint: (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting a 1 [plaint in duplicate
to the Court] or such officer as it appoints in this behalf.
(2) Every plaint shall comply with the rules contained in Orders VI and VII, so far as they are applicable.
2[(3) The plaint shall not be deemed to be duly instituted unless it complies with the requirements
specified in sub-rules (1) and (2).]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "plaint to the Court" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f.1st July 2002.
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st
July 2002.
Allahabad
(a) for rule 1 (1) substitute the following -
"1 (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting to the court or such officer as it appoints
in this behalf a plaint, together with a true copy for service with the summons upon each
defendant, unless the court for good cause shown allows time for filing such copies.
(2) The court fee chargeable for such service be paid in the case of suits when the plaint
is filed and in the case of all other proceedings when the process is applied for"
(b) Re-number the present sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3).
[Vide Notification No 4084/35 (a) 3 (7) of 24-7-1926]
Bombay
Renumber sub-rule (1) as sub rule (1) (a), and add the following as sub rule (1)(b) -
"(1) (b) The plaintiff shall except in the Bombay City Civil Court file as many true copies
on plain paper of the plaint with annexures as there are defendants for service with the
summons upon the defendants, unless the Court by reason of the length of the plaint or
the number of defendants or for any other sufficient reason permits him to present a like
number of concise statements of the nature of the claim made or of the relief claimed in
the suit in which case, he shall present such statements Such copies or statements shall
be filed along with the plaint unless the Court, for good cause shown, allows time for filing
such copies or statements (1-10-1983)
(b) Renumber sub rule (2) as sub-rule (5) and add the following as sub-rules (2), (3) and (4).
"(2) Where the plaintiff sues, or the defendant or any of the defendants is sued, in a
representative capacity, such statements shall show in what capacity the plaintiff or the
defendant sues or is sued.
(3) The plaintiff may, by leave of the Court, amend such statements so as to make them
correspond with the plaint
(4) The fee, chargeable for service of the summons upon the defendants, shall be paid
when the plaint is filed or within such time as may be extended by the Court" (1-10-1983)
Madhya Pradesh
(a) Substitute the following for sub rule (1) of rule 1 -
"I. (1) Every suit shall be instituted by presenting to the Court or such officer as it appoints
in this behalf a plaint, together with as many true copies on plain paper of the plaint as
there are defendants, for service with the summons upon each defendant unless the
Court, for good cause shown, allows time for filing such copies."
(b) Add the following as sub-rule (2) to rule 1 and renumber the present sub-rule (2) as
sub-rule (3).
"(2) The Court fee chargeable for such service shall be paid in the case of suits when the
plaint is filed, and in the case of all other proceedings when the process is applied for."
(29-6-1943)
Rajasthan
Substitute sub-rule (1) as in Madhya Pradesh.
(Notification No. 33/SRO of 21-7-1954)
2.Register of suits: The Court shall cause the particulars of every suit to be entered in a book to be kept
for the purpose and called the register of civil suits such entries shall be numbered in every year
according to the order in which the Plaints are admitted
Calcutta
After the words "Particulars of every suit" insert: "except suits triable by a Court invested with the
Jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887" (1-1. 1939)
Gauhati
Same as in Calcutta.
STATE AMENDMENT
In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh after Order IV, the following Order shall be inserted namely:
-
"ORDER IV A
CONSOLIDATION OF CASES
1. Consolidation of suits and proceedings: When two or more suits or proceedings are pending in the
same Court, and the Court is of opinion that it is expedient in the interest of Justice, it may by order direct
their joint trial, where upon all such suits and proceedings may be decided upon the evidence in all or any
of such suits or proceedings." (1-1-1977).
ORDER V
ISSUE AND SERVICE OF SUMMONS
Issue of Summons
1.Summons: 1 [(1) When a suit has been duly instituted, a summon may be issued to the defendant to
appear and answer the claim and to file the written statement of his defence, if any, within thirty days from
the date of service of summons on that defendant:
Provided that no such summons shall be issued when a defendant has appeared at the presentation of
the plaint and admitted the plaintiff's claim:
Provided further that where the defendant fails to file the written statement with in the said period of thirty
days, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other day as may be specified by the court, for reasons
to be recorded in writing, but which shall not be later than ninety days from the date of service of
summons.]
(2) A defendant to whom a summons has been issued under sub-rule (1) may appear: -
(a) in person, or
(b) by a pleader duly instructed and able to answer all material questions relating to the
suit, or
(c) by a pleader accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions.
(3) Every such summons shall be signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints, and shall be sealed
with the seal of the Court.
____________________
1. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1st
July 2002. Earlier the rule as substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure
"[(1) When a suit has been duly instituted, a summon may be issued to the
defendant to appear and answer the claim and to file the written statement of his
defence, if any, on such day within thirty days from the day of institution of the
suit as may be specified therein:
Provided that no such summons shall be issued when a defendant has appeared
at the presentation of the plaint and admitted the plaintiffs claim:
Provided further that where the defendant fails to file the written statement on the
said day, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other day which shall not
be beyond thirty days from the date of service of summons on the defendant, as
the Court may think fit."
1 [2.Copy or statement annexed to summons: Every summon shall be accompanied by a copy of the
plaint.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the Rule 2 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46
of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
3.Court may order defendant or plaintiff to appear in person: (1) Where the Court sees reason to
require the personal appearance of the defendant, the summons shall order him to appear in person in
Court on the day therein specified.
(2) Where the Court sees reason to require the personal appearance of the plaintiff on the same day, it
shall make an order for such appearance.
4.No party to be ordered to appear In person unless resident within certain limits: No party shall be
ordered to appear in person unless he resides: -
(a) within the local limits of the Court's ordinary original jurisdiction, or
(b) without such limits but at place less than fifty or (where there is railway or steamer
communication or other established public conveyance for five-sixths of the distance
between the place where he resides and the place where the Court is situate) less than
two hundred miles distance from the court-house.
Allahabad
Add the following rule 4A: -
"4A. Except as otherwise provided, in every interlocutory proceeding and in every

proceeding after decree in the trial court, the court may; either on the application of any
party, or of its own motion, dispense with service upon any defendant who has not
appeared or upon any defendant who has not filed a written statement". (24-7-1926).
Bombay
In Rule 4 (b) for "fifty" substitute "100" and for "two hundred miles" substitute "five hundred Kilo Meters"
(1. 10-1983).
Orissa
Add the following rule 4A: -
"4A. Where there is no express provision to the contrary the Court may, in any
interlocutory proceeding and any proceeding after decree in the trial Court, either on the
application of a party or of its own motion, dispense with the service of any further notice
upon any defendant who has not appeared or has not filed a written statement.
(Notification No. 24-X17-52 of 30-3-1954)
5.Summons to be either to settle issues or for final disposal: The Court shall determine, at the time
of issuing the summons, whether it shall be for the settlement of issues only, or for the final disposal of
the suit; and the summons shall contain a direction accordingly:
Provided that, in every suit heard by a Court of Small Causes, the summons shall be for the final disposal
of the suit.
Aadhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Bombay
After the words "whether it shall be for" insert "filing of written statement and the". (1-10-83).
Calcutta
After the words "issues only" insert "for the ascertainment whether the suit will be contested"
(Notification No. 1242-G; 25-8-1927)
Gauhati
Karnataka
Same as in Madras renumbering of (1), (2) and (3) by (a), (b) and (c) (30-3-1967).
Kerala
For rule 5 substitute the following: -
"5. The Court shall determine, at the time of issuing the summons, whether it shall be -
(i) Summons to be either (1) to ascertain whether the suit is contested or not or (2) for the
final disposal of the suit For the defendant to appear and state whether he contests or
does not contest the claim and directing him, if he contests, to receive directions as to the
date on which he has to file his written statement, the date of trial and other matters, and
if he does not contest, for final disposal of the suit at once, or
(ii) for the final disposal of the suit at once, and the summons shall contain a direction
accordingly:
Provided that in every non-appealable case the summons shall be for the final disposal of
the suit"
Madras
Substitute the following for rule 5: -
"5.Summons to be either (1) to settle issues, or (2) to ascertain whether the suit is
contested or not or (3) for final disposal: The Court shall determine, at the time of
issuing the summons, whether it shall be -
(1) for the settlement of issues only, or
(2) for the defendant to appear and state whether he contests or does not contest the
claim and directing him, if he contests to receive directions as to the dale on which he
has to file his written statement, the date of trial and other matters, and if be does not
contest, for final disposal of the suit at once, or
(3) for the final disposal of the suit and the summons shall contain a direction
accordingly-Provided that in every suit heard by the Court of Small Causes, the summons
shall be for the final disposal of the suit"
Orissa
Substitute the following for rule 5 -
"5. The Court shall determine at the time of issuing the summons whether the summons
shall be -
(1) for the settlement of issues, or
(2) for the defendant to appear and state whether he contests the claim or not and, if he
contests, to receive directions as to the date on which he shall file the written statement,
the date on which the suit shall be tried and other necessary matters and if he does not
contest, for the final disposal of the suit at once or
(3) for the preliminary disposal of the suit, and the summons shall contain directions
accordingly:
Provided that in every suit heard by the Court of Small Causes, the summons shall be for
the final disposal of the suit.
[Rule 5 as substituted w. e. f. 7-5-1954 deleted Orissa Gazettes 25-5-1984, Pt III A.

(Notification 24 X 7 52 of 30-7 1954)
6.Fixing day for appearance of defendant: The day 1 [under sub-rule (1) of rule 1] shall be fixed with
reference to the current business of the Court, the place of residence of the defendant and the time
necessary for the service of the summons, and the day shall be so fixed as to allow the defendant
sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer on such day.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "for the appearance of the defendant" by the Code of Civil
7.Summons to order defendant to produce documents relied on by him: The summons to appeal
and answer shall order the defendant to produce 1 [all documents or copies thereof specified in rule 1A of
Order VII] in his possession or power upon which he intends to rely in support of his case.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "all documents" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Bombay
For rule 7, substitute the following -
"7. The summons to appear and answer and/or filing a written statement within a time
specified therein shall order the defendant to produce all documents in his possession or
power upon which he bases his defence claim or set-off or Counter claim, and shall
further order that where be relies on any other documents (whether in his possession or
power or not) as evidence in support of his defence, claim for set-off or counter claim, he
shall file a list of such documents. (1-1-1966)
Punjab
Delete present rule and substitute therefor -
"The summons to appear and answer shall order the defendant to produce all documents
in his possession or power upon which he bases his defence or nay claim for set-off and
shall further order that where he relies on any other documents (whether in his
possession or power or not) as evidence in support of his defence or claim for set-off, he
shall enter such documents in a list to be added or annexed to the written statement "
(Notification No 233 R/XI Y 17, 24-7 1936)
8.On issue of summons for final disposal, defendant to be directed to produce his witnesses:
Where the summons is for the final disposal of the suit, it shall also direct the defendant to produce, on
the day fixed for his appearance, all witnesses upon whose evidence he intends to rely in support of his
case.
Service of Summons
1 [9.Delivery of summons by the Court: (1) Where the defendant resides within the jurisdiction of
the Court in which the suit is instituted, or has an agent resident within that jurisdiction who is
empowered to accept the service of the summons, the summons shall, unless the Court otherwise
directs, be delivered or sent either to the proer officer to be served by him or one of his
subordinates or to such courier services as are approved by the Court.
(2) The proper officer may be an officer of a court other than that in which the suit is instituted,
and, where he is such an officer, the summons may be sent to him in such manner as the court
may direct.
(3) The services of summons may be made delivering or transmitting a copy thereof by registered
post acknowledgement due, addressed to the defendant or his agent empowered to accept the
service or by speed post or by such courier services as are approved by the High Court or by the
Court referred to in sub-rule (1) or by any other means of transmission of documents (including
fax message or electronic mail service) provided by the rules made by the High Court.
PROVIDED that the service of summons under this sub-rule shall be made at the expenses of the
plaintiff.
(4) Nothwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1), where a defendant resides outside the
jurisdiction of the court in which the suit is instituted, and the Court directs that the service of
summons on that defendant may be made by such mode of service of summons as is referred to
in sub-rule (3) (except by registered post acknowledgement due), the provisions of rule 21 shall
not apply.
(5) When an acknowledgement or any other receipt purpoting to be signed by the defendant or his
agent is received by the Court or postal article containing the summons is received back by the
Court with an edorsement purpoting to have been made by a postal employee or by any person
authorised by the courier service to the effect that the defendant or his agent had refused to take
delivery of the postal article containing the summons or had refused to accept the summons by
any other means specified in sub-rule (30 when tendered or transmitted to him, the court issuing
summons shall declare that the summons had been duly served on the defendant:
PROVIDED that where the summons was properly addressed, prepaid and duly sent by registered
post acknowledgement due, the declaration referred to in this sub-rule shall be made
nothwithstanding the fact that the acknowledgment having been lost or mislaid, or for any other
reason, has not been received by the court within thirty days from the date of issue of summons.
(6) The High Court or the District Judge, as the case may be, shall prepare a panel of courier
agencies for the purposes of sub-rule (1).
9A. Summons given to the plaintiff for service: (1) The court may, in addition to the service of
summons under rule 9, on the application of the plaintiff for the issue of summons for the
appearance of the defendant, permit such plaintiff to effect service of summons on such
defendant and shall, in such a case, deliver the summons to such plaintiff for service.
(2) The service of such summons shall be effectedby or on behalf of such plaintiff by delivering or
tendering to the defendant personally a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such officer of the
Court as he may appoint in this behalf and sealed with the seal of the Court or by such mode of
service as is referred to in sub-rule (3) of rule 9.
(3) The provisions of rule 16 and 18 shall apply to a summons personally served under this rule as
if the person effecting service were a servicing officer.
(4) If such summons, when tendered, is refused or if the person served refuses to sign an
acknowledgement of service or for any reason such summons cannot be served personally, the
court shall, on the application of the party, re-issue such summons to be served by the Court in
the same manner as a summons to a defendant.]
____________________
July 2002. Earlier the rules as substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure
"9.Delivery of summons to the plaintiff or his agent: (1) The Court shall issue summons and deliver
the same to the plaintiff or his agent, for service, and direct the summons to be served by registered post
acknowledgement due or by speed post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court
or by fax message or by Electronic Mail Service or by such other means as the High Court may prescribe
by rules, addressed to the defendant to accept the service at the place where the defendant or his agent
actually and voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain.
(2) The plaintiff or his agent shall send the summons by any means as directed by the Court under sub-
rule (1) within two days from the delivery of summons to the plaintiff by the Court under that sub-rule.
(3) When an acknowledgement or any other receipt purporting to be signed by the defendant or his agent
received by the Court or postal article containing the summons is received back by the Court with an
endorsement purporting to have been made by a postal employee or by any authorised person to the
effect that the defendant or his agent had refused to take delivery of the postal article containing the
summons or refused to accept the summons by any other means specified in sub-rule (1), when tendered
or transmitted to him the Court issuing the summons shall declare that the summons had been duly
served on the defendant:
Provided that summons was properly addressed, pre-paid and duly sent by registered post
acknowledgement due, the declaration referred to in this sub-rule shall be made notwithstanding the fact
that the acknowledgement having been lost or misled or for any other reasons has not been received by
the Court on the date fixed by it.
9A.Simultaneous issue of summons for service by the Court controlled process: (1) The Court
may, in addition to, and simultaneously with the delivery of summons for service to the plaintiff as
provided in the manner provided in rule 9, may also direct that summons to be served on the defendant or
his agent empowered to accept the service at the place where the defendant or his agent actually and
voluntarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain.
(2) The summons shall, unless the Court otherwise direct, be delivered or sent to the proper officer in
such manner as may be prescribed by the High Court to be served by him or one of his subordinates.
(3) The proper officer may be an officer of the Court other than that in which the suit is instituted, and
where he is such an officer, the summons may be sent to him in such manner as the Court may direct.
(4) The proper officer may serve the summons by registered post acknowledgement due, by speed post,
by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message, by Electronic Mail
service or by such other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court."
Allahabad
Add the following to sub-rule (1) of Rule 9 -
(1) In lieu of, or in addition to, the procedure indicated in sub rule (1) such summons may be served by
registered post addressed to the defendant at the place where he resides or carries on business or works
for gain or to the agent at the place where he resides Unless the cover is returned undelivered by the post
office on account of want of proper address or any other sufficient reason the summons may be deemed
to have been delivered to the addressee at the time when it should have reached him in the ordinary
course (14-4-1962)
Andhra Pradesh
Add as sub-rule (3) -
"(3) Where the defendant resides 10 India, whether within the jurisdiction of the Court in
which the suit is instituted or not the Court may direct the proper officer to cause a
summons under this Order to be addressed to the defendant at the place where he
ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for gain and sent to him by registered
post acknowledgement prepaid An acknowledgement purporting to be signed by the
defendant shall be deemed to be sufficient proof of service of such summons."
Kerala
Same as in Andhra Pradesh
(Notification No B1 33 12/58 of 9-6-1959)
Madras
(i) For sub rule (1) substitute the following as sub rules (1) and (2)-
(1) Where the defendant resides in India whether within or without the jurisdiction of the Court in which
the suit is instituted the Court may direct the proper officer to cause a summons under this Order to be
addressed to the defendant at the place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for
gain and sent to him by registered post pre paid for acknowledgement.
(2) Where the summons is returned unnerved or the defendant docs not appear on the day fixed in the
summons, the Court may direct that the summons shall be delivered or sent to the proper officer to be
served by him or one of his subordinates on the defendant".
(ii) Re-number sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) and add the following as sub-rule (4): -
"(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-clause (1), where proceedings in Court are taken for: -
(i) issue of an injunction, or
(ii) punishment of a party for contempt of Court, or
(iii) bringing to sale any property in execution of a decree or order of Court, notice shall
be served only in the manner provided for in sub-clause (2) ". [27-3-1963].
10.Mode of service: Service of the summons shall be made by delivering or tendering a copy thereof
signed by the Judge or such officer as he appoints in this behalf, and sealed with the seal of the Court.
11.Service on several defendants: Save as otherwise prescribed, where there are more defendants
than one, service of the summons shall be made on each defendant.
12.Service to be on defendant in person when practicable, or on his agent: Wherever it is

practicable, service shall be made on the defendant in person, unless he has an agent empowered to
accept service, in which case service on such agent shall be sufficient.
13.Service on agent by whom defendant carries on business: (1) In a suit relating to any business or
work against a person who does not reside within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court from which
the summons is issued, service on any manager or agent, who, at the time of service, personally carries
on such business or work for such person within such limits, shall be deemed good service.
(2) For the purpose of this rule the master of a ship shall be deemed to be the agent of the owner or
charterer.
14.Service on agents in charge in suits for immovable property: Where in a suit to obtain relief
respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property, service cannot be made on the defendant
in person, and the defendant has no agent empowered to accept the service, it may be made on any
agent of the defendant in charge of the property.
[15.Where service may be on an adult member of defendant's family: Where in any suit the
defendant is absent from his residence at the time when the service of summons is sought to be effected
on him at his residence and there is no likelihood of his being found at the residence within a reasonable
time and he has no agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf service may be
made on any adult member of the family, whether male or female, who is residing with him.
Explanation: -A servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this rule.]
____________________
1. Substituted for rule the 15 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 55, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
For the words "where in any suit the defendant can not be found", read "when the defendant is absent or
cannot be personally served." (24-7-1926)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as that of Madras.
Bombay
For the existing rule 15 and its marginal note substitute the following:
"15.Where service may be on in adult member of defendant's family: When the

defendant cannot for any reason be personally served and has no agent empowered to
accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may be made on any adult male
member of the family of the defendant who is residing with him".
STATE AMENDMENTS
Calcutta
Substitute the following: -
15. Where in any suit the defendant is absent from his residence at the time when service is sought to be
effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being found thereat within a reasonable time, then
unless he has an agent empowered to accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may, be
made on any adult male member of the family to the defendant who is residing with him:
Provided that where such adult male member has an interest in the suit and such interest is adverse to
that of the defendant, a summon so served shall be deemed for the purposes of the third column of Article
164 of Schedule I of the Limitation Act, 1908 not to have been duly served.
Explanation: -A servant is not a member of the family within the meaning of this rule". (25-7-1928).
Delhi
Same as that of Punjab,
Delhi High Court Act, 1966 (26 of 1966), sections 7 and 17 (31-10. 1966 and 1-5-1967).
Guahati
Same as that of Calcutta
Assam High Court Order, 1948, Cl. 6 (5-4-1948).
Himachal Pradesh
Same as that of Delhi.
State of Himachal Pradesh Act, 1970 (53 of 1970), secs. 21 and 25 (25-1-1971).
Karnataka.
For Rule 15 and substitute the following:
"15. Where in any suit the defendant is absent from his residence at the time when
service is sought to be effected to him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being
found thereat within a reasonable time, then unless he has an agent duly empowered to
accept service of the summons on his behalf, service may be made on any adult male
member of the family of the defendant (not being a servant) who is residing with him:
Provided that where such adult male member has an interest in the suit and such interest
is adverse to that of the defendant summons so served shall be deemed for the purposes
of R. 13 of Order IX of this Code or of the 3rd Column of Article 123 of the Schedule of
the Limitation Act, 1963, not to have been duly served. (19-2-1967).
Kerala (Lakshadweep Islands)
In Rule 15, for the word 'male in the marginal note, substitute the word 'adult' and omit the word "male" in
the rule (9-6-1959).
Regn. 8 of 196. 5, S. 3 and Schedule (w. e. f 1-10-1967).
Madhya Pradesh
Substitute the words "when the defendant is absent or cannot be personally served" for the words "where
in any suit, the defendant cannot be found" (16-9-1960)
Madras (Pondicherry)
Delete the words "the defendant cannot be found" and in lieu thereof insert the words "the defendant is
absent".
[(R. O. C. No. 1810 of 1926 (20-12-1927)] and Pondicherry (Extension of Laws) Act, 1968 (26 of 1968),
Section 3 and Schedule Part II.
Punjab, Haryana and Chandigarh
After the words "Where in any suit the defendant cannot be found", insert the following words "or is
absent from his residence" (24-1-1927)
Rajasthan
Substitute the words "When the defendant is absent or cannot be personally served" for the words
"Where in any suit the defendant cannot be found" (14-8-1954).
16.Person served to sign acknowledgment: Where the serving officer delivers or tenders a copy of the
summons to the defendant personally, or to an agent or other person on his behalf, he shall require the
signature of the person to whom the copy is so delivered or tendered to an acknowledgement of service
endorsed on the original summons.
17.Procedure when defendant refuses to accept service, or cannot be found: Where the defendant
or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign the acknowledgment, or where the serving
officer, after using all due and reasonable diligence, cannot find the defendant, 1 [who is absent from his
residence at the time when service is sought to be effected on him at his residence and there is no
likelihood of his being found at the residence within a reasonable time], and there is no agent empowered
to accept service of the summons on his behalf, nor any other person on whom service can be made, the
serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons on the outer door or some other conspicuous part of the
house in which the defendant ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain, and
shall then return the original to the Court from which it was issued, with a report endorsed thereon or
annexed thereto stating that he has so affixed the copy, the circumstances under which he did so, and the
name and address of the person (if any) by whom the house was identified and in whose presence the
copy was affixed.
____________________
55 (w. e. f. 12 1977)
Assam and Nagaland, Calcutta and Karnataka
The amendments made by these High Courts have been incorporated in Rule 17 by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976)
Calcutta (Andaman and Nicobar Islands)
Substitute the following -
"17 Where the defendant or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign
the acknowledgment, or where the defendant is absent from his residence at the time
when service is sought to be effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his
being found thereat within a reasonable time and there is no agent empowered to accept
service of the summons on his behalf, nor any other person upon whom service can be
made, the serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons on the outer door or some
other conspicuous part of the house in which the defendant ordinarily resides or carries
on business or personally works for gain and shall then return the original to the Court
from which it was issued with a report ordered thereon or annexed thereto stating that he
has so affixed the copy, the circumstances under which he did so, and the name and
address of the person (if any) by whom the house was identified and in whose presence
the copy was affixed" (25-7-1928).
Gauhati
[Assam High Court Order 1948, Clause 6 (5-4. 1948)]
Karnataka
For Rule 17 and substitute the following -
"17. Where the defendant or his agent or such other person as aforesaid refuses to sign
the acknowledgment, or where the defendant is not present at the house in which he
ordinarily resides or carries on business or personally works for gain at the time when
service is sought to be effected on him thereat and there is no likelihood of his being
found thereat within a reasonable time and there is no agent empowered to accept
service of the summons on his behalf nor any other person upon whom service can be
made under Rule 15, the serving officer shall affix a copy of the summons on the outer
door of or some other conspicuous part of the house in which the defendant ordinarily
resides or carries on business or personally works for gain, and shall then return the
original to the Court from which it was issued, with a report endorsed thereon or annexed
thereto stating that he has so affixed the copy, the circumstances under which he did so,
and the name and address of the person, if any, by whom the house was identified and in
whose presence the copy was to affixed (30-3-1967)
Madhya Pradesh
Add the following proviso at the end of the rule:
"Provided that where a special service has been issued and the defendant refuses to sign the
acknowledgment it shall not be necessary to affix a copy as directed hereinafter". (16-9-1960)
18.Endorsement of time and manner of service: The serving officer shall, in all cases in which the
summons has been served under rule 16, endorse or annex, or cause to be endorsed or annexed, on or
to the original summons, a return stating the time when and the manner in which the summons was
served, and the name and address of the person (if any) identifying the person served and witnessing the
delivery or tender of the summons.
Andhra Pradesh
Insert as rule 18A: -
"18A. Chief Ministerial Officer, District Courts may be empowered to order issue of
fresh summons: A District Judge, within the meaning of the Madras Civil Courts Act,
1873, may delegate to the Chief Ministerial Officer of the District Court the power to order
the issue of fresh summons to a defendant when the return on the previous summons is
to the effect that the defendant was not served and the plaintiff does not object to the
issue of fresh summons within seven days after the return has been notified on the notice
board."
Karnataka
Add the following as rule 18A: -
"18A. The Presiding Officer of a Civil Court may delegate to the Chief Ministerial Officer
of the Court, the power to order issue of fresh summons to a defendant when the return
on the previous summons is to the effect that the defendant was not served and the
plaintiff does not object to the issue of fresh summons within 7 days after he has been
required to deposit the necessary process fee for the issue of fresh summons. If the
plaintiff objects, the matter shall be placed before the Presiding Officer for his orders "
(30-3-1967).
Madras
Substitute the following for rule 18A inserted in 1929: -

"18A. A District Judge, a subordinate Judge and a District Munsif within the meaning of
the Madras Civil Courts Act, 1873, and a City Civil Judge within the meaning of the
Madras City Civil Court Act, 1892 may delegate to the Chief Ministerial Officer of their
respective Courts the power to issue fresh summons to a defendant when (i) the return
on the previous summons is to the effect that the defendant was not served and (ii) the
plaintiff does not object to the issue of fresh summons within 7 days after the return has
been notified on the Notice Board."
(Fort St. George Gazette of 9-11-1955)
19.Examination of serving officer: Where a summons is returned under rule 17, the Court shall, if the
return under that rule has not been verified by the affidavit of the serving officer, and may, if it has been
so verified, examine the serving officer on oath, or cause him to be so examined by another Court,
touching his proceedings, and may make such further enquiry in the matter as it thinks fit; and shall either
declare that the summons has been duly served or order such service as it thinks fit.
Calcutta
(a) Rule 19 has been substituted by another rule in which the only change is the substitution of the word
"declaration" for the word "affidavit". (b) Insert after Rule 19 the following as Rule 19A: -
"19A. A declaration made and subscribed by a serving officer shall be received as

evidence of the facts as to the service or attempted service of the summons."
(Notification No 10428-G. of 25-7-1928)
Gauhati
19A.Simultaneous issue of summons for service by post in addition to personal service: 2 [*****]]
____________________
2. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f ist
July 2002.
Bombay and (Dadra and Nagar Haveli)
In sub-rule (1) -
(i) Substitute the word "may" for the word "shall",
(ii) Delete the proviso.
Maharashtra Government Gazette, 15-9-1983 Part 4-Ka. p. 399
Calcutta
Insert the following: -
"R. 19A. A declaration made and subscribed by a serving officer shall be received as
evidence of the facts as to the service or attempted service of the summons". (27-7-
1928).
Gauhati
Assam High Court Order 1948, Clause 6.
Madras and Pondicherry
For R. 19-A, substitute the following namely: -
"(1) The Court shall, in addition to and simultaneously with the issue of summons for
service in the manner provided in rules 9 to 19 (both inclusive) also direct the summons
to be served by registered post, acknowledgement due; either through an officer of Court
or by the plaintiff personally, addressed to the defendant or his agent empowered to
accept the service at the place where the defendant or his agent, actually and voluntarily
resides or carries on business or personally works for gain:
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall require the Court to issue a summons for
service by registered post, where, in the circumstances of the case, the Court considers it
unnecessary.
(2) (i) Where an acknowledgment purporting to be signed by the defendant or his agent is
received by this Court, or is filed into Court by the plaintiff together with an affidavit,
sworn to be the plaintiff as to the manner of service such service shall be deemed to be
sufficient proof of service of summons in the suit.
(ii) Where, the summons sent by registered post by an officer of Court is received back
by the Court with an endorsement purporting to have been made by a postal employee to
the effect that the defendant or his agent had refused to take delivery of the postal article
containing the summons, when tendered to him, the Court issuing such summons may
declare that the summons had been duly served on the defendant.
(iii) Where, however, the plaintiff files into Court an affidavit sworn to by him, stating that
the postal article containing the summons is received back by him with an endorsement
purporting to have been made by a postal employee that the defendant or his agent had
refused to lake delivery of the postal articles containing the summons, together with the
returned postal article containing the summons the Court issuing such summons shall not
declare that the summons had been duly served on the defendant".
T. N. Government Gazette, 10-9-1986, Part II, S. 2, p. 110.
20.Substituted service: (1) Where the Court is satisfied that there is reason to believe that the defendant
is keeping out of the way for the purpose of avoiding service, or that for any other reason the summons
cannot be served in the ordinary way, the Court shall order the summons to be served by affixing a copy
thereof in some conspicuous place in the. Court-house, and also upon some conspicuous part of the
house (if any) in which the defendant is known to have last resided or carried on business or personally
worked for gain, or in such other manner as the Court thinks fit.
1[(1A) Where the Court acting under sub-rule (1) orders service by an advertisement in a newspaper, the
newspaper shall be a daily newspaper circulating in the locality in which the defendant is last known to
have actually and voluntarily resided, carried on business or personally worked for gain.]
(2) Effect of substituted service: Service substituted by order of the Court shall be as effectual as if it
has been made on the defendant personally.
(3) Where service substituted, time for appearance to be fixed: Where service is substituted by order
of the Court, the court shall fix such time for the appearance of the defendant as the case may require.
____________________
55 (w. e. f.! -2-1977).
Punjab and Haryana (Chandigarh)
In Rule 20 of Order V add the following as proviso to Rule 1 thereof: -
"Provided that if service in the ordinary manner or by registered post is not effected for
the first date of hearing the Court may direct substituted service, in such manner as the
Court deem fit even if no application is made by or on behalf of the plaintiff for the
purpose".
[Vide Punjab Gazette 11-4-75, III (L. S.) p. 303. Haryana Government Gazette 25-3-1975, Part III (I. S.) p.
189. Chandigarh Administration Gazette 1-5-1975, Part II, p. 95.]
20A.Service of summons by post: 1 [*****]
____________________
14 and now omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976) Section 55 (vi) (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
21.Service of summons where defendant resides within jurisdiction of another Court: A summons
may sent by the Court by which it is issued, whether within or without the State, either by one of its
officers 1 [or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or
by Electronic Mail service or by any other means as may be provided by the rules made by the High
Court] to any Court (not being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant
resides.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "or by post" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) Section 15 (vii).
Allahabad
Re-number rule 21 as sub-rule (1) and add as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) In lieu of, or in addition to, the procedure indicated in sub-rule (1), such summons
may also be served by sending it by registered post addressed to the defendant at the
place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business or works for gain. Unless the
cover is returned undelivered by the post office on account of want of proper address or
other similar reason the summons may be deemed to have been delivered to the
addressee at the time when it should have reached him in the ordinary course".
(Notification No. 43/vii-d-29, of 1-6-57)
Andhra Pradesh
Add the following proviso: -
"Provided that summons intended for service in the twin cities of Hyderabad and
Secunderabad shall be sent to the City Civil Court, Hyderabad at Secunderabad." (23-3-
1967)
Bombay
Insert the following as Rule 21A-
"21A. Service of summons by prepaid post wherever defendant may be residing if

plaintiff so desires: Notwithstanding anything in the foregoing rules and whether the
defendant resides within the jurisdiction of the Court or not, (the court may in addition to
or in substitution for, any other mode of service), cause the summons to be addressed to
the defendant at the place where he is residing, (or where he ordinarily carries on
business) and sent to him by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement, provided
that at such place there is a regular daily postal service. An acknowledgement purporting
to be signed by the defendant shall be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be
prima facie proof of service. In all other case the Court shall hold such enquiry as it thinks
fit and declare the summons to have been duly served or order such further service as
may in its opinion be necessary.
(1-11-1966).
Gujarat
(i) insert the words "The Court May" at the beginning.
(ii) omit the words within brackets.
Madhya Pradesh
Insert as Rule 21 A: -
"21A. The Court may, notwithstanding anything in the foregoing rules, cause the
summons of its own Court or of any other Court in India to be addressed to the defendant
at the place where he ordinarily resides or carries on business and sent to him by
registered post prepaid for acknowledgement provided that such place is a town or
village in the Akola revenue taluq. An acknowledgement purporting to be signed by the
defendant or an endorsement by a postal servant that the defendant refused service may
be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service."
(Notification Nos. 6634 & 6635, 23-9-1932)
22.Service within presidency-towns of summons issued by Courts outside: Where a summons

issued by any Court established beyond the limits of the towns of Calcutta, Madras 1 [and Bombay] is to
be served within any such limits, it shall be sent to the Court of Small Causes within whose jurisdiction it
is to be served.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Bombay and Rangoon" by the A. O. 1937.
Bombay
Add the following proviso to the rule: -
"Provided that where any such summons is to be served within the limits of Greater
Bombay, it may be addressed to the defendant at the place within such limits where he is
residing (or where ordinarily carries on business) and may be sent to him by the Court by
post registered for acknowledgement. An acknowledgement purporting to be signed by
the defendant or an endorsement by a postal servant that the defendant refused service
shall be deemed by the Court Issuing the summons to be prima facie proof of service. In
all other cases the Court shall hold such enquiry as it thinks fit and either declare the
summons to have been duly served or order such further service as may in its opinion be
necessary." (1-11-1966).
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay with following modifications -
(i) omission of the words within bracket and (ii) insertion of the words "purporting to be"
between the words "endorsement" and "by a postal servant".
Rajasthan
For the words "Provided that where........... (or where ordinarily carries on business)"
substitute "Provided that any such summons may instead be addressed to the defendant
at the place within such limits where he is residing."
(25-7-1957).
23.Duty of Court to which summons is sent: The Court to which a summons is sent under rule 21 or
rule 22 shall, upon receipt thereof, proceed as if it had been issued by such Court and shall then return
the summons to the Court of issue, together with the record (if any) of its proceedings with regard thereto.
24.Service on defendant in prison: Where the defendant is confined in a prison, the summons shall be
delivered or sent 1 [or by post or by such courier service as may be approved by the High Court, by fax
message or by Electronic Mail service or by any other means as may be provided by the roles made by
the High Court] to the officer in charge of the prison for service on the defendant.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "by post or otherwise" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) Section 15 (viii).
25.Service where defendant resides out of India and has no agent: Where the defendant resides out
of 1 [India] and has no agent in 1 [India] empowered to accept service, the summons shall be addressed
to the defendant at the place where he is residing and sent to him 2 [or by post or by such courier service
as may be approved by the High Court, by fax message or by Electronic Mail service or by any other
means as may be provided by the rules made by the High Court], if there is postal communication
between such place and the place where the Court is situate:
3[Provided that where any such defendant 4 [resides in Bangladesh or Pakistan,] the summons, together
with a copy thereof, may be sent for service on the defendant, to any Court in that country (not being the
High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant resides:
Provided further that where any such defendant is a public officer 5 [in Bangladesh or Pakistan (not
belonging to the Bangladesh or, as the case may be, Pakistan military, naval or air forces)] or is a servant
of a railway company or local authority in that country, the summons, together with a copy thereof, may
be sent for service on the defendant, to such officer or authority in that country as the Central
Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, specify in this behalf.]
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
2. Substituted for the words "by post" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (46 of 1999) Section 15 (ix).
Section 2.
4. Substituted for the words "resides in Pakistan" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 53, (w. e. 1. 1-2-1977).
5. Substituted for the words "resides in Pakistan," by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 55, (w e. 1. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
Omit the present entry under Allahabad and substitute the following as Rule 25: -
"25. Where the defendant resides out of India but has an agent empowered to accept
service of summons on his behalf residing in India but outside the jurisdiction of the
Court, the summons, unless directed otherwise by the Court, may be addressed to such
agent and sent to him by registered post if there is postal communication between such
place and the place where the Court is sitting. Unless the cover is returned undelivered
for want of proper address or any other sufficient reason, the summons may be deemed
to have been delivered to the addressee at the time when it should have reached him in
ordinary course". (29-3-1958 and 14-4-1962).
Andhra Pradesh
Same in Madras, except -
(i) omit the word 'British' wherever it occurs; and
(ii) delete existing first proviso.
(Notification No. Roc No 6842/51-B-1; 29-8-1957).
Bombay
Rule substituted. The effect of substitution is -
For the existing rule 25 and its marginal note, substitute the following as rule 25 and marginal note: -
"25.Service where defendant resides out of India and has no agent: Where the
defendant resides out of India and has no agent in India empowered to accept service,
the summons may be addressed to the defendant at the place where the Court is
situated:
Provided that where any such defendant resides in Pakistan, the summons, together with
a copy thereof, may be sent for service on the defendant, to any Court in that country (not
being the High Court) having jurisdiction in the place where the defendant resides:
Provided further that where any such defendant is a public officer in Pakistan (not
belonging to the Pakistan military, naval or air forces) or is a servant of railway company
or local authority in that country, the summons together with a copy thereof, may be sent
for service on the defendant, to such officer or authority in that country as the Central
Government may, by notification in the Official Gazette, Specify in that behalf." (30-3-
1967).
Karnataka
(i) Delete Rule 25 and substitute the following:
"25 (1) Where the defendant resides outside the State of Karnataka but within the
territories of India, the Court may direct the proper officer within the meaning of Rule 9 to
cause the summons to be addressed to the defendant at the place where he ordinarily
resides of carries on business, or works for gain and sent to him by registered post
prepaid for acknowledgement. When it is so sent by registered post, the provisions of the
proviso to Rule 10 shall apply thereto.
(ii) Renumber para 1 as sub-rule (2) and in the renumbered sub-rule for "shall" read
"may".
(iii) After sub-rule (2) insert first proviso as in Madras with the following modifications: -
(a) For the words "the Government of the State in which the Court
issuing summons is situate "substitute" the Central Government".
(b) After the words "the summons may be sent to such officer" for the
words "in such manner" substitute "in the same manner".
(iv) Read existing first and second provisos as second and third provisos.
Kerala
(i) Before the existing provisos add proviso as in Madras.
(ii) In the last proviso for the word "company" substitute "Administration".
(Notification No. B1-331-2/58 of 9-6-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
(a) In para 1, for "shall" read "may". (b) Add the following as rule 25A: -
"25A.Service where defendant resides in India: Where the defendant resides in India,
the Court may, in addition to any other mode of service, send the summons by registered
post to the defendant at the place where he is residing or carrying on business. An
acknowledgement purporting to be signed by him, or an endorsement by a postal servant
that the defendant refused service may be deemed by the Court issuing the summons to
be prima facie proof of service".
Madras
Rule substituted. The effect of substitution is: -
(i) In Para 1 after the word "summons" for "shall" substitute "may".
(ii) After para 1 insert the following proviso: -
"Provided that, if, by any arrangement between the Government of the State in which the
Court issuing summons is situate and the Government of the foreign territory in which the
defendant resides, the summons can be served by an officer of the Government of such
territory, the summons may be sent to such officer in such manner as by the said
arrangement may have been agreed upon".
(iii) Omit existing first proviso (23-12-1964).
[26.Service in foreign territory through Political Agent or Court: Where: -
(a) in the exercise of any foreign jurisdiction vested in the Central Government, a Political
Agent has been appointed, or a Court has been established or continued, with power to
serve a summons, issued by a Court under this Code, in any foreign territory in which the
defendant actually and voluntarily resides, carries on business or personally works for
gain, or
(b) the Central Government has, by notification in the Official Gazette, declared, in
respect of any Court situate in any such territory and not established or continued in the
exercise of any such jurisdiction as aforesaid, that service by such Court of any summons
issued by a Court under this Code shall be deemed to be valid service, the summons
may be sent to such Political Agent or Court, by post, or otherwise, or if so directed by
the Central Government, through the Ministry of that Government dealing with foreign
affairs, or in such other manner as may be specified by the Central Government for the
purpose of being served upon the defendant: and, if the Political Agent or Court returns
the summons with an endorsement purporting to have been made by such Political Agent
or by the Judge or other officer of the Court to the effect that the summons has been
served on the defendant in the manner hereinbefore directed, such endorsement shall be
deemed to be evidence of service.
Allahabad
After the word "the summons may" in last para, insert "in addition to, or in substitution for the method
permitted by rule 25".
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
[Vide Notification No. Roc No 6842/51-B-1 of 9-8-1957].
Bombay
Same as in Allahabad (1-11-1966).
Gujarat
Same as in Allahabad (17-8-1961).
Karnataka
Rule substituted. The effect of substitution is:
(i) Clauses (a) and (b) are same as in Kerala.
Kerala
Rule substituted. The effect of substitution is: -
(i) In clauses (a) and (b) after the word "summons" insert "or process".
(Notification No. B1-3312/58 of 7-4-59)

Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Allahabad. (16-9-1960)
Madras
The rule substituted. The effect of substitution is: -
(i) In Clauses (a) and (b) after the word "summons" insert "or process".
26A.Summonses to be sent to officers of foreign countries: Where the Central Government has, by
notification in the Official Gazette, declared in respect of any foreign territory that summonses to be
served on defendants actually and voluntarily residing or carrying on business or personally working for
gain in that foreign territory may be sent to an officer of the Government of the foreign territory specified
by the Central Government, the summonses may be sent to such officer, through the Ministry of the
Government of India dealing with foreign affairs or in such other manner as may be specified by the
Central Government; and if such officer returns any such summons with an endorsement purporting to
have been made by him that the summons has been served on the defendant, such endorsement shall
be deemed to be evidence of service.]
27.Service on civil public officer or on servant of railway company or local authority: Where the
defendant is a public officer (not belonging to 1 [the Indian] military 2 [naval or air] forces 3 [******]), or is
the servant of a railway company or local authority, the Court may, if it appears to it that the summons
may be most conveniently so served, send it for service on the defendant to the head of the office in
which he is employed together with a copy to be retained by the defendant.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "His Majesty's" by the A. O. 1950.
2. Substituted for the words "or naval" by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of
1927), Section 2 and Schedule I.
3. The words "or His Majesty's Indian Marine Service" omitted by the Amending Act, 1934
(35 of 1934), Section 2 and Schedule
Allahabad
Add the following as notes 1 and 2 to Rule 27: -
"Note 1. A list of heads of offices to whom summons shall be sent for service on the servants of Railway
Companies working in whole or in part in these States is given in Appendix 2 of the General Rules (Civil).
Note 2. In every case where a Court sees fit to issue summons direct to any public-servant other than a
soldier under Order 16, simultaneously with the issue of the summons, notice shall be sent to the head of
office in which the person concerned is employed in order that arrangements may be made for the
performance of the duties of such persons. If the Court sees fit to issue a summons to a Kunungo or
Patwari it shall inform the Collector of the district, and if to a Sub-Registrar it shall inform the District
Registrar to whom the Sub-Registrar is subordinate".
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
After the words "Send it" insert "by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement". (1-11-1966).
Karnataka
After the words "Send it" insert "by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement". (30-3-1967).
Kerala
(i) for "railway company" read "railway administration",
(ii) After the words "send it" insert "by registered post prepaid for acknowledgement".
Madras
After the words "send it" insert "by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement".
(Dis No 209 of 1912)
28.Service on soldiers, sailors or airmen: Where the defendant is a soldier, 1 [sailor] 2 [or airman], the
Court shall send the summons for service to his commanding officer together with a copy to be retained
by the defendant.
____________________
1. Inserted by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), Section 2 and Schedule
Schedule I.
Allahabad
(a) Number the present rule as 28 (1). (b) Add the following as sub-rules (2), (3), (4) and (5): -
"(2) Where the address of such commanding officer is not known, the court may apply to
the officer commanding the station in which the defendant was serving when the cause of
action arose to supply such address, in the manner prescribed in sub-rule (4) of this rule.
(3) Where the defendant is an officer of the Indian military forces, wherever it is
practicable service shall be made on the defendant in person.
(4) Where the defendant resides outside the jurisdiction of the court in which the suit is
instituted, or outside India, the court may apply over the seal and signature of the court to
the officer commanding the station in which the defendant was residing when the cause
of action arose, for the address of such defendant, and the officer commanding to whom
such application is made shall supply the address of the defendant or all such information
that it is in his power to give, as may lead to the discovery of his address.
(5) Where personal service is not practical, the court shall issue the summons to the
defendant at the address so supplied by registered post." (Notification No. 1442/59 of 5-
3-1927).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
After the words "shall send" insert "by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement", (1-10-1983).
Karnataka
Same as in Madras, (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras, (Notification No. BI-3312/58 of 7-4-1959)
Madras
After the words "shall send" insert "by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement".
(Notification No. 209. of 1912)
29.Duty of person to whom summons is delivered or sent for service: (1) Where a summons is
delivered or sent to any person for service under rule 24, rule 27 or rule 28, such person shall be bound to
serve it if possible, and to return it under his signature, with the written acknowledgement of the
defendant, and such signature shall be deemed to be evidence of service.
(2) Where from any cause service is impossible, the summons shall be returned to the Court with a full
statement of such cause and of the steps taken to procure service, and such statement shall be deemed
to be evidence of non-service.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras omitting the words "of India" after "military, naval or air forces". (30-3-1967)
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madras
Insert as rule 29A: -
"29A.Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules, where the defendant is a public officer
(not belonging to the Military, Naval or Air Force [of India]) sued in his official capacity, service of
summons shall be made by sending a copy of the summons to the defendant by registered post pre-paid
for acknowledgement together with the original summons, which the defendant shall sign and return to
the Court which issued the summons."
(Dis No 209 of 1912 as amended in 28-5-1958)
30.Substitution of letter for summons: (1) The Court may, notwithstanding anything hereinbefore
contained, substitute for a summons a letter signed by the Judge or such officer as he may appoint in this
behalf, where the defendant is, in the opinion of the Court, of a rank entitling him to such mark of
consideration.
(2) A letter substituted under sub-rule (1) shall contain all the particulars required to be stated in a
summons, and, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), shall be treated in all respect as a summons.
(3) A letter so substituted may be sent to the defendant by post or by a special messenger selected by the
Court, or in any other manner which the Court thinks fit; and, where the defendant has an agent
empowered to accept service, the letter may be delivered or sent to such agent.
Allahabad
Add as new rules 31 and 32:
"31. An application for the issue of a summons for a party or a witness shall be made in
the form prescribed for the purpose. No other forms shall be received by the Court.
32. Ordinarily every process, except those that are to be served on Europeans, shall be
written in the Court vernacular. But where a process is sent for execution to the Court of
a district where a different language is in ordinary use, it shall be written in English and
shall be accompanied by a letter in English requesting execution.
In case where the returns of service is in a language different from that of the district from
which it is issued, it shall be accompanied by a English translation."
[Notification No. 1953/35 (a) of 22-5-1915 and Notification No. 1903/35 (a)-1 (6) of 19-3-1921]
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras (as amended by Notification No. ROC No. 6842/51-B1, 9-8-1957)
Karnataka
Add the following as rules 31, 32, 33 and 34: -

"31. (1) The Court may on the application of the plaintiff and on such terms as to security
or otherwise as the Court thinks fit, dispense with service of summons on a defendant
who is resident in a territory belonging to or occupied by a State at war with the Central
Government:
Provided that an order dispensing with the service of summons shall not be made unless
the Court is satisfied that the defendant is a resident in such territory and that the service
of summons on him in the manner prescribed by this Code is not possible.
(2) The Court may before making any such order direct such publication of the
application as it considers necessary in the circumstances.
(3) Where in any suit an order dispensing with the service of summons on a defendant is
made under this rule and a decree or order is passed against him, the Court may on his
application and on such terms as may be just set aside such decree or order and appoint
a day for proceeding with the suit.
(4) The provisions of the first proviso to Rule 13 of Order IX of this Code and the
provisions of Rule 14 of the said Order shall apply to an order setting aside the decree or
order made under sub-rule (3).
(5) The application under sub-rule (3) shall be filed within one year from the date of
cessation of hostilities with the said State.
(6) The provision of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963 shall apply to applications under
sub-rule (3).
(7) The provisions of this rule shall apply mutatis mutandis to a respondent in an appeal
or a civil petition who is resident in such territory as is referred to in sub-rule (1).
32. Where any party in a suit is represented by a pleader, the plaint or the written
statement as the case may be, shall give the address of the pleader within the local limits
of the city, town or place where the Court is situate and the said address of the pleader
for purposes of all notices and processes issued in the suit. All such notices and
processes in the suit or in any interlocutory matter in the suit shall be sufficiently served if
left by a party of pleader or by a person employed by the defendant or by an officer or
employee of the Court at the said address for service on the party intended to be served.
33. Unless the Court otherwise directs, notice of an interlocutory application in the suit
need not be served on a party who having been duly served with summons in the main
suit has failed to appear and has been declared ex parte by the Court:
Provided that the Court shall direct such notice to be issued and served on any such
party in applications for the amendment of any pleading in the suit, if the Court is of the
opinion that such party may be interested in or affected by the proposed amendment.
34. The provisions of Rule 32 and 33 shall also apply mutatis mutandis to appeals and
revision petitions."
Kerala
Same as in Madras with the exception that in sub-rule (1) for "India" read "the Government". (9-6-1959)
Madras
Add the following as rule 31: -
"32. (1) The Court may, on the application of the plaintiff and on such terms as to security
or otherwise as the Court thinks fit, dispense with the service of summons on a defendant
who is resident in territory belonging to or occupied by a State at war with [India]:
Provided that an order dispensing with service of summons shall not be made unless the
Court is satisfied that the defendant is resident in such territory and that service of
summons on him in the mode prescribed by the Code is not possible.
(2) The Court may before making the said order direct such publication of the application
as it considers necessary in the circumstances.
(3) Where in any suit an order dispensing with service of summons on a defendant is
made under this rule and a decree or order is passed against him the Court may on his
application and on such terms as may be just, set aside such decree or order and appoint
a day for 'proceeding with the suit.
(4) The provisions of the first proviso to rule 13 of order IX, and the provisions or rule 14
of the said order shall apply to an order setting aside a decree or order under sub-rule
(3).
(5) The application under sub-rule (3) shall be filled within one year from the date of
cessation of hostilities with the said State.
(6) The provisions of section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1908 shall apply to applications
under sub-rule (3).
(7) The provisions of this rule shall apply mutatis mutandis to a respondent in an appeal
or a civil Revision Petition who is resident in such territory as is referred to in sub-rule
(1)".
(ROC No. 2108/44 of 29-3-45 as amended on 28-5-1958)
ORDER VI
PLEADINGS GENERALLY
1.Pleading: "Pleading" shall mean plaint or written statement.
[2.Pleading to state material facts and not evidence: (1) Every pleading shall contain, and contain
only, a statement in a concise form of the material facts on which the party pleading relies for his claim or
defence, as the case may be, but not the evidence by which they are to be proved.
(2) Every pleading shall, when necessary, be divided into paragraphs, numbered consecutively, each
allegation being, so far as is convenient, contained in a separate paragraph.
(3) Dates, sums and numbers shall be expressed in a pleading in figures as well as in words].
____________________
1. Substituted for the rule 2 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 56, (w. e. 1. 1. 2-1977).
3.Forms of pleading: The forms in Appendix A when applicable, and where they are not applicable-
forms of the like character, as nearly as may be, shall be used for all pleadings.
4.Particulars to be given where necessary: In all cases in which the party pleading relies on any
misrepresentation, fraud, breach of trust, wilful default, or undue influence, and in all other cases in which
particulars may be necessary beyond such as are exemplified in the forms aforesaid, particulars (with
dates and items if necessary) shall be stated in the pleading.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
1.Re-number rule 4 as rule 4 (1) and add following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) In a suit for infringement of a patent, the plaintiff shall state in his plaint or annexed
thereto the particulars of the breaches relied upon, and the defendant if he disputes the
validity of the patent shall state in his written statement or annex thereto the particulars of
the objections on which he relies in support of such invalidity; at the hearing of any such
suit no evidence, shall, except with the leave of the Court (to be given upon such terms
as to the Court may seem just), be admitted in proof of any alleged infringement or
objections not raised in the particulars of breaches or objections respectively". (30-3-
1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
(Notification No. B 1-3312/58 of 9-6-1959)
Madras
Add the following as Rule 4A: -
"4A. (1) In a suit for infringement of patent, the plaintiff shall state in his plaint or annexed
thereto the particulars of the breaches relied upon.
(2) In any such suit the defendant if he disputes the validity of the patens shall state in his
written statement or annex thereto the particulars of the objections on which he relies in
support of such invalidity.
(3) At the hearing of any such suit no evidence shall, except by leave of the Court (to be
given upon such terms as to the Court may seem just), be admitted in proof of any
alleged infringement or objections not raised in the particulars of breaches or objections
respectively".
(ROC No. 2770/44)
5.Further and better statement, or particulars: 1 [*****]
____________________
1. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st
July 2002.
Bombay
The rule renumbered as sub-rule (1) and sub-rules (2) and (3) added as follows: -
"(2) No application for further and better particulars from the plaintiff or the defendant,
except the one given by the defendant on (or before] the returnable date of the summons
or by the plaintiff on [or before] the first dale fixed for hearing after the filing of the written
statement, shall be entertained, unless the plaintiff or the defendant assigns good cause
for the same.
(3) After filing the written statement, the Court shall fix a date for (i) reception of
documents other than those in possession or power of parties, and (ii) applications for
interrogatories, discovery of documents and the inspection thereof. Such applications
should not be entertained thereafter, unless good cause is shown to the satisfaction of
the court". (1-10-1983).
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay with omission of the words inside brackets-Rule renumbered as sub-rule (1) and
sub-rule (2) added as follows: -
"(2) In a suit for infringement of a trade mark or copyright, the Court may either on its own
motion or on the application of any party apply the provisions of sub-rule (2) of Rule 4 of
this Order so far as the circumstances of the case may allow". (9-2-1967).
6.Condition precedent: Any condition precedent, the performance or occurrence of which is intended to
be contested, shall be distinctly specified in his pleading by the plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be;
and, subject thereto, an averment of the performance or occurrence of all conditions precedent necessary
for the case of the plaintiff or defendant shall be implied in his pleading.
7.Departure: No pleading shall, except by way of amendment, raise any new ground of claim or contain
any allegation of fact inconsistent with the previous pleadings of the party pleading the same.
8.Denial of contract: Where a contract is alleged in any pleading, a bare denial of the same by the
opposite party shall be construed only as a denial in fact of the express contract alleged or of the matters
of fact from which the same may be implied, and not as a denial of the legality or sufficiency in law of
such contract.
9.Effect of document to be stated: Wherever the contents of any document are material, it shall be
sufficient in any pleading to state the effect thereof as briefly as possible, without setting out the whole or
any part thereof, unless the precise words of the document or any part thereof are material.
10.Malice, knowledge, etc: Wherever it is material to allege malice, fraudulent intention, knowledge or
other condition of the mind of any person, it shall be sufficient to allege the same as a fact without setting
out the circumstances from which the same is to be inferred
11.Notice: Wherever it is material to allege notice to any person of any fact, matter or thing, it shall be
sufficient to allege such notice as a fact, unless the form or the precise terms of such notice, or the
circumstances from which such notice is to be inferred, are material.
12.Implied contract or relation: Wherever any contract or any relation between any person is to be
implied from a series of letters or conversations or otherwise from a number of circumstances, it shall be
sufficient to allege such contract or relation as a fact, and to refer generally to such letters, conversations
or circumstances without setting them out in detail. And if in such case the person so pleading desires to
rely in the alternative upon more contracts or relations than one as to be implied from such
circumstances, he may state the same in the alternative.
13.Presumptions of law: Neither party need in any pleading allege any matter of fact which the law
presumes in his favour or as to which the burden of proof lies upon the other side unless the same has
first been specifically denied (e. g., consideration for a bill of exchange where the plaintiff sues only on the
bill and not for the consideration as a substantive ground of claim).
14.Pleading to be signed: Every pleading shall be signed by the party and his pleader (if any):
Provided that where a party pleading is, by reason. of absence or for other good cause, unable to sign the
pleading, it may be signed by any person duly authorized by him to sign the same or to sue or defend on
his behalf.
1[14A. Address for service of notice: (1) Every pleading, when filed by a party, shall be accompanied
by a statement in the prescribed form, signed as provided in rule 14, regarding the address of the party.
____________________
56 (w. e. f. 12 1977)
(2) Such address may, from time to time, be changed by lodging in Court a form duly filled up and stating
the new address of the party and accompanied by a verified petition.
(3) The address furnished in the statement made under sub-rule (1) shall be called the "registered
address" of the party, and shall, until duly changed as aforesaid, be deemed to be the address of the
party for the purpose of service of all processes in the suit or in any appeal from any decree or order
therein made and for the purpose of execution, and shall hold good, subject as aforesaid, for a period of
two years after the final determination of the cause or matter.
(4) Service of any process may be effected upon a party at his registered address in all respects as
though such party resided thereat.
(5) Where the registered address of a party is discovered by the Court to be incomplete, false or fictitious,
the Court may, either on its own motion, or on the application of any party, order -
(a) in the case where such registered address was furnished by a plaintiff, stay of the
suit, or
(b) in the case where such registered address was furnished by a defendant, his defence
be struck out and he be placed in the same position as if he had not put up any defence.
(6) Where a suit is stayed or a defence is struck out under sub-rule (5), the plaintiff or, as the case may
be, the defendant may, after furnishing his true address, apply to the Court for an order to set aside the
order of stay or, as the case may be, the order striking out the defence.
(7) The Court, if satisfied that the party was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the true address
at the proper time, shall set aside the order of stay or order striking out the defence, on such terms as to
costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or defence, as the
case may be.
(8) Nothing in this rule shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a process at any other
address, if, for any reason, it thinks fit to do so.]
Bombay
(i) In sub-rule (1) add at the end "parties subsequently added shall immediately on being so added file a
memorandum in writing of this nature".
(ii) In sub rule (2) add at the end "notice of such change shall be given to such other parties as the court
may deem it necessary and the form showing the change may be served either on the pleaders of such
parties or be sent to them by Registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement as the court thinks fit.
(iii) In sub-rule (1) for "two years" substitute "six years'.
(iv) For sub-rules (4), (5) and (6) substitute the following -
(i) Where a party is not found at the registered address and no agent or adult male
member of his family, on whom a notice or process can be served is present, a copy of
the notice or process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house If on the date fixed
such party is not present another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons
or other process shall be sent to the registered address of that party by registered post
pre-paid'. for acknowledgement which pre-payment shall be made within one month from
the date originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual
as if the nonce or process had been personally served.
(ii) Where the party engages a pleader, notice or process issued against the party shall
be served in the manner prescribed by Order 11, rule 5, unless the court directs service
at the registered address of the party.
(5) Where the registered address of a party is not filed within the specified time or is discovered by the
Court to be incomplete, false or fictitious, the court may, either on its own motion, or on the application of
any party, order -
(a) in case where the default in furnishing registered address is by plaintiff or where such
registered address was furnished by a plaintiff, rejection of the plaint, or
(b) in case where the default in furnishing registered address is by the defendant or
where such registered address was furnished by a defendant, his defence is struck out
and he be placed in the same position as if he had not put any defence.
(6) Where a plaint is rejected or defence is struck out under sub rule (5), the plaintiff or as the case may
be defendant after furnishing his true address, apply to the Court for an order to set aside the rejection of
the plaint or as the case may be, the order striking out the defence.
In sub-rule (7) after "shall set aside for order of stay" substitute "the rejection of the plaint".
(7) Renumber sub-rule (8) as sub-rule (10) and add the following as sub-rules (8), (9) and (10).
(8) Where a party is not found at the registered address and no agent or adult member of his family on
whom a notice or process can be served is present, a copy of the notice or process shall be affixed to the
outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is not present, another date shall be fixed and a
copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be sent to the registered address of that party by
registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement (which pre-payment shall be made within one month from
the date originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or
process had been personally served.
(9) Where the Court has struck out the defences under sub-rule (5) and has consequently passed a
decree or an order, the defendant or the opposite party as the case may be, may apply to the Court by
which the decree or order was passed for an order setting aside the decree or order and if he files a
registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the
address, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree or order against him upon such terms as
to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or proceeding,
provided that where the decree or order is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against the
defendant or opposite party only, it may be set aside as against all or any of the defendant or opposite
party.
(10) Nothing in this rule shall prevent the court from directing service of a process at any other address, if
for any reason it thinks fit to do so.
(11) Where a party engages a pleader, a notice or process issued against the party shall be served in the
manner prescribed by Order 11, rule 5 unless the Court directs service at the registered address of the
party (1 -10-1983).
15.Verification of pleadings: (1) Save as otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force,
every pleading shall be verified at the foot by the party or by one of the parties pleading or by some other
person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with the facts of the case.
(2) The person verifying shall specify, by reference to the numbered paragraphs of the pleading, what he
verifies of his own knowledge and what he verifies upon information received and believed to be true.
(3) The verification shall be signed by the person making it and shall state the date on which and the
place at which it was signed.
1 [(4) The person verifying the pleading shall also furnish an affidavit in support of his pleadings.]
____________________
1. Sub-rule (4) inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of
1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Bombay
In sub-rule (1) (substitute colon for the full stop and add the following at the end: -
"Provided that in respect of pleading to be filed in the Bombay City Civil Court such
verification shall within the local jurisdiction of the Court, be made before one of the
officers of the said Court empowered to administer oath and elsewhere, before any other
mentioned in Section139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908".
Orissa
Same as in Patna (27-9-1961).
Patna
Sub-rule (1) was substituted by the following: -
"(1) Save as otherwise provided by any law for the time being in force, the facts stated in
every pleading shall be verified by solemn affirmation or on oath of the party or of one of
the parties pleading or of some other person proved to the satisfaction of the Court to be
acquainted with the facts of the case, before any officer empowered to administer oath
under section 139 of the Code". (27-9-1967).
1[16.Striking out pleadings: The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order to he struck out or
amended any matter in any pleading -
(a) which may be unnecessary, scandalous, frivolous or vexatious, or
(b) which may tend to prejudice, embarrass or delay the fair trial of the suit, or
(c) which is otherwise an abuse of the process of the Court.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the rule 16 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 56, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
1[17.Amendment of pleadings: The Court May at any stage of the proceedings allow either party to
alter or amend his pleadings in such manner and on such terms as may be just, and all such
amendments shall be made as may be necessary for the purpose of determining the real
questions in controversy between the parities:
PROVIDED that no application for amendment shall be allowed after the trail has commenced,
unless the Court comes to the conclusion that in spite of due diligence, the party could not have
raised the matter before the commencement of the trail.]
____________________
1. Substituted by the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22 of 2002) w.e.f 1st July
2002.

Punjab
Renumber the rule as 17 (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2) -
"(2) Every application for amendment shall be in writing and shall state the specific
amendments which arc sought to be made, indicating the words or paragraphs to be
added omitted or substituted in the original pleading."
(Notification No 253-Genl /XI Y 1, dated 12-11-1951/7-12-1951
Delhi
Same as in Punjab
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Bombay
Add at the end the following sentence -
"Where, however, an application for amendment is made by the plaintiff in a suit in which
the defendant has not appeared, though served with a summons, and where in the
opinion of the court the amendment applied for is a material one, the court shall give
notice of the application to the defendant before allowing the amendment; and where in
the absence of the defendant the court grants any amendment in a form materially
different from that [of which notice has been given to the defendant], a copy of the
amended plaint shall be served on the defendant" (1-10-1983).
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay with substitution of the words "applied for" words inside bracket.
1 [18.Failure to amend after order: If a party who has obtained an order for leave to amend does not
amend accordingly within the time limited for the purpose by the order, or if no time is thereby limited then
within fourteen days from the order, he shall not be permitted to amend after the expiration of such limited
time as aforesaid or such fourteen days, as the case may be, unless the time is extended by the Court.]
____________________
1. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22 of 2002) w.e.f
1st July 2002.
ORDER VII
PLAINT
1.Particulars to be contained in plaint: The plaint shall contain the following particulars: -
(a) the name of the Court in which the suit is brought;
(b) the name, description and place of residence of the plaintiff;
(c) the name, description and place of residence of the defendant, so far as they can be
ascertained;
(d) where the plaintiff or the defendant is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a
statement to that effect;
(e) the facts constituting the cause of action and when it arose;
(f) the facts showing that the Court has jurisdiction;
(g) the relief which the plaintiff claims;
(h) where the plaintiff has allowed a set-off or relinquished a portion of his claim, the
amount so allowed or relinquished; and
(i) a statement of the value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purposes of jurisdiction
and of court-fees, so far as the case admits.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
In item (i) at the end substitute comma for the full stop and add thereafter "showing the provisions of law
under which the valuation of the court-fees and jurisdiction is separately made." (1-10-1983).
Karnataka
(i) Substitute the following for items (b) and (c): -
"(b) the name, age, description, place of residence and the place of business, if any, of
the plaintiff;
(c) the name, age, description, place of residence and the place of business, if any, of the
defendant, so far can be ascertained by the plaintiff;"
(ii) Clause (d) substituted by another clause which is same as in Madras omitting the word "a statement
regarding" after the words "and in the case of a minor". (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras omitting the proviso.
(Notification No. B 1-3312/50 of 7-4-1959)
2.In money suits: Where the plaintiff seeks the recovery of money, the plaint shall state the precise
amount claimed:
But where the plaintiff sues for mesne profits, or for an amount which will be found due to him on taking
unsettled accounts between him and the defendant, 1 [or for movables in the possession of the
defendant, or for debts of which the value he cannot, after the exercise of reasonable diligence, estimate,
the plaint shall state approximately the amount or value sued for].
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the plaint shall state approximately the amount sued for" by
the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 57, (w. e. f. 1-
2-1977).
Madras
Substitute the following for clause (d): -
"(d) Where the plaintiff or the defendant is a minor or a person of unsound mind, a
statement to that effect, and the case of a minor, a statement regarding his age to the
best of the knowledge and belief of the person verifying the plaint:
"Provided that where, owing to the large number of defendants or any order sufficient
reason it is not practicable to ascertain with reasonable accuracy the age of the minor
defendant, it may be noted that the age of the minor defendant is not known."
(ROC No. 1433/43).
Karnataka
In para 1 at the end add, "and wherever a statement of account or a memorandum of calculation is
necessary for the purpose, such statement or memorandum shall be set out in the schedule to the plaint
or separately annexed thereto". (30-3-1967).
3.Where the subject-matter of the suit Is immovable property: Where the subject-matter of the suit is
immovable property, the plaint shall contain a description of the property sufficient to identify it, and, in
case such property can be identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement or survey, the
plaint shall specify such boundaries or numbers.
Bombay
At the end of the rule add: -

"In case of encroachment, sketch showing as approximately as possible the location and
the extent of the encroachment shall also be filed along with the plaint". (1-10-1983).
Calcutta
At the end of the rule add: -
"and where the area is mentioned, such description shall further state the area according
to the notation used in the record of settlement or survey, with or without, at the option of
the party, the same area in terms of the local measures." (No 11 of 1918)
Gauhati
4.When plaintiff sues as representative: Where the plaintiff sues in a representative character, the
plaint shall show not only that he has an actual existing interest in the subject-matter, but that he has
taken the steps (if any) necessary to enable him to institute a suit concerning it.
Karnataka
Renumber existing rule as sub-rule (1) and add sub-rule (2) as below: -
(2) When the permission of the court under Rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code is sought, before or at the time
of the institution of the sun, the plaint shall be-accompanied by an application supported by an affidavit
stating the number or approximate number of parties interested, the places where they respectively
reside, that they have all the same interest in the subject-matter of the suit and the nature of the said
interest, and the best means of giving notice of the institution of the suit to the said parties. If the
permission sought is granted, the plaint shall state, or be amended so as to state that the plaintiff sues on
behalf of himself and all other persons interested in the subject-matter of the suit and that he has been
permitted by the court to do so by an order of court made on a particular date, in the application
mentioned above (30-3-1967)".
5.Defendant's interest and liability to be shown: The plaint shall show that the defendant is or claims
to be interested in subject-matter, and that he is liable to be called upon to answer the plaintiffs demand.
6.Grounds of exemption from limitation law: Where the suit is instituted after the expiration of the
period prescribed by the law of limitation, the plaint shall show the ground upon which exemption from
such law is claimed:
1[Provided that the Court may permit the plaintiff to claim exemption from the law of limitation on any
ground not set out in the plaint, if such ground is not inconsistent with the grounds set out in the plaint.]
____________________
1. Added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section
57 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
7.Relief to be specifically stated: Every plaint shall state specifically the relief which the plaintiff claims
either simply or in the alternative, and it shall not be necessary to ask for general or other relief which may
always be given as the Court may think just to the same extent as if it had been asked for. And the same
rule shall apply to any relief claimed by the defendant in his written statement.
8.Relief founded on separate grounds: Where the plaintiff seeks relief in respect of several distinct
claims or causes of action founded upon separate and distinct grounds, they shall be stated as far as may
be separately and distinctly.
1 [9.Procedure on admitting plaint: Where the Court orders that the summons be served on the
defendants in the manner provided in rule 9 of Order V, it will direct the plaintiff to present as many copies
of the plaint on plain paper as there are defendants within seven days from the date of such order along
with requisite fee for service of summons on the defendants.]
____________________
July 2002. Earlier the Rule as substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stood as follows:
" Where the plaint is admitted, the Court shall give to the plaintiff summons in the
name of all the defendants to be served upon or get served in the manner
provided under Order V.
(2) Within two days of the receipt of summons under sub-rule (1), the plaintiff
shall send or cause to send the summons to the defendants along with the copy
of the plaint in the manner provided under Order V.
(3) Where the Court orders that the summons be served on the defendants in the
manner provided in rule 9A of Order V, it will direct the plaintiff to present as
many copies of the plaint on plain paper as there are defendants within two days
from the date of such order along with requisite fee for service of summons on
the defendants."
Allahabad
Rule substituted as follows: -
"9 (1) The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint, or annex thereto a list of the documents (if
any) which he has produced along with it.
(2) The chief ministerial officer of the Court shall sign such list and copies if, on
examination, he finds them to be correct".
(Notification No. 710/35 (a) -1 (11) of 12-2-1927)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
Substitute existing rule 9 by the following: -
"9 Chief Ministerial Officer to sign lists and copies produced along with the plaint.
(1) The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint or annex thereto, a list of the documents (if
(2) The Chief Ministerial Officer of the Court shall sign such lists and the copies of the
plaint with annexures presented under Rule 1 of Order IV, if on examination he finds
them to be correct". (1-10-1983).
Calcutta
Cancel sub-rule (1) and substitute therefore the following: -
"(1) The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint or annex thereto, a list of the documents (if
any) which he has produced along with it. (1A) The plaintiff shall present with his plaint -
(i) as many copies on plain paper of the plaint as there are defendants, unless the Court
by reason of the length of the plaint or the number of the defendants, or for any other
sufficient reason permits him to present a like number of concise statements of the nature
of the claim made, or of the relief claimed in the suit, in which case he shall present such
statements;
(ii) draft forms of summons and fees for the service thereof.
(Notification No. 10428-G of 27-7-1928 and Notification No. 3516-G of 3-2-1933)
Gauhati
Karnataka
For existing rule 9, substitute the following: -
"9 The plaintiff shall present along with the plaint as many copies on plain paper of the
plaint as there are defendants, unless by reason of the length of the plaint or the number
of the defendants or for any other sufficient reason, the Court permits him to present a
like number of concise statements of the nature of the claim made or of the relief claimed
in the suit, in which case he shall present such statements. Where the plaintiff sues or the
defendant or any of the defendants is sued in a representative capacity, such statements
shall show in what capacity the plaintiff or the defendant sues or is sued. The plaintiff
may, by leave of the court, amend such statements so as to make them correspond with
the plaint. The copies or concise statements, as the case may be, shall bear an
endorsement signed by the party or the pleader filing the same to the effect that they are
true and correct. (30-3-1967)
Kerala
(i) For sub-rule (1) substitute: -

(1) The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint, or annex thereto a list of the documents (if
any) which he has produced along with it, shall present along with the plaint as many
copies on plain paper of the plaint as there are defendants".
(ii) omit sub-rules (2) and (3). (in) sub-rule (4) omit the words "or statements".
Madhya Pradesh
"9 (1) The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint or annex thereto a list of the documents (if
(2) The chief ministerial officer of the Court shall sign such lists and the copies of the
plaint presented under rule 1, of Order IV, if, on examination, he finds them to be correct".
(16-9-1960)
Madras
In sub-rule (1) after the word "and" delete the comma and the five words following, viz. "if the plaint is
admitted" and insert the words "along with the plaint" after "shall present".
(ROC No. 1810 of 1926)
Orissa
(Notification No. 24-X-7-52; 30-3-1954)
110.Return of plaint: (1) 2 [Subject to the provisions of rule 10A, the plaint shall] at any stage of the suit
be returned to be presented to the Court in which the suit should have been instituted.
2 [Explanation-For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that a Court of appeal or revision may
direct, after setting aside the decree passed in a suit, the return of the plaint under this sub-rule.]
(2) Procedure on returning plaint: On returning a plaint, the Judge shall endorse thereon the date of its
presentation and return, the name of the party presenting it, and a brief statement of the reasons for
returning it.
____________________
1. The rule has been applied to suits for the recovery of rent under the Chotanagpur
Tenancy Act, 1908 (Ben. 6 of 1908), Section 265.
57 (w. e. f. 1-2. 1977).

Bombay
At the end of sub-rule (1) add the following: -
"The plaintiff or his pleader shall be informed of the date fixed for the return of the plaint".
(1-10-1983)
1 [10A.Power of Court to fix a date of appearance in the Court where plaint is to be filed after its
return: (1) Where, in any suit, after the defendant has appeared, the Court is of opinion that the plaint
should be returned, it shall, before doing so, intimate its decision to the plaintiff.
(2) Where an intimation is given to the plaintiff under sub-rule (1), the plaintiff may make an application to
the Court -
(a) specifying the Court in which he proposes to present the plaint after its return,
(b) praying that the Court may fix a date for the appearance of the parties in the said
Court, and
(c) requesting that the notice of the date so fixed may be given to him and to the
defendant.
(3) Where an application is made by the plaintiff under sub-rule (2), the Court shall, before returning the
plaint and notwithstanding that the order for return of plaint was made by it on the ground that it has no
jurisdiction to try the suit, -
(a) fix a date for the appearance of the parties in the Court in which the plaint is proposed
to the presented, and
(b) give to the plaintiff and to the defendant notice of such date for appearance.
(4) Where the notice of the date for appearance is given under sub-rule (3), -
(a) it shall not be necessary for the Court in which the plaint is presented after its return,
to serve the defendant with a summons for appearance in the suit, unless that Court, for
reasons to be recorded, otherwise directs, and
(b) the said notice shall be deemed to be a summons for the appearance of the
defendant in the Court in which the plaint is presented on the date so fixed by the Court
by which the plaint was returned.
(5) Where the application made by the plaintiff under sub-rule (2) is allowed by the Court, the plaintiff shall
not be entitled to appeal against the order returning the plaint.
____________________
57 (w. e. f. 1-2. 1977).
10B.Power of appellate Court to transfer suit to the proper Court: (1) Where, on an appeal against
an order for the return of plaint, the Court hearing the appeal confirms such order, the Court of appeal
may, if the plaintiff by an application so desires, while returning the plaint, direct plaintiff to file the plaint,
subject to the provisions of the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), in the Court in which the suit should
have been instituted (whether such Court is within or without the State in which the Court hearing the
appeal is situated), and fix a date for the appearance of the parties in the Court in which the plaint is
directed to be filed and when the date is so fixed it shall not be necessary for the Court in which the plaint
is filed to serve the defendant with the summons for appearance in the suit, unless that Court in which the
plaint is filed, for reasons to he recorded, otherwise directs.
(2) The direction made by the Court under sub-rule (1) shall be without any prejudice to the rights of the
parties to question the jurisdiction of the Court, in which the plaint is filed, to try the suit.]
11.Rejection of plaint: The plaint shall be rejected in the following cases: -
(a) where it does not disclose a cause of action;
(b) where the relief claimed is undervalued, and the plaintiff, on being required by the
Court to correct the valuation within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so;
(c) where the relief claimed is properly valued but the plaint is written upon paper
insufficiently stamped, and the plaintiff, on being required by the Court to supply the
requisite stamp-paper within a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do so;
(d) where the suit appears from the statement in the plaint to be barred by any law;
1 [ (e) where it is not filed in duplicate;
2[](f) where the plaintiff fails to comply with the provisions of rule 9.] ]
2 [Provided that the time fixed by the Court for the correction of the valuation or supplying of the requisite
stamp-paper shall not be extended unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, is satisfied that the
plaintiff was prevented by any cause of an exceptional nature for correcting the valuation or supplying the
requisite stamp-paper, as the case may be, within the time fixed by the Court and that refusal to extend
such time would cause grave injustice to the plaintiff.]
July 2002
1.Substitute by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Earlier clauses (e) to (g) were inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002 . Before substitution clauses (f) and (g) stood as
under:
"(f) where the plaintiff fails to comply sub-rule (2) of rule 9;
(g) where the plaintiff fails to comply sub-rule (3) of rule 9
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976w. e. f. 1-
2-1977.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
Add the following as clause (e): -
"(e) Where any of the provisions of rule 9 (1A) is not complied with and the plaintiff on
being required by the Court to comply therewith a time to be fixed by the Court, fails to do
so."
(Notification No. 10428-G, of 25-7-1928)
Gauhati
Karnataka
Same as in Madras with substitution of the words "but the plaint is written on paper insufficiently stamped"
by the words "but the court-fee actually paid is insufficient". (30-3-1967).
Madras
For clause (c) substitute: -
"(c) Where the relief claimed is properly valued, but the plaint is written on paper
insufficiently stamped, and the plaintiff does not make good the deficiency within the time,
if any, granted by the Court."
Orissa
Same as in Calcutta. (30-3-1967)
12.Procedure on rejecting plaint: Where a plaint is rejected the Judge shall record an order to that
effect with the reasons for such order.
13.Where rejection of plaint does not preclude presentation of fresh plaint: The rejection of the
plaint on any of the grounds hereinbefore mentioned shall not of its own force preclude the plaintiff from
presenting a fresh plaint in respect of the same cause of action.
Bombay
After the words "hereinbefore mentioned" insert "or on the grounds mentioned in Rule 14A (5) (a) Order 6
(1-10-1983).
Documents relied on in plaint
1[14.Production of document on which plaintiff sues or relies: (1) Where a plaintiff sues upon a
document or relies upon document in his possession or power in support of his claim, he shall enter such
documents in a list, and shall produce it in Court when the plaint is presented by him and shall, at the
same time deliver the document and a copy thereof, to be filed with the plaint
(2) Where any such document is not in the possession or power of the plaintiff, he shall, wherever
possible, state in whose possession or power it is.
2[ A document which ought to be produced in Court by the defendant under this rule, but, is not so
produced shall not, without the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of
the suit.]
(4) Nothing in this rule shall apply to document produced for the cross examination of the plaintiffs
witnesses, or, handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.]
____________________
1st July 2002.
1st July 2002.Before substitution it stood as under:
" (3) Where any such document or a copy thereof is not filed with the plaint under this
rule, it shall not be allowed to be received in evidence on behalf of the plaintiff at the
hearing of the suit."
Karnataka:
"14 (1) The plaintiff shall endorse on the plaint or annex thereto a list of documents required to be
produced or disclosed as hereinbefore provided in this rule.
(2) Where the plaintiff sues upon a document in his possession or power, he shall produce it in Court
when the plaint is presented, and shall at the same time deliver the document or a copy thereof to be filed
with the plaint.
(3) Where the plaintiff relies on any other documents (whether in his possession or not) as evidence in
support of his claim, he shall enter such documents in the list above referred to showing separately which
of the documents are in his possession or power and which are not, which of the documents in his
possession or power he has produced with the plaint and which are not so produced. In regard to any
such documents which are not produced, the list shall contain a statement of the reason for their non-
production and the steps which the plaintiff has taken or will take to produce them or cause their
production." (30-3-1967).
15.Statement in case of documents not in plaintiff's possession or power: 1 [*****]
____________________
1. Rule 15 omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)
w.e.f 1st July 2002.
16.Suits on lost negotiable instruments: Where the suit is founded upon a negotiable instrument, and it
is proved that the instrument is lost, and an indemnity is given by the plaintiff, to the satisfaction of the
Court, against the claims of any other person upon such instrument, the Court may pass such decree as it
would have passed if the plaintiff had produced the instrument in Court when the plaint was presented,
and had at the same time delivered a copy of the instrument to be filed with the plaint.
17.Production of shop-book: (1) Save in so far as is otherwise provided by the Bankers' Books
Evidence Act, 1891 (18 of 1891), where the document on which the plaintiff sues is an entry in a shop-
book or other account in his possession or power, the plaintiff shall produce the book or account at the
time of filing the plaint, together with a copy of the entry on which he relies.
(2) Original entry to be marked and returned: The Court, or such officer as it appoints in this behalf,
shall forthwith mark the document for the purpose of identification; and, after examining and comparing
the copy with the original, shall, if it is found correct, certify it to be so and return the book to the plaintiff
and cause the copy to be filed.
18.Inadmissibility of document not produced when plaint filed: [------]
____________________
1. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1st July
2002. Earlier the rule as amended by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stood as under:
"(1) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the plaintiff when the
plaint is presented, or to be entered in the list to be added or annexed to the
plaint, and which is not produced or entered accordingly, shall not, be received in
evidence on his behalf at the hearing of the suit.
(2) Nothing in this rule applies to documents produced for cross-examination of

the defendant's witnesses, or in answer to any case set up by the defendant or
handed to a witness merely to refresh his memory."
Allahabad
At the end of sub-rule (2) add the following proviso: -
"Provided that, if the copy is not written in English or is written in a character other than
the ordinary Persian or Nagri character in use, the procedure laid down in Order XIII, rule
1 2, as to verification shall be followed and in that case the court or its officer need not
examine or compare the copy with the original." Bombay.-Add the following proviso at the
end of the sub-rule (2):
"Provided that where the entry referred to in this rule is in language other than English or
the language of the Court, the plaintiff shall file with the plaint a true copy of the entry
together with its translation either in English or in the language of the Court, such
translation being verified as regards the correctness by an affidavit of the person making
translation:
Provided further that the Court may accept a plaint without the translations and permit the
party to file the said translation within a time to be fixed by the court.
In either of such cases the Court or its officer need not examine and compare the copy
with the original and certify the same to be correct." (1-11-1966).
Notification No. 268/44-5 (1) of 29-1-1927 and Notification No. 6112/45 (a) of 10-12-1932)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay with the following modifications:; -
(i) In the first proviso omit the words "English or" and "either in English or".
(ii) omit second proviso.
(iii) in the last sentence for the words "In either of such cases" substitute "in such a case"
(17-8-1961).
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Add the following as sub-rule (3): -
"(3) Where the document is not in the language of the Court, the Chief Ministerial Officer
of the Court shall take the directions of the judge or Presiding Officer of the Court as to
whether the procedure prescribed in Rule 12 of Order XIII, of this Code shall be
followed." (30-3-1967).
Punjab
Rule substituted by another rule which is the same as the existing rule with the following Explanation
added: -
"Explanation: - When a shop-book or other account written in a language other than English or the
language of the Court is produced with a translation or transliteration of the relevant entry, the party
producing it shall not be required to present a separate affidavit as to the correctness of the translation of
transliteration, but shall add a certificate on the document itself, that it is a full and true translation or
transliteration of the original entry, and no examination or comparison by the ministerial officer shall be
required except by a special order of the Court."
(Notification No. 88-Gaz-XI-Y-7 of 9-3-1935)
Allahabad
Add the following as new Rules 19 to 25: -
"19. Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a proceeding giving an

address written in Hindi written in Devnagri script at which service of notice, summons or
other process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners
subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a proceeding of this
nature.
20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of
the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or of the District Court within
which the party ordinarily resides, if within the limits of the State of U. P.
21. Where a plaintiff or petitioner fails to file an address for service, he shall be liable to
have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu or any party may
apply for an order to that effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks just.
22. Where a party is not found at the address given by him for service and no agent or
adult male member of his family on whom a notice or process can be served, is present,
a copy of the notice or process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the
date fixed such party is not present another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice,
summons or other process shall be sent to the registered address by registered post, and
such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the notice or process had been
personally served.
23. Where a party engages a pleader, notices or processes for service on him shall be
served in the manner prescribed by Order III, Rule 5, unless the Court directs service at
the address for service given by the party.
24. A party who desires to change the address for service given by him as aforesaid shall
file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly.
Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to the suit as the Court may
deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleaders for such parties
or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit.
25. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice or
process in any other manner, if, for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so."
Bombay
The following Rules 19 to 26 shall be added:

"19.Address to be filed with plaint or original petition: (1) Every plaint or original
petition shall be accompanied by a memorandum in writing giving an address at which
service of notice, or summons or other process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner.
Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added, file a
memorandum in writing of this nature.
(2) This address shall be called the "registered address", and it shall, subject to Rule 24
of this Order, hold good in all proceedings in the suit and in appeals and also for a further
period of six years from the date of final decision for all purposes including those of
execution.
20.Nature of address to be filed: The registered address filed under the preceding rule
shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed
or, if a party cannot conveniently give an address as aforesaid at a place where the party
ordinarily resides.
21.Consequences of failure to file address: (1) Where a plaintiff or petitioner after

being required to file the registered address within a specified time, fails to file the
registered address, he shall be liable to have his plaint or petition rejected by the Court
suo motu, or any party may apply for an order to that effect, and the Court may make
such order as it thinks just.
(2) When default may be condoned: Where a plaint or petition is rejected under sub-
rule (1), the plaintiff or the petitioner may apply for an order to set aside the rejection and,
if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any
sufficient cause from filing a registered address at proper time, the Court shall set aside
the rejection on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it deems fit and shall appoint a
date for proceeding with the suit or petition.
22.Procedure when party not found at the place of registered address: Where a
party is not found at the registered address and no agent or adult male member of his
family on whom a notice or process can be served is present, a copy of the notice or
process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house. If on the date fixed such party is
not present, another date shall be fixed and a copy of the notice, summons or other
process shall be sent to the registered address of that party by registered post pre-paid
for acknowledgement (which payment shall be made within one month from the date
originally fixed for hearing) and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the
notice or process had been personally served.
23.Service of process where party engages a pleader: Where a party engages a

pleader, notice or process on him shall be served in the manner prescribed in. Order III.
Rule 5, unless the Court directs service at the registered address of the party.
24.Change of registered address: A party who desires to change the registered

address given by him as aforesaid shall file a fresh memorandum in writing to this effect,
and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly. Notice of such
memorandum shall be given to such other parties as the Court may deem it necessary to
inform, and may be served either upon the pleaders of such parties or be sent to them by
registered post pre-paid for acknowledgment as the Court thinks fit.
25.Rule not binding on Court: Nothing in Rules 19, 22, 23 and 24 of this Order shall
prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice or process in any other manner, if,
for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so.
26.Applicability to notice under Order XXI. Rule 22: Nothing in Rules 19, 22, 23 and
24 of this Order shall apply to the notice prescribed by Clause (b) of sub-rule (i) of Rule
22 of Order XXI of this Code."
Delhi and Himachal Pradesh
Same as Punjab High Court.
Gujarat
Add the following new Rules 19 to 26:
19. Renumber Rule 19 (1) of Bombay as Rule 19, omit Rule 19 (2) and add at the end of Rule 19;
"The address so given shall hold good throughout interlocutory proceedings and appeals
and also for a further period of two years from the date of final decision and for all
purposes including those of execution."
20.Nature of address to be filed: Same as Rule 20 of Allahabad substituting the words

"or of the district court........... Uttar Pradesh" by "or if he cannot conveniently give an
address as aforesaid, at a place where he ordinarily resides".
21.Consequence of failure to file address: Same as Rule 21 of Allahabad.
22.Procedure when party not found at the place of address: Same as Rule 22 of
Allahabad substituting the words registered address by registered post by "address
supplied by the party by registered post pre-paid for acknowledgement which payment
shall be made within one month from the date originally fixed for hearing)".
23.Service of notice on pleaders: Same as Rule 23 of Allahabad.
24.Change of the registered address: Same as Rule 24 of Allahabad substituting the

words "verified petition" and "petition" by "fresh memorandum in writing to this effect" and
"memorandum" respectively.
25.Service of notice or process in any other manner: Same as Rule 25 of Allahabad.
26.Applicability of notice under Order XXI, Rule 22: Nothing in these rules shall apply
to the notice prescribed by Order XXI, Rule 22.
Madhya Pradesh
"19.Registered address: Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a

memorandum giving an address at which service of process may be made on the plaintiff
or the petitioner. The address shall be within the local limits of the Civil District in which
the plaint or original petition is filed or; if an address within such Civil District cannot
conveniently be given, within the local limits of the Civil District in which the party
ordinarily resides.
This address shall be called 'registered address' and it shall hold good throughout
interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the
date of final decision and for all purposes including those of execution.
20.Registered address by a party subsequently added as plaintiff or petitioner: Any

party subsequently added as plaintiff or petitioner shall in like manner file a registered
address at the time of applying or consenting to be joined as plaintiff or petitioner.
21.Consequence of non-filing of registered address: (1) If the plaintiff or the petitioner

fails to file a registered address as required by Rules 19 or 20, he shall be liable, at the
discretion of the Court, to have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected.
And order under this rule may be passed by the Court. suo motu or on the application of
any party -
22.Affixing of process and its validity: Where the plaintiff or the petitioner is not found
at his registered address and no agent or adult male member of his family on whom a
process can be served is present, a copy of the process shall be affixed to the outer door
of the house and such service shall be deemed to be as effectual as if the process had
been personally served.
23.Change of registered address: A plaintiff or petitioner who wishes to change his

registered address shall file a verified petition and the Court shall direct the amendment
of the record accordingly. Notice of such petition shall be given to such other parties to
the suit or proceedings as the Court may deem it necessary to inform."
Patna
Add the following Rules 19 to 22:
"19. Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a statement giving an

address at which service of notice, summons or other process may be made on the
plaintiff or petitioner, and every plaintiff or petitioner subsequently added, shall,
immediately on being so added, file a similar statement.
20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall state the following
particulars:
(1) the name of the street and number of the house (if in a town);
(2) the name of the town or village;
(3) the post office;
(4) the district; and
(5) the munsiff (if in Bihar) or the District Court (if outside Bihar).
have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu, or any party may
file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly.
deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleader for such parties
or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit."
Punjab
"19. Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a proceeding giving an

address at which service of notice, summons or other process may be made on the
plaintiff or petitioner. Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added, shall, immediately on
being so added, file a proceeding of this nature.
20. An address for service filed under the preceding rule shall be within the local limits of
the District Court within which the suit or petition is filed, or of the District Court within
which the party ordinarily resides, of within the limits of the territorial jurisdiction of the
High Court of Judicature at Lahore (now Punjab High Court).
have his suit dismissed or his petition rejected by the Court suo motu or any party may
22. Where a party is not found at the address given by him for service and no agent or
adult male member of his family on whom a notice summons or other process can be
served is present, a copy of the notice, summons or other process shall be affixed to the
outer door of the house If on the date fixed such party is not present, another date shall
be fixed and a copy of the notice summons or other process shall be sent to the
registered address by registered post, and such service shall deemed to be as effectual
as if the notice, summons or other process had been personally served.
23. Where a party engages a pleader, notices, summons or other process for service on
him shall be served in the manner prescribed by Order III, Rule 5 unless the Court directs
service at the address for service given by the party.
file a verified petition, and the Court may direct the amendment of the record accordingly
deem it necessary to inform, and may be either served upon the pleaders for such parties
or be sent to them by registered post, as the Court thinks fit.
25. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Court from directing the service of a notice
summons or other process in any other manner, if, for any reasons, it thinks fit to do so"
Rajasthan
The following Rules 19 to 25 shall be added: -
"19. (1) Every plaint or original petition shall be accompanied by a memorandum giving
an address at which service of process may be made on the plaintiff or petitioner
Plaintiffs or petitioners subsequently added shall, immediately on being so added file a
memorandum of this nature.
(2) This address shall be called the registered address and it shall hold good throughout
interlocutory proceedings and appeals and also for a further period of two years from the
20. Same as Rule 20 in Allahabad only substituting Rajasthan" for the State of Uttar
Pradesh.
21. (1) Same as Rule 21 in Allahabad.
(2) Same as Rule 21 (2) in Madhya Pradesh.
22. Where a party is not found at the address given By him for service and no agent or
adult male member of his family on whom a process can be served, is present, a copy of
the process shall be affixed to the outer door of the house If on the date fixed such party
is not present and the process is not declared by the Court under Rule 19 of Order V to
have been duly served another date shall be fixed and a copy of the process shall be
sent to the registered address by registered post, and such service shall be deemed to
be as effectual as if the process had been personally served.
21. Same as Rule 23 in Allahabad omitting 'notices or
24. Same as Rule 24 in Allahabad
25. Same as Rule 25 in Allahabad omitting notice or (24-7-1954)
ORDER VIII
1 [WRITTEN STATEMENT, SET-OFF AND COUNTER-CLAIM]
____________________
1. Substituted for the former heading by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976) Section 58 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
1[1.Written statement: The defendant shall, within thirty days from the date of service of
summons on him, present a written statement of his defence:
PROVIDED that where the defendant fails to file the written statement within the said period of
thirty days, he shall be allowed to file the same on such other day, as may be specified by the
Court, for reasons to be recorded in writing, but which shall not be later than ninety days from the
date of service of summons.]
____________________
1. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22 of

2002) w.ef 1st July 2002. Earlier the ruleasubstituted by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stood as under:
"1.Written statement: The defendant shall at or before the first hearing or within
such time as the Court may permit, which shall not be beyond thirty days from
the date of service of summons on the defendant, present a written statement of
his defence."
(1) For title, substitute the following title -
Written Statement Set off. Counter claim, and Third Party Procedure.
(2) For rule 1 substitute the following -
"1.Written statement: The defendant may and if so required by the Court shall within
such time as may be specified in that behalf or within such extended time as the Court
may permit present a written statement of his defence after serving a copy thereof on the
plaintiff or his pleader on or before the date fixed for presenting the same in Court or file
in Court for the use of the plaintiff a copy of the written statement while presenting the
same in the court.
Provided that the first adjournment for filing the written statement shall not ordinarily
exceed four weeks and no further adjournment shall be granted except for reasons to be
recorded in writing (1-10-1983)
1 [1A.Duty of defendant to produce documents upon which relief is claimed or relied upon by him:
(1) Where the defendant bases his defence upon a document or relies upon any document in his
possession or power, in support of his defence or claim for set off or counter claim, he shall enter such
document in a list, and shall produce it in Court when the written statement is presented by him and shall,
at the same time, deliver the document and a copy thereof, to be filed with the written statement.
(2) Where any such document is not in the possession or power of the defendant, he shall, wherever
possible, state in whose possession or power it is.
2[(3) A document which ought to be produced in Court by the defendant under this rule, but, is not so
produced shall not, without the leave of the Court, be received in evidence on his behalf at the hearing of
the suit.]
(4) Nothing in this rule shall apply to documents -
(a) produced for the cross-examination of the plaintiffs witnesses, or
(b) handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.]
____________________
1. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)
July 2002. Before substitution it stood as under:
(3) Where a document or a copy thereof is not filed with the written statement
under this rule, it shall not be allowed to be received in evidence on behalf of the
defendant at the hearing of the suit."
2.New facts must be specially pleaded: The defendant must raise by his pleading all matters which
show the suit not to be maintainable, or that the transaction is either void or voidable in point of law, and
all such grounds of defence as, if not raised, would be likely to take the opposite party by surprise, or
would raise issues of fact not arising out of the plaint, as, for instance, fraud, limitation, release, payment,
performance, or facts showing illegality.
3.Denial to be specific: It shall not be sufficient for a defendant in his written statement to deny generally
the grounds alleged by the plaintiff, but the defendant must deal specifically with each allegation of fact of
which he does not admit the truth, except damages.
4.Evasive denial: Where a defendant denies an allegation of fact in the plaint, he must not do so
evasively, but answer the point of substance. Thus, if it is alleged that he received a certain sum of
money, it shall not be sufficient to deny that he received that particular amount, but he must deny that he
received that sum or any part thereof, or else set out how much he received. And if an allegation is made
with diverse circumstances, it shall not be sufficient to deny it along with those circumstances.
5.Specific denial: 1 [(1)] Every allegation of fact in the plaint, if not denied specifically or by necessary
implication, or stated to be not admitted in the pleading of the defendant, shall be taken to be admitted
except as against a person under disability:
Provided that the Court may in its discretion require any fact so admitted to be proved otherwise than by
such admission.
2[(2) Where the defendant has not filed a pleading, it shall be lawful for the Court to pronounce judgment
on the basis of the facts contained in the plaint, except as against a person under a disability, but the
Court may, in its discretion, require any such fact to be proved.
(3) In exercising its discretion under the proviso to sub-rule (1) or under sub-rule (2), the Court shall have
due regard to the fact whether the defendant could have, or has, engaged a pleader.
(4) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under this rule, a decree shall be drawn up in accordance with
such judgment and such decree shall bear the date on which the judgment was pronounced.]
____________________
1. Rule 5 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act 104 of 1974, Section 58 (w. e. 1.
1-2-1977).
58 (w. e. 1. 1-2-1977).
6.Particulars of set-off to be given in written statement: (1) Where in a suit for the recovery of money
the defendant claims to set-off against the plaintiffs demand any ascertained sum of money legally
recoverable by him from the plaintiff, not exceeding the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of the Court,
and both parties fill the same character as they fill in the plaintiffs suit, the defendant may, at the first
hearing of the suit, but not afterwards unless permitted by the Court, present a written statement
containing the particulars of the debt sought to be set-off.
(2) Effect of set-off: The written statement shall have the same effect as a plaint in a cross-suit so as to
enable the Court to pronounce a final judgment in respect both of the original claim and of the set-off: but
this shall not affect the lien, upon the amount decreed, of any pleader in respect of the costs payable to
him under the decree.
(3) The rules relating to a written statement by a defendant apply to a written statement in answer to a
claim of set-off.
ILLUSTRATIONS
(a) A Bequeaths Rs. 2, 000 to B and appoints C his executor and residuary legatee. B dies and D takes
out administration to B's effects, C pays Rs. 1, 000 as surety for D: then D sues C for the legacy. C
cannot set-off the debt of Rs. 1, 000 against the legacy, for neither C nor D fills the same character with
respect to the legacy as they fill with respect to the payment of Rs. 1, 000.
(b) A dies intestate and in debt to B, C takes out administration to A's effects and B buys part of the
effects from C. In a suit for the purchase-money by C against B, the latter cannot set-off the debt against
the price, for C fills two different characters, one as the vendor to B, in which he sues B, and the other as
representative to A.
(c) A sues B on a bill of exchange, B alleges that A has wrongfully neglected to insure B's goods and is
liable to him in compensation which he claims to set-off. The amount not being ascertained cannot be set-
off.
(d) A sues B on a bill of exchange for Rs. 500. B holds a judgment against A for Rs. 1, 000. The two
claims being both definite, pecuniary demands may be set-off.
(e) A sues B for compensation on account of trespass. B holds a promissory note for Rs. 1, 000 from A
and claims to set-off that amount against any sum that A may recover in the suit. B may do so, for as
soon as recovers, both sums are definite pecuniary demands.
(f) A and B sue C for Rs. 1, 000. C cannot set-off a debt due to him by A alone. (g) A sues B and C for Rs.
1000. B cannot set-off a debt due to him alone by A. (h) A owes the partnership firm of B and C Rs. 1,
000. B dies, leaving C surviving A sues C for a debt of Rs. 1, 500 due in his separate character. C may
set-off the debt of Rs. 1, 000.
Karnataka
Same as in Patna substituting "Rules 14 to 18 of Order VII of this Code" for "Order VII, rules 14 to 18".
(30-3-1967).
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
To rule 6 (1) add the words "and the provisions of Order VII rules 14 to 18 shall, mutatis mutandis, apply
to a defendant claiming set-off as if he were a plaintiff."
1 [6A.Counter-claim by defendant: (1) A defendant in a suit may, in addition to his right of pleading a
set-off under rule 6, set up, by way of counter-claim against the claim of the plaintiff, any right or claim in
respect of a cause of action accruing to the defendant against the plaintiff either before or after the filing
of the suit but before the defendant has delivered his defence or before the time limited for delivering his
defence has expired, whether such counter-claim is in the nature of a claim for damages or not:
Provided that such counter-claim shall not exceed the pecuniary limits of the jurisdiction of the Court.
(2) Such counter-claim shall have the same effect as a cross-suit so as to enable the Court to pronounce
a final judgment in the same suit, both on the original claim and on the counter-claim.
(3) The plaintiff shall be at liberty to file a written statement in answer to the counter-claim of the
defendant within such period as may be fixed by the Court.
(4) The counter-claim shall be treated as a plaint and governed by the rules applicable to plaints]
____________________
58 (w. e. f. 12 1977)
6B.Counter-claim to be stated: Where any defendant seeks to rely upon any ground as supporting a
right of counter-claim, he shall, in his written statement, state specifically that he does so by way of
counter-claim.
6C.Exclusion of counter-claim: Where a defendant sets up a counter-claim and the plaintiff contends
that the claim thereby raised ought not to be disposed of by way of counter-claim but in an independent
suit, the plaintiff may, at any time before issues are settled in relation to the counter-claim, apply to the
Court for an order that such counter-claim may be excluded, and the Court may, on the hearing of such
application make such order as it thinks fit.
6D.Effect of discontinuance of suit: If in any case in which the defendant sets up a counter-claim, the
suit of the plaintiff is stayed, discontinued or dismissed, the counter-claim may nevertheless be proceeded
with.
6E.Default of plaintiff to reply to counter-claim: If the plaintiff makes default in putting in a reply to the
counter-claim made by the defendant, the Court may pronounce judgment against the plaintiff in relation
to the counter-claim made against him, or make such order in relation to the counter-claim as it thinks fit.
6F.Relief to defendant where counter-claim succeeds: Where in any suit a set-off or counter-claim is
established as a defence against the plaintiffs claim, and any balance is found due to the plaintiff or the
defendant, as the case may be, the Court may give judgment to the party entitled to such balance.
6G.Rules relating to written statement to apply: The rules relating to a written statement by a
defendant shall apply to a written statement filed in answer to a counter-claim.]
7.Defence or set-off founded upon separate grounds: Where the defendant relies upon several
distinct grounds of defence or set-off 1 [or counter-claim] founded upon separate and distinct facts, they
shall be stated, as far as may be, separately and distinctly.
____________________
c 58 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Karnataka
"7A. Where the defendant seeks the permission of the Court under Rule 8 of Order 1 of
this Code to defend the suit on behalf of or for the benefit of himself and other persons
having the same interest as the defendant in the subject-matter of the suit he shall file an
application supported by an affidavit setting out the particulars detailed in sub-rule (2) of
Rule 4 of Order VII of this Code. Notice of such an application shall be given to all parties
to the suit, and if the permission sought is granted the plaint may be amended by
inserting a statement that the defendant is with leave of the Court sued as the
representative of all persons interested in subject-matter of the suit " (30-3-1967).
8.New ground of defence: Any ground of defence which has arisen after the institution of the suit or the
presentation of a written statement claiming a set-off 1 [or counter-claim] may be raised by the defendant
or plaintiff as the case may be, in his written statement.
____________________
c 58 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
1 [8A.Duty of defendant to produce documents upon which relief is claimed by him: 2 [*****]
____________________
c 58 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
July 2002.
1[9.Subsequent pleadings: No pleading subsequent to the written statement of a defendant other than
by way of defence to set off or counter-claim shall be presented except by the leave of the Court and
upon such terms as the Court thinks fit; but the Court may at any time require a written statement or
additional written statement from any of the parties and fix a time of not more than thirty days for
presenting the same.]
____________________
1. Restored to the original position by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (22 of 2002) w.e.f 1st July 2002. Erlier it was omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)
1 [10.Procedure when party fails to present written statement called for by Court: Where any party
from whom a written statement is required under rule 1 or rule 9 fails to present the same within the time
permitted or fixed by the Court, as the case may be, the Court shall pronounce judgment agsinst him, or
make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit and on the pronouncement of such judgment a
decree shall be drawn up.]
____________________
1. Restored to the original position by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)

Act, 1999 (22 of 2002) w.e.f 1st July 2002. Erlier it was omitted by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)
Allahabad
Add the following as new Rules 11 and 12: -
"11. Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other
proceeding shall on or before the date fixed in the summons or notice served on him as
the date of hearing file in Court proceeding stating his address for service, written in
[Hindi written in Devnagri Script, U. P. Gazette, Part II, dated 17. 12-70], and if he fails to
do so he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the
same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or
on the application of any party for an order to such effect, and the Court may make such
order as it thinks just.
"12. Rules 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to addressed
for service, filed under the preceding rule."
Bombay
Add the following new Rules 11 to 36: -
"11. (1) (a) Patties to fix addresses: Every party, whether original, added or substituted,
who appears in any suit or other proceeding, shall file in the Court on or before the date
fixed in the summons on notice served on him as date for his appearance or within such
further time as may be allowed by the Court, a memorandum in writing stating the
address at which he may be served.
(b) Registered address: This address shall be called the "registered address" and it
shall subject 10 Rule 24 of Order VII read with Rule 12 of this Order, hold good in all
proceedings in the suit and in appeals and also for a further period of six years from the
date of the final decision for all purposes including those of execution.
(c) Consequences of default in filing registered address: If, after being registered to
file the registered address within a specified time, he fails to do so, he shall be liable to
have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not
defended. If this respect, the Court may add suo motu or on the application of any party
for an order to such effect and the Court may make such order as it thinks fit.
(2) When default may be condoned: Where the Court has struck out the defences
under sub-rule (1) and has adjourned the hearing of the suit or the proceeding and where
the defendant or the opposite party at or before such hearing appears and assigns
sufficient cause for his failure to file the registered address and also files the unregistered
address, he may, upon terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise, be heard in
answer to the suit or the proceeding as if the defences had not been struck out.
(3) When decree passed on default can be set aside: Where the Court has struck out
the defences under sub-rule (1) and has consequently passed a decree or order, the
defendant or the opposite party, as the case may be, may apply to the Court by which he
files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient
cause from filing the address, the Court shall make an order setting aside the decree or
order as against him upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit and shall
appoint a date for proceeding with the suit or proceeding:
Provided that where the decree or order is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as
against such defendant or opposite party only, it may be set aside as against all or any of
the other defendants or the opposite parties.
12.Applicability of Rules 20 and 22 to 26 of Order VII: Rules 20, 22, 23, 24, 25 and 26
of Order VII shall apply so far as they may be applicable, to registered address filed
under the last preceding rule.
Counter-Claim
13.Defendant may set up counter claim against the claims of the plaintiff in
addition to set-off: A defendant in a suit, in addition to his right of pleading a set-off
under Order VIII, Rule 6 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 may set up by way of
counter-claim against the. claims of the plaintiff any right or claim in respect of a cause of
action accruing to the defendant either before or after the filing of the suit, but before the
defendant has delivered his defence and before the time limited for delivering his defence
has expired, whether such counter-claim sounds in damages or not, and such counter-
claim shall have the same effect as a cross-suit so as to enable the Court to pronounce a
final judgment in the same suit both on the original and on the counter-claim, and the
plaintiff (if so advised) shall be at liberty to file a written statement in answer to the
counter-claim of the defendant within four weeks after service upon him or his pleader of
a copy of the defendant's counter claim, and the Court or a Judge may, on the application
of the plaintiff before, trial, if in the opinion of the Court or Judge such counter-claim
cannot be disposed of in the pending suit or ought not to be allowed, refuse permission to
the defendant to avail himself thereof, and require him to file a separate suit in respect
thereof.
14.Defendant setting up a counter-claim to specifically slate so in the written

statement: Where Any defendant seeks to rely upon any grounds as supporting a right
of counter-claim he shall, in his written statement state specifically that he does so by
way of counter-claim.
15.Where the counter-claim involves in addition to the plaintiff other persons also,
the defendant to add further title of the written statement and deliver copies of his
written statement to such persons as are already parties to the suit: Where a
defendant by a written statement sets up any counter-claim which raises questions
between himself and the plaintiff along with any other persons, he shall add to the title of
his written statement a further title similar to the title in a plaint, setting-forth the names of
all the persons who, in such counter-claim were to be enforced by a cross-suit, would be
defendants to such cross-suit, and shall deliver copies of his written statement to such of
them as are already parties to the suit within the period within which he is required to
deliver it to the plaintiff.
16.Service of summons when counter-claim is against persons who are not already
parties to the suit: Where any such person as is mentioned in the last preceding rule, is
not already a party to the suit, he shall be summoned to appear by being served with a
copy of the written statement and such service shall be regulated by the same rules as
are contained in the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with respect to the service of a writ of
summons.
17.Appearance of persons other than defendants to the suit, when served with
counter-claim: Any person not a defendant to the suit, who is served with a written
statement and counter-claim as aforesaid, must appear therein as if he had been served
with a writ of summons to appears in the suit.
18.Reply to counter-claim: A person named in a written statement as a party to a

counter-claim whereby made, may deliver a reply within the time, within which he might
deliver a written statement if it were a plaint.
19.Objection to counter-claim being allowed to be set up in the suit: Where a

defendant sets up a counter-claim, if the plaintiff or any other person named in the
manner aforesaid as party to such counter-claim contends that the claim thereby raised
ought not to be disposed of by way of counter-claim but in an independent suit, he may,
at any time before reply, apply, to the Court or a Judge for an order that such counter-
claim may be excluded and the Court or Judge may, on the hearing of such application,
make such order as shall be just.
20.Counter-claim may be proceeded with even if suit be stayed, discontinued or

dismissed: If in any case in which the defendant sets up a counter-claim the suit of the
plaintiff is stayed, discontinued or dismissed, the counter-claim may nevertheless be
proceeded with.
21.On default of replay to counter-claim, the counter-claim may be set down for
judgment: If the defendant to the counter-claim makes default in putting in reply to the
counter-claim, the defendant in the suit, who is the plaintiff to the counter-claim, may in
such cases get the suit set down for judgment on the counter-claim, and such judgment
shall be given as the Court shall consider him to be entitled to.
22.Judgment when set-off or counter-claim is established: Where in any suit a set off
or counter-claim is established as a defence against the plaintiffs claim, the Court or a
Judge may, if the balance is in favour of the defendant give judgment for the defendant
for such balance, or may otherwise adjudge to the defendant such relief as he may be
entitled upon the merits of the case.
Third Party Procedure
23.Third party Notice: Where in a suit a defendant claims against any person not
already a party to the suit (here-in-after called the Third Party) -
(a) that he is entitled to contribution or indemnity, or
(b) that he is entitled to any relief or remedy to or connected with the

subject matter of the suit and substantially the same as some relief or
remedy claimed by the plaintiff, or
(c) that any question or issue relating to or connected with the subject
matter of the suit is substantially the same as some question or issue
arising between the plaintiff and the defendant and should properly be
determined not only as between the plaintiff and the defendant but as
between the plaintiff and the defendant and the Third Party or between
any or either of them, he may apply to the Court for leave to issue a
notice (here-in-after. called the 'Third Party Notice) to that effect. The
application shall be made by affidavit, stating the nature of the claim
made by the defendant and the facts on which proposed. Third Party
Notice is based and may be made ex parte. The application shall be
made within four weeks from the service of the summons upon
defendant.
24.From and Service of Notice: (1) Third Party Notice shall state the nature of the claim
made by the plaintiff against the defendant and the nature and grounds of the claim made
by the defendant against the Third Party or the nature and extent of any relief or remedy
by him against Third Party or the nature of the question or issue sought to be determined
and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court. It shall be served on the Third Party
according to the rules relating to service of summons and shall, unless otherwise
ordered, be served within two weeks from the date of the order granting leave to issue
the Third Party Notice. A copy of the plaint and copy of the affidavit of the defendant in
support of the Third Party Notice shall be served on the Third Party along with the Third
Party Notice.
(2) A copy of the Third Party Notice and of the affidavit of the defendant in support of the
Third Party Notice shall be furnished to all parties to the suit within two weeks from the
date of the order granting leave to issue the Third Party Notice.
25.Effect of Service of Notice: The Third Party shall, as from the time of the service
upon him the Notice, be a party to the suit with the same rights in respect of his defence
against any claim made against him and otherwise as if he had been duly sued in the
ordinary way by the defendant.
26.Third Party to enter Appearance or Vakalatnama: If the Third Party desires to

dispute the plaintiffs claim in the suit as against the defendant on whose behalf the Notice
has been issued or his own liability to the defendant the Third Party shall enter an
appearance in-person or a Vakalatnama, in the suit within two weeks from the service of
the Notice:
Provided that a person so served and failing to appear within the said period of two
weeks may apply to the Court for leave to appear and such leave may be given on such
terms, if any, as the Court may think fit.
27.Consequence of Failure to enter Appearance or Vakalatnama: If the Third Party

does not enter an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama he shall be deemed to admit
the claim stated in the Third Party Notice and shall be bound by any judgment or decision
in the suit whether by consent or otherwise, in so far as it is relevant to any claim,
question or issue stated in the Notice.
28.Decree when Third Party makes Default in Appearance or Vakalatnama: Where

the Third Party makes Default in entering an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama in
the suit -
(1) in cases where the suit is tried and results in favour of the plaintiff, the Court which
tries the suit may, at or after the trial, pass such decree in favour of the defendant against
the Third Party as the nature of the case may require:
Provided that, execution thereof shall not issue without the leave of the Court until the
decree against the defendant has been satisfied, and
(2) in cases where the suit is decided in plaintiffs favour, otherwise than by trial the Court
may, at any time after the decree against the defendant has been satisfied, on the
application of the defendant pass such decree in favour of the defendant against the
Third Party as the nature of the case may require.
29.Third Party to file Affidavit in Reply: If the Third Party enters an appearance in
person or a Vakalatnama he shall file within two weeks thereafter an affidavit in reply to
the affidavit of the defendant in support of the Third Party Notice, setting out his case in
respect of the Third Party Notice, and his case, if any, in respect of the plaint.
30.Appearance or Vakalatnama of Third Party directions to be given: (1) Where the

Third Party enters an appearance in person or a Vakalatnama and files his affidavit as
required by the last preceding rule, and the suit appears on Board for directions before
the Court it may, -
(a) order any claim, question or issue stated in the Third Party Notice to
be tried in such manner, before, at or after the trial of the suit, as the
Court may think fit and may, in that event, give the Third Party leave to
defend the suit either along or jointly with any defendant, upon such
terms as he may think just, or to appear at the trial and take such part
therein as he may think just and generally may make such orders and
give such directions as may appear proper for having the questions and
the rights and liabilities of the parties most conveniently determined and
enforced and as to the extent to which the Third Party shall be bound or
made liable by any decree in the suit, or
(b) dismiss the Third Party Notice.
(2) Any order made or direction given under this rule may be varied or rescinded by the
Court at any time before the disposal of the suit.
31.Defendant to apply for directions in certain cases: Where for any reason it is not
possible for the Court to give direction on the Third Party Notice at the time when the suit
appears on the Board by directions, the defendant issuing the Third Party Notice shall,
within two weeks, after the filing of the affidavit in reply by the Third Party apply for
directions. Upon the hearing of such applications, the Court may pass such orders and
give such directions as are mentioned in the last preceding rule.
32.Costs: The Court may decide all questions of costs as between a Third Party and the
other parties to the suit, and may order any one or more to pay the costs of any other, or
others or give such directions to costs as the justice of the case may require.
33.Setting aside Third Party proceedings: Proceedings on a Third Party Notice may,
at any stage of the proceedings, be set aside by the Court.
34.Right of the Third Party and of each successive Third Party to apply for Third
Party Notice against other persons: (1) Where the Third Party makes against any
person not already a party to the suit (to be called 'the second third party') such a claim
as is mentioned in Rule 23 he may by leave of the Court issue a Third Party Notice to
that effect.
(2) Where the second 'Third Party' in his turn makes such a claim as is mentioned in Rule
23 against any person not already a party to the suit (to be called 'the Third Party') or
where each successive Third Party in his turn makes such a claim against any person not
already a Party to the suit, such second 'Third Party' or any successive Third Party may,
by leave of the Court issue a Third Party Notice to that effect.
(3) The provisions contained in the preceding rules as to Third Party Procedure shall,
with any necessary modification apply to all cases where Third Party Notice have been
issued, where at the instance of the Third Party or any successive Third Party.
35.Right of defendant to issue Third Party Notice against co-defendant: (1) Where a
defendant makes against a co-defendant such a claim as is mentioned in Rule 23 he
may, without leave of the Court, issue and serve on such co-defendant within six weeks
from the service of the summons upon him (the defendant making the claim) a notice
stating the nature and ground of such claim and shall at the same time file an affidavit in
support of such claim and furnish copies thereof to all parties in the suit.
(2) The provisions contained in the preceding rules regarding Third Party Procedure
shall, with necessary modification, apply to cases where a defendant has issued such
notice against a co-defendant, but nothing herein contained shall prejudice the rights of
the plaintiff against any defendant in the suit.
36.Third Party proceeding in a counter-claim: Where in any suit a counter-claim is

made by a defendant the provisions contained in the preceding rules regarding Third
Party Procedure shall, with any necessary modifications, apply in relation to the counter-
claim as if the subject-matter of the counter-claim were the subject-matter of the suit, and
as if the person making the counter-claim were the plaintiff and the person against whom
it is made a defendant."
[Vide Bombay H. C. Notification No. P. O. 102/77, (Published in Maharashtra Government Gazette, Part
IV, Ka. dated 31st December, 1987.]
Delhi
As by the Punjab High Court
Gujarat
Add the following new Rules 11 and 12:
"11. Parties to addresses: Every party, whether original, added or substituted, who
appears in any suit or other proceedings shall on or before the date fixed in the summons
or notice served on him as the date of hearing, file in Court a memorandum in writing
stating his address for service, and if he fails to do so, he shall be liable to have his
defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in the same position as if he had not
defended. In this respect the Court may act suo motu or on the application of any party
for an order to such effect, and the Court may make such order as it thinks fit. The
address so given shall hold good throughout the interlocutory proceedings and appeals
and also for a further period two years from the date of final decision and for all purposes
including those of execution:
Provided that this rule shall not apply to a defendant who has not filed a written statement
but who is examined by the Court under Section 7 of the Dekkhan Agriculturists. Relief
Act, 1879, or otherwise, or in any case where the Court permits the address for service to
be given by a party on a date later than that specified in this rule.
12.Applicability of Rules 20, 22, 24 and 25, Order VII to addresses for service: Rules
20, 22, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, addresses for service filed
under the last preceding rule." (1-11-1966).
Himachal Pradesh
As by the Punjab High Court.
Madhya Pradesh
The following have been added as Rules 11 to 13: -
"11. Registered address: Every defendant in a suit or opposite party in any proceedings,
shall on the first day of his appearance in Court, file a memorandum giving an address for
service on him of any subsequent process. The address shall be within the local limits of
such Civil District in which the suit or petition is filed, or if an address within the local
limits of such Civil District cannot conveniently be given, within the local limits of such
Civil District in which the party ordinarily resides.
This address shall be called the 'registered address' and it shall hold good throughout
interlocutory proceedings and appeal and also for a further period of two years from the
12. Consequence of non-filing of registered address: (1) If the defendant or the opposite
party fails to file a registered address as required by Rule 11, he shall be liable, at the
discretion of the Court, to have his defence struck out and to be placed in the position as
if he had made no defence.
An order under this Rule may be passed by the Court suo motu or on the application of
any party.
(2) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (1) and has adjourned the
hearing of the suit or the proceeding and where the defendant or the opposite party at or
before such hearing appears and assigns sufficient cause for his failure to file the
registered address he may upon such terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise
be heard in answer to the suit or the proceedings as if the defence had not been struck
out.
(3) Where the Court has struck out the defence under sub-rule (1) and has consequently
passed a decree or order, the defendant or the opposite party, as the case may be, may
apply to the Court by which the decree or order was passed for an order to set aside the
decree or order; and if he files a registered address and satisfies the Court that he was
prevented by any sufficient cause from filing the address, the Court shall make an order
setting aside decree or order as against him upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as
it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit or proceeding:
Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside against
such defendant or opposite party only it may be set aside as against all or any of the
other defendants or opposite parties.
13. Rules 20, 22 and 23 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to addresses for
service filed under Rule II."
(16-9-1960).
Orissa
Omit Rules 11 and 12 of Order VIII of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure (Patna
Amendment). (7-5-1954).
Patna
The following Rules have been added: -
"11. Every party whether original, added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other
proceedings shall; at the time of entering appearance to the summons, notice or other
process served on him file in Court a statement stating his address for service and if he
fails to do so he shall be liable to have his defence, if any, struck out and to be placed in
the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act suo mote
or on the application of any party for an order to such effect and the Court may make
such order as it thinks just.
12. Rules 20 and 22 of Order VII shall apply, so as for as may be, to address for service
filed under the preceding rule".
Punjab and Haryana
The following Rules have been added: -
"11. Every party, whether original added or substituted, who appears in any suit or other
proceedings shall on or before the date fixed in the summons, notice or other process
served on him as the date of hearing, file in Court a proceeding stating his address for
service, and, if he fails to do so, he shall be have his defence, if any, struck out and to be
placed in the same position as if he had not defended. In this respect the Court may act
suo motu or on the application of any party for an order to such effect and the Court may
make such order as it thinks just.
12. Rules 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as my be, to addresses for
service filed under the preceding rule". (24-11-1927): Act 31 of 1966.
Rajasthan
Add the following new Rules 11 and 12: -
"11. (1) Same as that of Punjab with following changes:
(a) For "summons, notice or other process", read "summons or notice":
(b) After the words "file in Court" for "a proceeding", substitute "a
memorandum".
(2) Same as sub-rule (2) of Rule 12 Madhya Pradesh only substituting "good cause" for
the words "sufficient cause".
(3) Same as sub-rule (3) of Rule 12 of Madhya Pradesh only inserting after "decree" the
words "or order".
12. Rules 19 (2), 20, 22, 23, 24 and 25 of Order VII shall apply, so far as may be, to
addresses for service filed under the preceding rule". (24-7-1954).
ORDER VIII-A
Andhra Pradesh
Same as by Madras High Court
Karnataka
Add the following as new Order VIII A.
ORDER VIII-A
THIRD PARTY PROCEDURE
1. (1) Where in respect of the claim made against him in the suit, a defendant claims to be entitled to
contribution from or indemnity against any person not already a party to the suit (hereinafter called the
third party) he may, by leave of Court, issue a notice (hereinafter called the third party notice) to that
affect seated with the seal of the Court.
(2) An application for leave to issue such notice shall be filed along with the written statement of the said
defendant and be accompanied by a draft of the notice sought to be issued. The notice shall state the
nature and grounds of the claim and when the draft of the same is approved by Court with or without
corrections, it shall be served on the third party together with a copy of the plaint and a copy of the said
defendant's written statement in the manner prescribed for the service of summons.
2. (1) If on being served with such notice the third party does not enter appearance on or before the date
fixed therein for his appearance he shall be deemed to admit the validity of the decree that may be
passed against the defendant, on whose behalf the notice was issued, whether, upon context or consent
or otherwise, and to admit his own liability to contribute or indemnify, as the case may be, to the extent
claimed in the third party notice:
Provided that a person so served and failing to appear may, at any time before the disposal of the suit,
apply to Court leave to appear and the Court may grant such leave upon such terms, if any, as it may
think fit to impose.
(2) Where the third party does not enter appearance in the suit and the suit is decreed upon contest or
consent or otherwise against the defendant on whose behalf the notice was issued, the Court may in the
said decree make such directions as to contribution or indemnity, as the case may be, against the third
party and in favour of the said defendant as the circumstances of the case may require:
Provided that the execution thereof shall not issue against the third party without the leave of the Court
until after satisfaction by such defendant of the decree against him.
3. If the third party desires to dispute either the claim made against him in the third party notice or the
plaintiff's claim in the suit or both, he shall enter appearance in the suit or before the date fixed therefor in
the notice.
4. When the third party enters appearance under Rule 3 or upon leave being granted under the proviso to
sub-rule (1) of Rule 2 he shall apply to Court for directions as to further proceedings to be taken on the
notice setting out his case or pleas in respect of the same. Notice thereof shall be given both to the
defendant on whose behalf the third party notice was issued as well as to the plaintiff, fixing as early date
for its hearing.
5. (1) On hearing of such application, -
(a) if the Court is of the opinion either that the claim made in the third party notice is
prima facie not warranted or that is not so intimately connected with the plaintiffs claim in
the suit as to render its being conveniently tried along with the plaintiffs claim in the suit,
or that its trial in the suit will unduly prolong or hamper the trial of the suit, the Court may
dismiss the proceedings on the third party notice;
(b) if the Court is satisfied that there is a question to be tried as to the liability of the third
party to make the contribution or pay the indemnity claimed, in whole or in part, and that it
is just and convenient to try the same in the suit itself the Court may order the question of
such liability as between third party and the defendant giving notice, to be tried in such
manner as it may direct, and may by the said order also give liberty to the third party to
defend the suit itself upon such terms as may just.
(2) When the Court proceeds under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) it shall also give such directions as may be
necessary for the delivery of pleadings, production of documents or the taking of further appropriate
proceedings in the suit.
(3) If upon trial a decree comes to be passed either on contest or otherwise against the defendant on
whose behalf notice was given, the Court shall in such decree makes such direction as to contribution or
indemnity, as the case may be, against the third party and in favour of the said defendant as the
circumstances of the case may require, and also as to whether execution in respect of such direction
against the third party shall or shall not be conditional upon the defendant satisfying the decree against
him.
(4) The Court, while making such decrees, may decide all questions of costs as between the third party
and other parties and may order any one or more to pay the costs of any other or others and give such
directions as the costs as the justice of the case may require.
6. (1) Where the Court dismisses the proceedings on a third party notice under clause (a) of sub-rule (1)
of Rule 5, the claim made in the third party notice shall be deemed to have been left undecided, and the
defendant on whose behalf notice was issued will be at liberty to take such other independent proceeding
in respect thereof as may be open to him, as if no such notice had been issued by him.
(2) Where the Court decides to proceed under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 5, the third party shall, as
from the date on which third party notice was served on him, be a party to the suit and shall have -
(a) the same rights as respects the claims made against him by or the decree passed
against him in favour of the defendant on whose behalf the notice was issued, as if he
had been sued in the ordinary way by the said defendant; and
(b) where he is given the liberty to defend the suit itself, the same rights as respects his
defence in the decree passed therein as if he had been sued in the ordinary way by the
plaintiff in the suit.
(3) On the making of an order under clause (b) of sub-rule (1) of Rule 5, the cause-title of the suit shall be
amended by inserting the name of the third party in the array of defendants, with the addition in brackets
after his name the words "Third party on the notice of the defendants served on." (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as Madras (9-6-1959); Act 37 of 1956.

Madras
After Order VIII, the following has been inserted as Order VIII-A, namely: -
"ORDER VIII-A
THIRD PARTY PROCEDURE
1.Third party notice: Where a defendant claims to be entitled to contribution from indemnity against any
person not already a party to the suit (here-in-after called a third party) he may, by leave of the Court,
issue a notice (here-in-after called a third-party notice) to that effect, sealed with the seal of the Court.
The notice shall state the nature and grounds of the claim. Such notice shall be filed into Court with a
copy of the plaint and shall be served on the third party according to the rules relating to the service of
summons.
2.Effect of notice: The third party shall, as from the time of the service upon him of the notice, be
deemed to be a party to the action with the same rights in respect of his defence against any claim made
against him and otherwise as if he had been duly sued in the ordinary way by the defendant.
3.Default by third party: If the third party desires to dispute the plaintiffs claim in the suit as against the
defendant on whose behalf the notice has been given, or his own liability to the defendant, the third party
may enter appearance in the suit on or before the date fixed for his appearance in the notice. If he does
not enter appearance he shall be deemed to admit the validity of the decree that may be obtained against
such defendant whether by consent or otherwise, and his own liability to contribute or indemnify, as the
case may be, to the extent claimed in the third-party notice:
Provided always that a person so served and failing to appear may apply to the Court for leave to appeal,
and leave may be given upon such terms, if any, as the Court shall think fit.
4.Procedure on default: Where third party does not enter appearance in the suit. and the suit is decreed
by consent or otherwise in favour of the plaintiff, the Court may pass such decree as the nature of the
case may require against the third-party and in favour of the defendant on whose behalf notice was
issued:
Provided that execution thereof shall not be issued without leave of the Court until after satisfaction by
such defendant of the decree against him.
5.Third-party directions: If the third party enters appearance, the. defendant on whose behalf notice
was issued may apply to the Court for directions; and the Court may, if satisfied that there is a question to
be tried as to the liability of the third party to make the contribution or pay the indemnity claimed, in whole
or in part, order the question of such liability, as between the third party and the defendant giving the
notice, to be tried in such manner, at or after the trial of the suit, as the Court may direct; if not so satisfied
may pass such decree or order as the case may require.
6.Leave to defend: The Court may upon the hearing of the application mentioned in rule 5, give the third
party liberty to defend the suit upon such terms as may be just, or to appear at the trial and taken such
part therein as may be just, and generally may order such proceedings to be taken, documents to be
delivered or amendments to be made and give such directions as proper for the most convenient
determination of the question or questions in issue, and as to the mode and extent is or to which the third
party shall be bound or made liable by the decree in the suit.
7.Costs: The Court may decide all questions of costs, as between the third party and the other parties to
the suit, and may order any one or more to pay the costs of any other, or others, or give such direction as
to costs as the justice of the case may require.
8.Questions between co-defendants: Where a defendant claims to be entitled to contribution from or

indemnity against any other defendant to the suit, a notice may be issued and the same procedure shall
be adopted for the determination of such questions between the defendants as would be issued and
taken, if such last-mentioned defendant were third party; but nothing herein contained shall prejudice the
rights of the plaintiffs against any defendant in the suit.
9.Further parties: Where any person served with a third-party notice by a defendant under these rules to
be entitled to contribution from or indemnity against any person not already a party to the suit, he may, be
leave of the Court, issue a third-party notice to that effect, and the preceding rules as to the third-party
procedure shall apply mutatis mutandis to every notice so issued and the expressions "third-party notice"
and "third-party" in these rules shall apply to and include every notice so issued and every person served
with such notice respectively." [(5-9-1968); Act 26 of 1968].
ORDER IX
APPEARANCE OF PARTIES AND CONSEQUENCE OF NON-APPEARANCE
1.Parties to appear on day fixed in summons for defendant to appear and answer: On the day fixed
in the summons for the defendant to appear and answer, the parties shall be in attendance at the Court-
house in person or by their respective pleaders, and the suit shall then be heard unless the hearing is
adjourned to a future day fixed by the Court.
1[2.Dismissal of suit where summons not served by the plaintiff or his agent or in consequences
of failure to pay cost: Where on the day so fixed it is found that the summons has not been served up
on the defendant in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the Court-fee or postal charges, if
any, chargeable for such service, or failure to to present copies of the plaint as required by rule 9 of Order
VII, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed:
Provided that no such order shall be made if, notwithstanding such failure, the defendant attends in
person or by agent when he is allowed to appear by agent on the day fixed for him to appear and
answer.]
____________________

2002)w.e.f 2002. Earlier the rule as substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stood as follows:
"2.Dismissal of suit where summons not served by the plaintiff or his agent
or in consequences of failure to pay cost:Where on the day so fixed it is found
that the summons has not been sent within stipulated period of two days, to the
defendant by the plaintiff or his agent or in consequence of their failure to pay the
Court-fee or any charges, if any chargeable for such service, the Court shall
make an order that the suit be dismissed:
Provided that no such order shall be made if, notwithstanding such failure, the
defendant attends in person or by agent when he is allowed to appear by agent
on the day fixed for him to appear and answer."
Allahabad
In para I, after words "for such service", insert the words "or that the plaintiff has failed to comply with the
rules for filing the copy of the plaint for service on the defendant";
Orissa
For the words "Court-fee or postal charges", substitute the word "Court-fee, postal or other charges". (7-5-
1954).
3.Where neither party appears, suit to be dismissed: Where neither party appears when the suit is
called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the suit be dismissed.
4. Plaintiff may bring fresh suit or Court may restore suit to file: Where a suit is dismissed under rule
2 or rule 3, the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit; or he may apply for an
order to set the dismissal aside, and if he satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause for 1 [such
failure as is referred to in rule 2], or for his non-appearance, as the case may be, the Court shall make an
order setting aside the dismissal and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "his not paying the Court-fee and postal charges (if any)
required within the time fixed before the issue of the summons" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 59, (w. e. f. 1-2. 1977).
Delhi
As by the Punjab High Court. (31-10-1966).
Gujarat
Re-number the existing rule as Rule 4 (1), and insert and following new sub-rule (2): -
"(2) The provisions of Section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908 shall apply to the
applications under this rule". (17-8-1961).
Himachal Pradesh
As by the Punjab High Court. (25-1-1971).
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Gujarat.
Punjab and Haryana

As by the Gujarat High Court
5.Dismissal of suit where plaintiff, after summons returned unserved, fails for three months to
apply for fresh summons: 1 [(1) Where, after a summons has been issued to the defendant, or to one of
several defendants, and returned unserved, the plaintiff fails, for a period of 2 [seven days] from the date
of the return made to the Court by the officer ordinarily certifying to the Court returns made by the serving
officers, to apply for the issue of a fresh summons, the Court shall make an order that the suit be
dismissed as against such defendant, unless the plaintiff has within the said period satisfied the Court
that-
(a) he has failed using his best endeavours to discover the residence of the defendant,
who has not been served, or
(b) such defendant is avoiding service of process, or
(c) there is any other sufficient cause for extending the time, in which case the Court may
extend the time for making such application for such period as it thinks fit.]
(2) In such case the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the original sub-rule (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1920 (24 of 1920)
2. Substituted for the words "one month" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002. Earlier the words "one month" were substituted
for the words "three months" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976) w. e. f. 1-2-1977.
Bombay
In Order IX, in Rule 5, for sub-rule (1), the following shall be substituted, namely: -
"5. (1) Dismissal of suit where re-plaintiff after summons returned unserved fails
for two months to apply for fresh summons: Where, after a summons has been
issued to the defendant, or to one of several defendants, and returned unserved, the
plaintiff fails, for a period of two months from the next hearing of the suit to apply for issue
of a fresh summons the Court shall make an order that the suit be dismissed as against
such defendant, unless the plaintiff within the said period satisfied the Court that -
(a) he has failed, after using his best endeavour to discover the residence of the
defendant who has not been served, or
(b) such defendant is avoiding service of process, or
(c) there is any other sufficient cause for extending the time, in which case the Court may
extend the time for making such application for such period as it think fit."
[Vide Maharashtra Notification No. P. O. 102/77, dated 31-12-1987.]

Kerala
For the existing marginal heading, substitute the following new one "Dismissal of suit where plaintiff fails
to apply for steps".
Orissa
For Rule 5, substitute the following:
"5. Dismissal of suit where plaintiff, after summons returned unserved, fails to file
necessary requisites for fresh summons: (1) Where after summons has been issued
to the defendant, or to one of several defendants and returned unserved, the plaintiff fails
to file necessary requisites for a fresh summons, within the period fixed by the Court, it
shall make an order that the suit be dismissed as against such defendant, and
(2) In such a case, the plaintiff may (subject to the law of limitation) bring a fresh suit," (3-
5-1968).
6.Procedure when only plaintiff appears: (1) Where the plaintiff appears and the defendant does not
appear when the suit is called on for hearing, then -
1[(a) When summons duly served - if it is proved that the summons was duly served, the
Court may make an order that the suit be heard ex parte;]
(b) When summons not duly served - if it is not proved that the summons was duly
served, the Court shall direct a second summons to be issued and served on the
defendant;
(c) When summons served but not in due time - if it is proved that the summons was
served on the defendant, but not in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer on
the day fixed in the summons, the Court shall postpone the hearing of the suit to a future
day to be fixed by the Court, and shall direct notice of such day to be given to the
defendant.
(2) Where it is owing to the plaintiffs default that the summons was not duly served or was not served in
sufficient time, the Court shall order the plaintiff to pay the costs occasioned by the postponement.
____________________
1. Substituted for clause (a) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 59, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Orissa
Same as in Patna
Patna
Delete the words "and shall direct notice of such day to be given to the defendant", at the end of rule 6 (1)
(c) and substitute a full stop for the comma after the word "Court" (Note No 7-R 6-5-1946)
7.Procedure where defendant appears on day of adjourned hearing and assigns good cause for
previous non-appearance: Where the Court has adjourned the hearing of the suit exparte, and the
defendant, at or before such hearing, appears and assigns good cause for his previous non-appearance,
he may, upon such terms as the Court directs as to costs or otherwise, be heard in answer to the suit as if
he had appeared on the day fixed for his appearance.
Rajasthan
For rule 7, substitute the following new rule -
"7. Where the Court has adjourned the hearing of the suit after making an order that it be heard exparte
and the defendant at or before such hearing appears and assigns good cause for his previous non-
appearance, the Court may upon such terms as it directs as to costs or otherwise, set aside the order for
the hearing of the suit exparte and hear the defendant in answer to the suit as if he had appeared on the
day fixed for his appearance " (Notification No 13/SRO of 30-6-1956).
8.Procedure where defendant only appears: Where the defendant appears and the plaintiff does not
appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court shall make an order that the suit be dismissed,
unless the defendant admits the claim, or part thereof, in which case the Court shall pass a decree
against the defendant upon such admission, and, where part only of the claim has been admitted, shall
dismiss the suit so far as it relates to the remainder.
9.Decree against plaintiff by default bars fresh suit: (1) Where a suit is wholly or partly dismissed
under rule 8, the plaintiff shall be precluded from bringing ' a fresh suit in respect of the same cause of
action. But he may apply for an order to set the dismissal aside, and if he satisfies the Court that there
was sufficient cause for his non-appearance when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court shall make
an order setting aside the dismissal upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall
appoint a day for proceeding with the suit.
(2) No order shall be made under this rule unless notice of the application has be en served on the
opposite party.
Calcutta
New sub rule (2) added and present sub-rule (2) renumbered (3) with added words as follows -
"(2) The plaintiff shall, for service on the opposite parties present along with his
application under this rule either -
(i) as many copies thereof on plain paper as there are opposite parties,
or
(ii) if the Court by reason of the length of the application or the number of
opposite parties or for any other sufficient reason grants permission in
this behalf a like number of concise statements.
(3) No order shall be made under the rule unless notice of the application (with a "copy
thereof for concise statement as the case may be) has been served on the opposite
party.
(Notification No. 3516-G 3-2-1933)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab
Gauhati
Same as in Calcutta
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab
Punjab
Add the following proviso to rule 9 (1)
"Provided that the plaintiff shall not be precluded from bringing another suit for redemption of a mortgage,
although a former suit may have been dismissed for default "
(Notification No 2212-G 12-5-1909)
10.Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several plaintiffs: Where there are more
plaintiffs than one, and one or more of them appear, and the others do not appear, the Court may, at the
instance of the plaintiff or plaintiffs appearing, permit the suit to proceed in the same way as if all the
plaintiffs had appeared, or make such order as it thinks fit.
11.Procedure in case of non-attendance of one or more of several defendants: Where there are
more defendants than one, and one or more of them appear, and the others do not appear, the suit shall
proceed, and the Court shall, at the time of pronouncing judgment, make such order as it thinks fit with
respect to the defendants who do not appear.
12.Consequence of non-attendance, without sufficient cause shown, of party ordered to appear in

person: Where a plaintiff or defendant, who has been ordered to appear in person, does not appear in
person, or show sufficient cause to the satisfaction of the Court for failing so to appear, he shall be
subject to all the provisions of the foregoing rules applicable to plaintiffs and defendants, respectively who
do not appear.
Setting aside decrees exparte
13.Setting aside decree ex parte against defendants: In any case in which a decree is passed exparte
against a defendant, he may apply to the Court by which the decree was passed for an order to set it
aside; and if he satisfies the Court that the summons was not duly served, or that he was prevented by
any sufficient cause from appearing when the suit was called on for hearing, the Court shall make an
order setting aside the decree as against him upon such terms as to costs, payment into Court or
otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit:
Provided that where the decree is of such a nature that it cannot be set aside as against such defendant
only it may be set aside as against all or any of the other defendants also:
1[Provided further that no Court shall set aside a decree passed exparte merely on the ground that there
has been an irregularity in the service of summons, if it is satisfied that the defendant had notice of the
date of hearing and had sufficient time to appear and answer the plaintiffs claim.]
2 [Explanation: - Where there has been an appeal against a decree passed ex parte under this rule, and
the appeal has been disposed of on any ground other than the ground that the appellant has withdrawn
the appeal, no application shall lie under this rule for setting aside the exparte decree.]
____________________
59 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
59 (w. e f 1-2-1977).
Bombay
(a) For the words "he was prevented by any sufficient case from appearing" substitute "there was
sufficient cause for his failure to appear"
(b) for the second proviso substitute the following proviso -
Provided also that no such decree shall be set aside merely on the ground of irregularity of service of
summons, if the Court is satisfied that the defendant knew, or but for his willful conduct would have
known, of the date of hearing in sufficient time to enable him to appear and answer the plaintiffs claim.
(c) Renumber the Explanation as Explanation II and add the following as Explanation 1.
Explanation 1: - Where a summons has been served under Order V rule 15 on an adult male member
having an interest adverse to that of the defendant in the subject-matter of the suit, it shall not be deemed
to have, been duly served with the meaning of this rule". (1-10-83)
Calcutta
Renumber Rule 13 as Rule 13 (1) and add as sub-rule (2) -
"(2) The defendant shall, for service on the opposite party, present along with his
application under this rule either: -
(i) as many copies thereof of plain paper as there are opposite parties, or
(ii) in the Court by reason of the length of the application or the number of opposite
parties or for any other sufficient reason grants permission in this behalf, a like number of
concise statements."
Gauhati
Kerala
Renumber rule 13 as rule 13 (1): substitute a comma for the full stop at the end of proviso and add "after
notice to them".
(Notification No B 1-3312/58 of 7-4-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
Renumber existing rule as sub-rule (1) and in renumbered sub-rule (1) make substitutions and additions
as in Bombay (a) & (b).
(Notification No. 3409; 29. 6-1943)
Orissa
(a) Renumber existing rule as sub-rule (1).
(b) For the words "he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing" substitute "there was
sufficient cause for his failure to appear".
(c) Add the following to the existing sub-rule (1): -
Explanation-A summons served under Order V, rule 15 on an adult male member having an interest
adverse to that of the defendant in the subject matter of the suit shall not be deemed to have been duly
served within the meaning of the rule"
(Notification No 24-X-7-52 of 14-5-1954):
14.No decree to be set aside without notice to opposite party: No decree shall be set aside on any
such application as aforesaid unless notice thereof has been served on the opposite party.
Bombay
Add as rule 15, viz. -
"15. Application of the provisions of this order to Appeals: In the application of this
Order to appeals, so far as may be, the word 'plaintiff shall be held to include an
appellant, the word 'defendant' a respondent, and the word 'suit' an "appeal"
(Notification No. 6373 of 21-12-1927)
Calcutta
Cancel the word "thereof and substitute: "together with a copy thereof (or concise statement as the case
may be)."
(Notification No. 3516-G of 3-2-1933)
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
Bombay
After Rule 14, add the following rule 15: -
"15. Application of the provisions of this Order to Appeals: - In the application of this Order to appeals, so
far as may be, the word 'plaintiff shall be held to include an appellant the word "defendant, a respondent,
and the word 'suit' and appeal." (1-10-1983).
ORDER X
EXAMINATION OF PARTIES BY THE COURT
1.Ascertainment whether allegations In pleadings are admitted or denied: At the first hearing of the
suit the Court shall ascertain from each party or his pleader whether he admits or denies such allegations
of fact as are made in the plaint or written statement (if any) of the opposite party, and as are not
expressly or by the necessary implication admitted or denied by the party against whom they are made.
The Court shall record such admissions and denials.
1 [1A.Direction of the Court to opt for any one mode of alternative dispute resolution: After
recording the admissions and denials, the Court shall direct the parties to the suit to opt either mode of
the settlement outside the Court as specified in sub-section (1) of section 89.On the option of the parties,
the Court shall fix the date of appearance before such forum or authority as may be opted by the parties.
1B.Appearance before the conciliatory forum or authority: Where a suit is referred under rule 1A, the
parties shall appear before such forum or authority for conciliation of the suit.
1C.Appearance before the Court consequent to the failure of efforts of conciliation: Where a suit is
referred under rule 1A and the presiding officer of conciliation forum or authority is satisfied that it would
not be proper in the interest of justice to proceed with the matter further, then, it shall refer the matter
again to the Court and direct the parties to appear before the Court on the date fixed by it.]
____________________
1. Rules 1A, 1B and 1C inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999
(46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
1 [2.Oral examination of party, or companion of party: (1) At the first hearing of the suit, the Court -
(a) shall, with a view to elucidating matters in controversy in the suit, examine, orally such
of the parties to the suit appearing in person or present in Court, as it deems fit; and
(b) may orally examine any person, able to answer any material question relating to the
suit, by whom any party appearing in person or present in Court or his pleader is
accompanied.
(2) At any subsequent hearing, the Court may orally examine any party appearing in person or present in
Court, or any person, able to answer any material question relating to the suit, by whom such party or his
pleader is accompanied.
(3) The Court may, if it thinks fit, put in the course of an examination under this rule questions suggested
by either party.]
____________________
1976), Section 60, (w. e. f. 12 1977)
13.Substance of examination to be written: The substance of the examination shall be reduced to

writing by the Judge, and shall form part of the record.
____________________
1. This rule is not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh, see the Oudh Court Act, 1925
(UP 4 of 1925), Section 16 (2)
4.Consequence of refusal or Inability of pleader to answer: (1) Where the pleader of any party who
appears by a pleader or any such person accompanying a pleader as is referred to in rule 2, refuses or is
unable to answer any material question relating to the suit which the Court is of opinion that the party
whom he represents ought to answer, and is likely to be able to answer if interrogated in person, the
Court 1 [may postpone the hearing of the suit to a day not later than seven days from the date of first
hearing] and direct that such party a shall appear in person on such day.
(2) If such party fails without lawful excuse to appear in person on the day so appointed, the Court may
pronounce judgment against him, or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "may postpone the hearing of the suit to a future day" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) Section 20 (ii).
ORDER XI
DISCOVERY AND INSPECTION
1.Discovery by interrogatories: In any suit the plaintiff or defendant by leave of the Court may deliver
interrogatories in writing for the examination of the opposite parties or any one or more of such parties
and such interrogatories when delivered shall have a note at the foot thereof stating which of such
interrogatories each of such persons is required to answer:
Provided that no party shall deliver more than one set of interrogatories to the same party without an
order for that purpose:
Provided also that interrogatories which do not relate to any matters in question in the suit shall be
deemed irrelevant, notwithstanding that they might be admissible on the oral cross-examination of a
witness.
2.Particular interrogatories to be submitted: On an application for leave to deliver interrogatories, the

particular interrogatories proposed to be delivered shall be submitted to the Court 1 [and that Court shall
decide within seven days from the day of filing of the said application]. In deciding upon such application,
the Court shall take into account any offer, which may be made by the party sought to be interrogated to
deliver particulars, or to make admissions, or to produce documents relating to the matters in question, or
any of them, and leave shall be given as to such only of the interrogatories submitted as the Court shall
consider necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
____________________
July 2002.
3.Costs of interrogatories: In adjusting the costs of the suit inquiry shall at the instance of any party be
made into the propriety of exhibiting such interrogatories, and if it is the opinion of the taxing officer or of
the Court, either with or without an application for inquiry, that such interrogatories have been exhibited
unreasonably, vexatiously, or at improper length, the costs occasioned by the said interrogatories and the
answers thereto shall be paid in any event by the party in fault.
4.Form of interrogatories: Interrogatories shall be in Form No. 2 in Appendix C, with such variations as
circumstances may require.
5.Corporations: Where any party to a suit is a corporation or a body of persons, whether incorporated or
not, empowered by law to sue or be sued, whether in its own name or in the name of any officer or other
person, any opposite party may apply for an order allowing him to deliver interrogatories to any member
or officer of such corporation or body, and an order may be made accordingly.
6.Objections to interrogatories by answer: Any objection to answering any interrogatory on the ground
that it is scandalous or irrelevant or not exhibited bona fide for the purpose of the suit, or that the matters
inquired into are not sufficiently material at that stage, 1 [or on the ground of privilege or any other
ground], may be taken in the affidavit in answer.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "or on any other ground" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 61, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
7.Setting aside and striking out Interrogatories: Any interrogatories may be set aside on the ground
that they have been exhibited unreasonably or vexatiously, or struck out on the ground that they are
prolix, oppressive, unnecessary or scandalous: and any application for this purpose may be made within
seven days after service of the interrogatories.
8.Affidavit in answer, filing: Interrogatories shall be answered by affidavit to be filed within ten days or
within such other time as the Court may allow.
9.Form of affidavit In answer: An affidavit in answer to interrogatories shall be in Form No. 3 in

Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require.
10.No exception to be taken: No exception shall be taken to any affidavit in answer, but the sufficiency
or otherwise of any such affidavit objected to as insufficient shall be determined by the Court.
11.Order to answer or answer further: Where any person interrogated omits to answer, or answers
insufficiently, the party interrogating may apply to the Court for an order requiring him to answer, or to
answer further, as the case may be. And an order may be made requiring him to answer or answer
further, either by affidavit or by viva voce examination, as the Court may direct.
12.Application for discovery of documents: Any party may, without filing any affidavit, apply to the
Court for an order directing any other party to any suit to make discovery on oath of the documents which
are or have been in his possession or power, relating to any matter in question therein. On the hearing of
such application the Court may either refuse or adjourn the same, if satisfied that such discovery is not
necessary, or not necessary at that stage of the suit, or make such order, either generally or limited to
certain classes of documents, as may, in its discretion be thought fit:
Provided that discovery shall not be ordered when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that it is not
necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
13.Affidavit of documents: The affidavit to be made by a party against whom such order as is
mentioned in the last preceding rule has been made, shall specify which (if any) of the documents therein
mentioned he objects to produce, and it shall be in Form No. 5 in Appendix C, with such variations as
circumstances may require.
14.Production of documents: It shall be lawful for the Court, at any time during the pendency of any
suit, to order the production by any party thereto, upon oath of such of the documents in his possession or
power, relating to any matter in question in such suit, as the Court shall think right; and the Court may
deal with such documents, when produced, in such manner as shall appear just.
15.Inspection of documents referred to in pleadings or affidavits: Every party to a suit shall be

entitled 1 [at or before the settlement of issues] to give notice to any other party, in whose pleadings or-
affidavits reference is made to any document 2[or who has entered any document in any list annexed to
his pleadings,] or produce such document for the inspection of the party giving such notice, or of his
pleader, and to permit him or them to take copies thereof; and any party not complying with such notice
shall not afterwards be at liberty to put any such document in evidence on his behalf in such suit unless
he shall satisfy the Court that such document relates only to his own title, he being a defendant to the suit,
or that he had some other cause or excuse which the Court shall deem sufficient for not complying with
such notice, in which case the Court may allow the same to be put in evidence on such terms as to costs
and otherwise as the Court shall think fit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "at any time" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) w.e. f.
1. 2. 1977
16.Notice to produce: Notice to any party to produce any documents referred to in his pleading or
affidavits shall be in Form No. 7 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require.
17.Time for Inspection when notice given: The party to whom such notice is given shall, within ten
days from the receipt of such notice, deliver to the party giving the same a notice stating a time within
three days from the delivery thereof at which the documents, or such of them as he does not object to
produce, may be inspected at the office of his pleader, or in the case of bankers' books or other books of
account or books in constant use for the purposes of any trade or business, at their usual place of
custody, and stating which (if any) of the documents he objects to produce, and on what ground. Such
notice shall be in Form No. 8 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require.
18.Order for inspection: (1) Where the party served with notice under rule 15 omits to give such notice
of a time for inspection or objects to give inspection, or offers inspection elsewhere than at the office of
his pleader, the Court may, on the application of the party desiring it, make an order for inspection in such
place and in such manner as it may think fit:
Provided that the order shall not be made when and so far as the Court shall be of opinion that, it is not
necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
(2) Any application to inspect documents, except such as are referred to in the pleadings, particulars or
affidavits of the party against whom the application is made or disclosed in his affidavit of documents,
shall be founded upon an affidavit showing of what documents inspection is sought, that the party
applying is entitled to inspect them, and that they are in the possession or power of the other party. The
Court shall not make such order for inspection of such documents when and so far as the Court shall be
of opinion that it is not necessary either for disposing fairly of the suit or for saving costs.
19.Verified copies: (1) Where inspection of any business books is applied for, the Court may, if it thinks
fit, instead of ordering inspection of the original books, order a copy of any entries therein to be furnished
and verified by the affidavit of some person who has examined the copy with the original entries, and
such affidavit shall state whether or not there are in the original book any and what erasures,
interlineations or alterations:
Provided that, notwithstanding that such copy has been supplied, the Court may order inspection of the
book from which the copy was made.
(2) Where on an application for an order for inspection privilege is claimed for any document, it shall be 1
[lawful for the Court to inspect the document for the purpose of deciding as to the validity of the claim of
privilege unless the document relates to matters of State.]
(3) The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit at any time, and whether an affidavit of
documents shall or shall not have already been ordered or made, make an order requiring any other party
to state by affidavit whether any one or more specific documents, to be specified in the application, is or
are, or has or have at any time been, in his possession or power; and, if not then in his possession, when
he parted with the same and what- has become thereof. Such application shall be made on an affidavit
stating that in the belief of the deponent the party against whom the application is made has, or has at
some time had, in his possession or power the document or documents specified in the application, and
that they relate to the matters in question in the suit, or to some of them.
____________________
61 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
20.Premature discovery: Where the party from whom discovery of any kind or inspection is sought
objects to the same, or any part thereof, the Court may if satisfied that the right to the discovery or
inspection sought depends on the determination of any issue or question in dispute in the suit, or that for
any other reason it is desirable that any issue or question in dispute in the suit should be determined
before deciding upon the right to the discovery or inspection, order that such issue or question be
determined first, and reserve the question as to the discovery or inspection.
21.Non-compliance with order for discovery: 1 [(1) Where any party fails to comply with any order to
answer interrogatories, or for discovery or inspection of documents, he shall, if a plaintiff, be liable to have
his suit dismissed for want of prosecution, and, if a defendant, to have his defence, if any, struck out, and
to be placed in the same position as it he had not defended, and the party interrogating or seeking
discovery or inspection may apply to the Court for an order to that effect and 2 [an order may be made on
such application accordingly, after notice to the parties and after giving them a reasonable opportunity of
being heard.]
3[(2) Where an order is made under sub-rule (1) dismissing any suit, the plaintiff shall be precluded from
bringing a fresh suit on the same cause of action.]
____________________
1. Rule 21 renumbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by the Code of Civil Procedure
2. Substituted for the words "an order may be made accordingly" by the Code of Civil
61 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
22.Using answers to Interrogatories at trial: Any party may, at the trial of a suit, use in evidence any
one or more of the answers or any part of an answer of the opposite party to interrogatories without
putting in the others or the whole of such answer:
Provided always that in such case the Court may look at the whole of the answers, and if it shall be of
opinion that any others of them are so connected with those put in that the last-mentioned answers ought
not to be used without them, it may direct them to be put in.
23.Order to apply to minors: This Order shall apply to minor plaintiffs and defendants, and to the next
friends and guardians for the suit of persons under disability.
Karnataka
After rule 23 add rules 24,25 and 26 -
"24. If where inspection has been ordered out of Court or is to be given out of Court, it is
found that a satisfactory inspection cannot be obtained, or if it is shown that the
documents are being or are likely to be tampered with, an application may be made to
Court for an order for the deposit and inspection of the documents in Court. Such
application shall be supported by affidavit. Notice of such application shall be given to the
party affected thereby and orders passed only after hearing both sides, if they appear on
the date fixed for hearing in the notice, or on any other date to which the hearing of the
same may be adjourned thereafter.
25. A defendant upon whom summons to appear and answer the plaint has been served,
shall on entenng appearance before filing his written statement be entitled along with his
pleader, if any, to inspect all documents produced with the plaint and lying in the custody
of the court.
26. A plaintiff as well as every defendant on whom summons has been served and who
has entered appearance shall be entitled along with his pleader, if any, to inspect all
documents produced into Court by any party to the suit".
(30-3-1967).
ORDER XII
ADMISSIONS
1.Notice of admission of case: Any party to a suit may give notice, by his pleading, or otherwise in
writing, that he admits the truth of the whole or any part of the case of any other party.
2.Notice to admit documents: Either party may call upon the other party 1 [to admit, within 2 [seven]
days from the date of service of the notice any document,] saving all Just exceptions; and in case of
refusal or neglect to admit, after such notice, the costs of proving any such document shall be paid by the
party so neglecting or refusing, whatever the result of the suit may be, unless the Court otherwise directs;
and no costs of proving any document shall be allowed unless such notice is given, except where the
omission to give the notice is, in the opinion of the Court, a saving of expense.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "to admit any document" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) w. e. f. 1-2-1977.
2. Substituted for the words "fifteen" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Allahabad
(a) After the words "neglect to admit" insert "without sufficient cause".
(b) For the word "the" after the words "after such notice" substitute "such special".
(c) After the words "any such documents" insert a comma and the words "as may be fixed by the court not
exceeding fifty rupees for each document."
(d) After the words "the result of the suit may be" delete the comma and the words " unless the courts
otherwise directs and the semicolon thereafter occurring".
(Notification No 43/VlI-d-29, 1-6-1957)
1 [2A.Document to be deemed to be admitted if not denied alter service of notice to admit

documents: (1) Every document which a party is called upon to admit, if not denied specifically or by
necessary implication, or stated to be not admitted in the pleading of that party or in his reply to the notice
to admit documents, shall be deemed to be admitted except as against a person under a disability:
Provided that the Court may, in its discretion and for reasons to be recorded, require any document so
admitted to be proved otherwise than by such admission.
(2) Where a party unreasonably neglects or refuses to admit a document after the service on him of the
notice to admit documents, the Court may direct him to pay costs to the other party byway of
compensation.]
____________________
62 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
3.Form of notice: A. notice to admit documents shall be in Form No 9 in Appendix C, with such
variations as circumstances may require
1 [3A.Power of Court to record admission: Notwithstanding that no notice to admit documents has
been given under rule 2, the Court may, at any stage of the proceeding before it, of its own motion, call
upon any party 10 admit any document and shall, in such a case, record whether the party admits or
refuses or neglects to admit such document]
____________________
14
4.Notice to admit facts: Any party, may, by notice in writing, at any time not later than nine days before
the day fixed for the hearing, call on any other party to admit, for the purposes of the suit only, any
specific fact or facts, mentioned in such notice And in case of refusal or neglect to admit the same within
six days after service of such notice, or within such further time as may be allowed by the Court, the costs
of proving such fact or facts shall be paid by the party so neglecting or refusing, whatever the result of the
suit may be, unless the Court otherwise directs
Provided that any admission made in pursuance of such notice is to be deemed to be made only for the
purposes of the particular suit, and not as an admission to be used against the party on any other
occasion or in favour of any person other than the party giving the notice
1 [*****]
____________________
1. The Second Proviso omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999
(46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
5.Form of admissions: A notice to admit facts shall be in Form No 10 in Appendix C, and admission of
facts shall be in Form No 11 in Appendix C, with such variations as circumstances may require
1 [6.Judgment on admissions: (1) Where admissions of fact have been made either in the pleading or
otherwise, whether orally or in writing, the Court may at any stage of the suit, either on the application of
any party or of its own motion and without waiting for the determination of any other question between the
parties, make such order or give such Judgment as it may think fit, having regard to such admissions
(2) Whenever a Judgment is pronounced under sub-rule (1), a decree shall be drawn up in accordance
with the Judgment and the decree shall bear the date on which the judgment was pronounced]
____________________
1976) Section 62 (w. e. f. 12 1977)
7.Affidavit of signature: An affidavit of the pleader or his clerk, of the due signature of any admissions
made in pursuance of any notice to admit documents or facts, shall be sufficient evidence of such
admissions, if evidence thereof is required
8.Notice to produce documents: Notice to produce documents shall be in Form No 12 in Appendix C,

with such variations as circumstances may require An affidavit of the pleader, or his clerk, of the service
of any notice to produce, and of the time when it was served, with a copy of the notice to produce, shall in
all cases be sufficient evidence of the service of the notice, and of the time when it was served
9.Costs: If a notice to admit or produce specifies documents which are not necessary, the costs
occasioned thereby shall be borne by the party giving such notice
ORDER XIII
PRODUCTION, IMPOUNDING AND RETURN OF DOCUMENTS
1 [1.Original documents to be produced at or before the settlement of issues: (1) The parties or their
pleader shall produce on or before the settlement of issues, all the documentary evidence in original
where the copies thereof have been filed along with plaint or written statement.
(2) The Court shall receive the documents so produced:
Provided that they are accompanied by an accurate list thereof prepared in such form as the High Court
directs.
(3) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall apply to documents -
(a) produced for the cross-examination of the witnesses of the other party; or
(b) handed over to a witness merely to refresh his memory.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original Rule 1 and Rule 2 by the Code of Civil Procedure
Orissa
Same as that of Patna
Patna
After the words 'at the first hearing of the suit add the words or where issues are framed, on the day when
issues are framed within such further time as the Court may permit
Punjab and Haryana

For sub rule (1) of the rule substitute -
The parties or their pleaders shall produce at the first hearing of the suit all the documentary evidence of
every description in their possession or power either in original or photostat copy thereof on which they
intend to rely and which has not already been filed in Court and all documents which the Court has
ordered to be produced (11-4 1975)
1 [*****]
____________________
1. New Rule 1 substituted for the original Rule 1 and Rule 2 by the Code of Civil
3.Rejection of irrelevant or inadmissible documents: The Court may at any stage of the suit reject any
document which it considers irrelevant or otherwise inadmissible, recording the grounds of such rejection
4.Endorsements on documents admitted in evidence: (1) Subject to the provisions of the next
following sub rule there shall be endorsed on every document which has been admitted in evidence in the
suit the following particulars, namely -
(a) the number and title of the suit,
(b) the name of the person producing the documents,
(c) the date on which it was produced, and
(d) a statement of its having been so admitted, and the endorsement shall be signed or
initialed by the Judge.
(2) Where a document so admitted is an entry in a book, account or record, and a copy thereof has been
substituted for the original under the next following rule, the particulars aforesaid shall be endorsed on the
copy and the endorsement thereon shall be signed or initialed by the Judge.
Bombay
Add the following proviso to sub-rule (1).
"Providing that in proceedings filed in Bombay Civil Court, the endorsement may be signed or initialed by
such officer as the Principal Judge may authorise in this behalf. (1-10-1983).
5.Endorsements on copies of admitted entries in books, accounts and records: (1) Save in so far
as is otherwise provided by the Banker's Books Evidence Act, 1891 (18 of 1891) where a document
admitted in evidence in the suit is an entry in a letter-book or a shop-book or other account in current use,
the party on whose behalf the book or account is produced may furnish a copy of the entry.
(2) Where such a document is an entry in a public record produced from a public office or by a public
officer, or an entry in a book or account belonging" to a person other than a party on whose behalf the
book or account is produced, the Court may require a copy of the entry to be furnished -
(a) where the record, book or account is produced on behalf of a party, then by that party,
or
(b) where the record, book or account is produced in obedience to an order of the Court
acting of its own motion, then by either or any party.
(3) Where a copy of an entry is furnished under the foregoing provisions of this rule, the Court shall, after
causing the copy to be examined, compared and certified in manner mentioned in rule 17 of Order VII,
mark the entry and cause the book, account or record in which it occurs to be returned to the person
producing it.
Bombay
Add the following proviso at the end of the sub-rule (3): -
Provided that where the entry referred to in this rule is in a language other than English or the language of
the Court, the provision contained in the proviso to sub-rule (2) of rule 17 or Order VII shall apply mutatis
mutandis to such an entry".
(Notification No. C.O.403/52 dated 1-10-1983)
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay omitting the words "English or".
6.Endorsements on documents rejected as inadmissible in evidence: Where a document relied on

as evidence by either party is considered by the Court to be inadmissible in evidence, there shall be
endorsed thereon the particulars mentioned in clauses (a), (b) and (c) of rule 4, sub-rule (1) together with
a statement of its having been rejected, and the endorsement shall be signed or initialed by the Judge.
Bombay
At the end of the rule add the following proviso:
"Provided that in proceedings filed in Bombay City Civil Court the endorsement may be
signed by such officer as the principal Judge may authorise in this behalf. (1-10-1983).
7.Recording of admitted and return of rejected documents: (1) Every document which has been
admitted in evidence, or a copy thereof where a copy has been substituted for the original under rule 5,
shall form part of the record of the suit.
(2) Documents not admitted in evidence shall not form part of the record and shall be returned to the
persons respectively producing them.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
Add the following as sub-rule (3)-
"(3) Documents in language other than English or Court Language, or in script other than Devnagri. Every
document produced in evidence which is not written in the Court language or in English, shall be
accompanied by a correct translation into English or the Court language, and every document which is
written in the Court language or in a script other than Devnagri shall be accompanied by a correct
transliteration into Devnagari script. If the document is admitted in evidence, the opposite party shall
either admit the correctness of the translation or transliteration or submit his own translation or
transliteration of the document." (1-10-1983].
Kerala
Same as in Madras. (9-6-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
Sub-rule (3) added which is same as in Bombay with the following modifications: -
(a) Omit the words "or the Court language" after the words "translation into English";
(b) Between the words "Court language" and "in a script" substitute "but" for "or".
(16-9-1943)
Madras
Add the following proviso to sub-rule (2): -
"Provided that no document shall be returned which by force of the decree has become
wholly void or useless".
(Dis No. 434 of 1916)
8.Court may order any document to be impounded: Notwithstanding anything contained in rule 5 or
rule 7 of this Order or in rule 17 of Order VII, the Court may, if it sees sufficient cause, direct any
document or book produced before it in any suit to be impounded and kept in the custody of an officer of
the Court, for such period and subject to such conditions as the Court thinks fit.
9.Return of admitted documents:(1) Any person, whether a party to the suit or not, desirous of
receiving back any document produced by him in the suit and placed on the record shall, unless the
document is impounded under rule 8, be entitled to receive back the same, -
(a) where the suit is one in which an appeal is not allowed, when the suit has been
disposed of, and
(b) where the suit is one in which an appeal is allowed, when the Court is satisfied that
the time for preferring an appeal has elapsed and that no appeal has been preferred or, if
an appeal has been preferred, when the appeal has been disposed of:
1[Provided that a document may be returned at any time earlier than that prescribed by this rule if the
person applying therefor-
(a) delivers to the proper officer for being substituted for the original,-
(i) in the case of a party to the suit, a certified copy, and
(ii) in the case of any other person, an ordinary copy which has been
examined, compared and certified in the manner mentioned in sub-rule
(2) of rule 17 of Order VII, and
(b) undertakes to produce the original, if required to do so:] Provided also, that no
document shall be returned which, by force of the decree, has become wholly void or
useless.
(2) On the return of a document admitted in evidence, a receipt shall be given by the person receiving it.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
After the first proviso to sub-rule (1), insert the following provisos: -
"Provided also that a copy of the decree and of the judgment filed with the memorandum of appeal under
Order XLI rule 1, may be returned after the appeal has been disposed of by the Court." (1-10-83).
Gujarat
(i) After first proviso insert a second proviso which is same as proviso in Bombay.
Karnataka
Add sub-rules (3) and (4) as in Madras with substitution in sub-rule (3) of the words "verified in the
manner prescribed for verification of plaints" for the words "made by a verified petition".
Kerala
Madras
Insert the following as sub-rules (3) and (4): -

"(3) Every application for return a document under the first proviso to sub-rule (1) shall be
made by a verified petition and shall set forth facts justifying the immediate return of the
original.
(4) The Court may make such order as it thinks fir for the costs of any or all the parties to
any application under sub-rule (1). The Court may further direct that any costs incurred in
complying with or paid on application under sub-rule (1) or incurred in complying with the
provisions of the rule 5 of this Order, shall be included as costs in the cause.
10.Court may send for papers from its own records or from other Courts: (1) The Court may of its
own motion, and may in its discretion upon the application of any of the parties to a suit, send for, either
from its own records or from any other Court, the record of any other suit or proceeding, and inspect the
same.
(2) Every application made under this rule shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be supported by an
affidavit showing how the record is material to the suit in which the application is made, and that the
applicant cannot without unreasonable delay or expense obtain a duly authenticated copy of the record or
of such portion thereof as the applicant requires, or that the production of the original is necessary for the
purposes of justice.
(3) Nothing contained in this rule shall be deemed to enable the Court to use in evidence any document
which under the law of evidence would be inadmissible in the suit.
11. Provisions as to documents applied to material objects_The provisions herein contained as to

documents shall, as far as may be, apply to all other material objects producible as evidence.
Allahabad
Add the following new rules 12 and 13: -
"12 Every document not written in the court vernacular or in English, which is produced
(a) with a plaint, or (b) at the first hearing, or (c) at any other time tendered in evidence in
any suit, or proceeding, shall be accompanied by a correct translation of the document
into the court vernacular. If any such document is written in the court vernacular but in
characters other than the ordinary Persian or Nagri characters in use, it shall be
accompanied by a correct transliteration of its contents into the Persian or Nagri
character.
The person making the translation or transliteration shall give his name and address and
verify that the translation or transliteration is correct. In case of a document written in a
script or language not known to the translator or to the person making the transliteration,
the person who reads out the original document for the benefit of the translator or the
person making the transliteration shall also verify the translation and transliteration by
giving his name and address and stating that he has correctly read out the original
document.
13. When a document included in the list, prescribed by rule 1, has been admitted in
evidence, the court shall, in addition to making the endorsement prescribed in rule 4 (7),
mark such document with serial figures in the case of documents admitted as evidence
for a plaintiff, and with serial letters in the case of documents admitted as evidence for a
defendant, and shall initial every such serial number or letter. When there are two or
more parties defendants, the documents of the first party defendant may be marked A-1,
A-2, A-3 etc. and those of the second party B-1, B-2, B-3 etc. When a number of
documents of the same nature is admitted, as for example a series of receipts for rent,
the whole series shall bear one figure or capital letter or letters and a small figure or small
letter shall be added to distinguish each paper of the series".
Karnataka
"12. Where any document not written in the language of the Court is produced either with
the plaint or with the written statement or at the first hearing or is at any other time
tendered in evidence in any suit the Court may require that it shall be accompanied by a
correct translation of the document into the language of the Court. Such translation shall
be made either by the translator or interpreter of the Court, if any, or by any other
competent person, and in the latter case the translation shall be verified by an affidavit of
the person making the same declaring that he is acquainted with the character and
language of the document and with the language of the Court and that the translation is
true and correct to the best of his knowledge."
(9-2-1967).
Orissa
"12. Every document not written in Oriya or English which is produced (a) with a plaint or
(b) at the first hearing or (c) at any other time tendered in evidence in any suit, appeal or
proceeding, shall be accompanied by a correct translation of the document into English.
The person making the translation shall give his name and address and verify that the
translation is correct. If the document is admitted in evidence the opposite party shall
either admit the correctness of the translation or submit his own translation of the
document." (19-12-1961).
[Notification No. 1953/35 (a) of 22-5-1915; Notification No. 6112/35 (a) of 10-12-1932; Notification No.
2167/35 (a) -7 (2) of 11-4-1936)].
ORDER XIV
SETTLEMENT OF ISSUES AND DETERMINATION OF SUIT ON ISSUES OF LAW OR ON ISSUES

AGREED UPON
1.Framing of issues: (1) Issues arise when a material proposition of fact or law is affirmed by the one
party and denied by the other.
(2) Material propositions are those propositions of law or fact which a plaintiff must allege in order to show
a right to sue or a defendant must allege in order to constitute his defence.
(3) Each material proposition affirmed by one party and denied by the other shall form the subject of a
distinct issue.
(4) Issues are of two kinds: -

(a) issues of fact,
(b) issues of law.
(5) At the first hearing of the suit the Court shall, after reading the plaint and the written statements, if any,
and 1 [after examination under rule 2 of Order X and after hearing the parties or their pleaders], ascertain
upon what material propositions of fact or of law the parties are at variance, and shall thereupon proceed
to frame and record the issues on which the right decision of the case appears to depend.
(6) Nothing in this rule requires the Court to frame and record issues where the defendant at the first
hearing of the suit makes no defence.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "after such examination of the parties as may appear
necessary" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
Section 64, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
1 [2.Court to pronounce judgment on all issues: (1) Notwithstanding that a case may be disposed of
on a preliminary issue, the Court shall, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2), pronounce judgment on
all issues.
(2) Where issues both of law and of fact arise in the same suit, and the Court is of opinion that the case or
any part thereof may be disposed of on an issue of law only, it may try that issue first if that issue relates
to -
(a) the jurisdiction of the Court, or
(b) a bar to the suit created by any law for the time being in force, and for that purpose
may, if it thinks fit, postpone the settlement of the other issues until after that issue has
been determined, and may deal with the suit in accordance with the decision on that
issue.]
____________________
1976), Section 64, (w. e. f 1-2-1977)
3.Materials from which issues may be framed: The Court may frame the issues from all or any of the
following materials:-
(a) allegations made on oath by the parties, or by any persons present on their behalf, or
made by the pleaders of such parties;
(b) allegations made in the pleadings or in answers to interrogatories delivered in the suit;
(c) the contents of documents produced by either party.
4.Court may examine witnesses or documents before framing issues: Where the Court is of opinion
that the issues cannot be correctly framed without the examination of some person not before the Court
or without the inspection of some document not produced in the suit, it 1 [may adjourn the framing of
issues to a day not later than seven days], and may (subject to any law for the time being in force) compel
the attendance of any person or the production of any document by the person in whose possession or
power it is by summons or other process.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "may adjourn the framing of the issues to a future day" by the
1[ 5.Power to amend, and strike out, issues: (1) The Court may at any time before passing a decree
amend the issue or frame additional issues on such terms as it thinks fit, and all such amendments or
additional issues as may be necessary for determining the matters in controversy between the parties
shall be so made or framed.
(2) The Court may also, at any time before passing a decree, strike out any issues that appear to it to be
wrongly framed or introduced.]
____________________
1.Restored to the original position by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999
(22 of 2002) w.e.f 1st July 2002. Earlier Rule 5 was omitted by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) .
6.Questions of fact or law may by agreement be stated in form of issues: Where the parties to a suit
are agreed as to the question of fact or of law to be decided between them, they may state the same in
the form of an issue, and enter into an agreement in writing that, upon the finding of the Court in the
affirmative or the negative of such issue, -
(a) a sum of money specified in the agreement or to be ascertained by the Court, or in

such manner as the Court may direct, shall be paid by one of the parties to the other of
them, or that one of them be declared entitled to some right or subject some liability
specified in the agreement;
(b) some property specified in the agreement and in dispute in the suit shall be delivered
by one of the parties to the other of them, or as that other may direct; or
(c) one or more of the parties shall do or abstain from doing some particular act specified
in the agreement and relating to the matter in dispute.
7.Court, if satisfied that agreement was executed in good faith, may pronounce judgment: Where
the Court is satisfied, after making such inquiry as it deems proper, -
(a) that the agreement was duly executed by the parties;
(b) that they have a substantial interest in the decision of such question as aforesaid, and
(c) that the same is fit to be tried and decided, it shall proceed to record and try the issue
and state its finding or decision thereon in the same manner as if the issue had been
framed by the Court,
and shall, upon the finding or decision on such issue, pronounce judgment according to the terms of the
agreement; and, upon the judgment so pronounced a decree shall follow.
ORDER XV
DISPOSAL OF THE SUIT AT THE FIRST HEARING
1.Parties not at issue: Where at the first hearing of a suit it appears that the parties are not at issue on
any question of law or of fact, the Court may at once pronounce judgment.
2.One of several defendants not at issue: 1 [(1)] Where there are more defendants than one, and any
one of the defendants is not at issue with the plaintiff on any question of law or of fact, the Court may at
once pronounce judgment for or against such defendant and the suit shall proceed only against the other
defendants.
2[(2) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under this rule, a decree shall be drawn up in accordance with
such judgment and the decree shall bear the date on which the judgment was pronounced.]
____________________
1. Rule 2 renumbered as sub-rule (11 of that rule by the Code of Civil Procedure
65 (w. e f 1-2-1977).
STATE AMENDMENT
Madras
Renumber Rule 2 as sub-rule (1) of Rule 2 and insert the following as sub-rule (2) -
"(2) Whenever a judgment is pronounced under the provisions of this rule a decree may
be drawn up in accordance with such Judgment bearing the same date as the day on
which the judgment was pronounced" (R. O. C. NO. 1729 of 1926)
[Vide Act 26 of 1968, Section 3 and Schedule Part II (w. e. f. 5-9. 1968)].
3.Parties at issue: (1) Where the parties are at issue on some question of law or of fact, and issues have
been framed by the Court as hereinbefore provided, if the Court is satisfied that no further argument or
evidence than the parties can at once adduce is required upon such of the issues as may be sufficient for
the decision of the suit, and that no injustice will result from proceeding with the suit forthwith, the Court
may proceed to determine such issues, and, if the finding thereon is sufficient for the decision, may
pronounce judgment accordingly, whether the summons has been issued for the settlement of issues only
or for the final disposal of the suit:
Provided that, where the summons has been issued for the settlement of issues only, the parties or their
pleaders are present and none of them objects.
(2) Where the finding is not sufficient for the decision, the Court shall postpone the further hearing of the
suit, and shall fix a day for the production of such further evidence, or for such further argument as the
case requires.
4.Failure to produce evidence: Where the summons has been issued for the final disposal of the suit
and either party fails without sufficient cause to produce the evidence on which he relies, the Court may at
once pronounce judgment, or may, if it thinks fit, after framing and recording issues, adjourn the suit for
the production of such evidence as may be necessary for its decision upon such issues.
STATE AMENDMENT
Uttar Pradesh
Add the following Rule 5: -
"5. Striking of f defence on non-deposit of admitted rent, etc.-(1) In any suit by a lessor for
the eviction of a lessee from any immovable property after the determination of his lease,
and for the recovery from him of rent in respect of the period of occupation thereof during
the continuance of the lease, or of compensation for the use and occupation thereof,
whether instituted before or after the commencement of the Uttar Pradesh Civil Laws
Amendment Act, 1972, the defendant shall, at or before the first hearing of the suit (or in
the case of a suit instituted before the commencement of the said Act, the first hearing
after such commencement) deposit the entire amount of rent or compensation for use
and occupation, admitted by him to be due, and thereafter throughout the continuance of
the suit, deposit regularly the amount of monthly rent, or compensation for use and
occupation, due at the rate admitted by him, and in the event of any default in this regard,
the Court may, unless after considering any representation made by him in that behalf it
allows him further time on security being furnished for the amount, refuse to entertain any
defence or, as the case may be strike off his defence.
(2) The provisions of this rule are in addition to and not in derogation of anything
contained in Rule 10 of Order XXXIX."
[U P Civil Laws Amendment Act 7 of 1972]
Bombay
Add the following as Order XV-A.
ORDER XV-A
STRIKING OF DEFENCE IN A SUIT BY A LESSOR
R.1. (1) In a suit by a lessor for eviction of a lessee or for the recovery of rent and future mensem profits
from him, the defendant shall deposit such amount as the Court may direct on account of arrears upto the
date of the order (within such time as the Court may fix) and thereunder continue to deposit in each
succeeding month the rent claimed in the suit as the Court may direct. The defendant shall continue to
deposit such amount till the decision of the suit.
In the event of any default in making the deposit, as aforesaid, the Court may subject to the provisions of
sub-rule (2) strike off the defence.
(2) Before passing an order for striking off the defence, the Court shall serve notice on the defendant or
his Advocate to show cause as to why the defence should not be struck off, and the Court shall consider
any such cause, if shown in order to decide as to whether the defendant should be relieved an order
striking off the defence.
(3) The amount deposited under this rule shall be paid to the plaintiff lessor or his Advocate and the
receipt of such amount shall not have the effect of prejudicing the claim of the plaintiff and it would not
also be treated as a waiver of notice of termination (1-10-83).
ORDER XVI
SUMMONING AND ATTENDANCE OF WITNESSES
1[1.List of witnesses and summons to witnesses: (1) On or before such date as the Court may
appoint, and not later than fifteen days after the date on which the issues are settled, the parties shall
present in Court a list of witnesses whom they propose to call either to give evidence or to produce
documents and obtain summonses to such persons for their attendance in Court.
(2) A party desirous of obtaining any summons for the attendance of any person shall file in Court an
application stating therein the purpose for which the witness is proposed to be summoned.
(3) The Court may, for reasons to be recorded, permit a party to call, whether by summoning through
Court or otherwise, any witness, other than those whose names appear in the list referred to in sub-rule
(1), if such party shows sufficient cause for the omission to mention the name of such witness in the said
list.
(4) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2), summonses referred to in this rule may be obtained by the
parties on an application to the Court or to such officer as may be appointed by the 2 [Court in this behalf
within five days of presenting the list of witnesses under sub-rule (1)].]
____________________
1976) w e. f. 1-2-1977
2. Substituted for the words "Court in this behalf" by the Code of Civil Procedure
1[1A.Production of witnesses without summons: Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3) of rule 1,
any party to the suit may, without applying for summons under rule 1, bring any witness to give evidence
or to produce documents.]
____________________
1. Substituted for rule 1A by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976), Section 66, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
The following shall be added as rule 1-B: -
"[1-B].Court may permit service of summons by party applying for summons: (1)
The Court may, on the application of any party for a summons for the attendance of any
person, permit the service of summons to be effected by such party,
(2) When the Court has directed service of the summons by the party applying for the
same and such service is not effected, the Court may, if it is satisfied that reasonable
diligence has been used by such party to effect such service permit service to be effected
by an officer of the Court," (1-11-1966).
Gujarat
Same as that of Bombay without the marginal note, (17-8-1961).
Rajasthan
The following shall be added as Rule 1-A, after Rule 1: -
"(1-A) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (ii) of Rule 1, any party to the suit may, without
applying for summons under Rule 1, bring any witness to given evidence or to produce
documents." (19-11-1970).
2.Expenses of witness to be paid into Court on applying for summons: (1) The party applying for a
summons shall, before the summons is granted and within a period to be fixed 1 [which shall not be later
than seven days from the date of making application under sub-rule (4) of rule 1], pay into Court such a
sum of money as appears to the Court to be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the
person summoned in passing to and from the Court in which he is required to attend, and for one day's
attendance.
(2) Experts: In determining the amount payable under this rule, the Court may, in the case of any person
summoned to give evidence as an expert, allow reasonable remuneration for the time occupied both in
giving evidence and in performing any work of an expert character necessary for the case.
(3) Scale of expenses: Where the Court is subordinate to a High Court, regard shall be had, in fixing the
scale of such expenses, to any rules made in that behalf.
2[(4) Expenses to he directly paid to witnesses: Where the summons is served directly by the party on a
witness, the expenses referred to in sub-rule (1) shall be paid to the witness by the party or his agent.]
____________________
July 2002.
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) w. e. f.
1-2-1977.
Allahabad
"(4) This rule shall not apply, in cases to which Government is a party, in the case of witnesses who are
Government servants whose salary exceeds Rs. 10 per mensem and who are summoned to give
evidence in their public capacity at a court situated more than five miles from their headquarters."
[Notification No. 2081/35 (a)-4 (5): (10-8-1918)]
Bombay
Insert as proviso to sub-rule (1): -
"Provided that where Government or a public officer being a party to a suit or proceeding,
as such public officer supported by Government in the litigation, applies for a summons to
any public officer to whom the Civil Service Regulations apply to give evidence of facts
which have once to his knowledge, or of matters with which he has had to deal, as a
public officer, or to produce any document from public records, the Government or the
aforesaid officer shall not be required to pay any sum of money on account of the
travelling and other expenses of such witness."
(1-10-1983)
Calcutta
Sub-rules (1) and (2) have been substituted, but the only alterations made in the existing rule are:
(a) In sub-rule (1), for the words "The party applying.……………… pay into Court" substitute "The Court
shall fix in respect of each summons".
(6) In sub-rule (2), for the words "In determining the amount payable under this rule", substitute "In fixing
such an amount".
(Notification No. I0428-G; 25-7-1928)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Madhya Pradesh
Add the following as an exception to sub-rule (1): -
"Exception: - When applying for a summons for any of its own officers. Government and
State Railway administrations will be exempt from the operation of sub-rule (1)."
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Add as proviso to sub-rule (1): -
"Provided that the Government shall not be required to pay any expenses into Court
under this rule when it is the party applying for the summons, and the person to be
summoned is an officer serving under the Government, who is summoned to give
evidence of facts which have come to his knowledge, or of matters with which he has to
deal, in his public capacity."
Punjab
Add the following "Exception" to sub-rule (1): -
"Exception: - When applying for a summons for any of its own officers. Government will
be exempt from the operation of clause (1)."
(Notification No. 156-G of 9-1-1919):
3.Tender of expenses to witness: The sum so paid into Court shall be tendered to the person
summoned, at the time of serving the summons, if it can be served personally.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Bombay
Insert as proviso in rule 3 -
"Provided that where the witness is a public officer to whom the Civil Service Regulations
apply and is summoned to give evidence of facts which have come to his notice, or of
facts with which he has had to deal in his official capacity or to produce a document from
public records, the sum payable by the party obtaining the summons on account of his
travelling and other expenses shall not be tendered to him Such officer, shall, however,
be required to produce a certificate duly signed by the Head of his office showing the
rates of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour." (1-10-
1983)
(ii) Insert the following as rule 3A -
"3A.Special provision for public servants summoned as witnesses in suits in which

the Government is not a party: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing
rules in all suits or other proceedings to which the Government is not a party, where a
servant of the Central Government or a Railway employee is summoned to give evidence
and/or to produce documents in his official capacity, the Court shall direct the party
applying for summons to deposit such sum of money as will, in the opinion of the Court
be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the Officer concerned as for a
journey on tour, and on the deposit of such sum, the Court shall direct the summons to
be issued and, out of the sum so deposited or out of any further sum which the Court
may subsequently direct the party applying for summons to deposit, the Court shall on
the appearance before the Court of the officer summoned, pay him the amount of
travelling and other expenses admissible to him as for a Journey on tour under the rules
applicable to his service
(2) The Officer appearing before the Court in accordance with sub-rule (1) shall produce
a certificate duly signed by the Head of his office, showing the rates of travelling and
other allowances admissible to him as for a journey on tour, and the amount payable to
him by the Court shall be computed on the basis of the rates specified in such certificate
(15-7-1954)
Calcutta
The rule as amended by these notifications reads thus:
"3 The sum so fixed shall be tendered to the person summoned, at the time of serving the
summons, if it can be served personally:
Provided -
(i) that where the person summoned is a servant of any [State] Government whose pay
exceeds Rs 10 per mensem or whose headquarters are situated more than five miles
from the Court, and he has been summoned to appear as a witness in his official capacity
in a civil case to which Government is a party, the sum so fixed shall be credited to the
Treasury,
(ii) (hat where the person summoned is a Finger Print Expert of the Criminal Investigation
Department and he is summoned to give evidence in private cases, the sum so fixed,
other than his travelling allowance, shall be credited to the Treasury,
(iii) that where the person summoned is the Government Examiner of Questioned
Documents or his Assistant and he is summoned to give evidence or his opinion is
sought in private cases, the sum so fixed shall be credited to the Treasury,
(iv) that where the person summoned is a servant of the Central Government or a State
Railway or any other Commercial Department of Government and he is summoned to
give evidence in his public capacity in a civil case whether Government is or is not a
party, the sum so fixed shall be credited in the Treasury to the Government or the State
Railway, as the case may be, to which the employee belongs, and
(v) that where the person summoned is a State Railway employee and he is summoned
to give evidence in his private capacity in a civil court in Assam the sum so fixed shall be
credited to the Railway to which he belongs"
(Notification No 10428-G of 25-7-1928 and Notification No 1501-G of 8-3 1948)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab
Gauhati
Same as in Calcutta
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay omitting the last sentence of the proviso.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Kerala
In rule 3 the following shall be added as para 2 namely -
"In the case of employees of the Central Government or the State Government or
Railway Administration sums paid into court as subsistence allowance or compensation
shall be credited in the Treasury to the credit of the Central Government or the State
Government or the Railway Administration as the case may be. "
Madhya Pradesh
For rule 3 substitute the following -
"3 (1) The sum so paid into Court shall except in case of a Government servant, or a
State Railway employees, be tendered to the person summoned, at the time of serving
the summons, if it can be served personally
(2) Where a party other than Government in a suit requests the Court to summon a
Government servant or a Railway employee as a witness or to produce official
documents, the party shall deposit with the Court a sum, which in the opinion of the
Court, will be sufficient to defray the travelling and other allowances of the Government
servant or the Railway employee, as the case may be, as for a journey on tour and out of
the sum so deposited the Court shall pay to the Government servant or the Railway
employee concerned, the amount of travelling and other allowances admissible to him as
for a journey on tour."
Madras
Add the following to the rule as a separate paragraph -
"In the case of employees of the Central Government or a State Railway, sums paid into
Court as subsistence allowance or compensation shall be credited in the Treasury to the
credit of the Central Government or State Railway as the case may be "
(P Dis. No 11 of 1942)
Orissa
Same as in Patna
Patna
Add the following proviso -
"Provided that when the person summoned is an officer of Government, who has been
summoned to give evidence in a case to which Government is a party, of facts which
have come to his knowledge, or of matters which he has had to deal, in his public
capacity, then -
(i) if the officer's salary does not exceed Rs 10 a month, the Court shall at the time of the
service of the summons make payment to him of his expenses as determined by rule 2
and recover the amount from the Treasury
(ii) if the officer's salary exceeds Rs 10 a month, and the Court is situated not more than
5 miles from his headquarters, the Court may, at its discretion, on his appearance, pay
him actual travelling expenses incurred,
(iii) if the officer's salary exceeds Rs 10 a month and the Court is situated more than 5
miles from his headquarters no payment shall be made to him by the Court In such cases
any expenses paid into Court under rule 2 shall be credited to Government "
Punjab
Substitute for rule 3 the following -
"3 Tenders of expenses to witnesses: (1) The sum paid into a Court shall, except in the
case of a Government servant, be tendered to the person summoned at the time of
serving the summons if it can be served personally.
(2) When the person summoned is a Government servant, the sum so paid into Court
shall be credited to Government."
Exception (1): - In cases in which Government servants have to give evidence at a Court situated not
more than five miles from their headquarters actual travelling expense incurred by them may when the
Court considers it necessary be paid to them
Exception (2): - A Government servant whose salary does not exceed Rs.10 per mensem may receive e
his expenses from the Court.
(Notification No.156 G of 9-1-1919)
Rajasthan
Substitute for rule 1 the following -
"3. The sum so paid into Court and if so required by the person summoned shall be
tendered to him at the time of serving the summons if it can be served personally. (24-7-
1954)
4.Procedure where insufficient sum paid in: (1) Where it appears to the Court or to such officer as it
appoints in this behalf that the sum paid into Court is not sufficient to cover such expenses or reasonable
remuneration, the Court play direct such further sum to be paid to the person summoned as appears to
be necessary on that account and, in case of default in payment, may order such sum to be levied by
attachment and sale of the movable property of the party obtaining the summons or the Court may
discharge the person summoned without requiring him to give evidence or may both order such levy and
discharge such person as aforesaid
(2) Expenses of witnesses detained more than one day: Where it is necessary to detain the person
summoned for a longer period than one day, the Court may from time to time order the party at whose
instance he was summoned to pay into Court such sum as is sufficient to defray the expenses of his
detention for such further period and in default of such deposit being made, may order such sum to be
levied by attachment and sale of the movable property of such party, or the Court may discharge the
person summoned without requiring him to give evidence, or may both order such levy and discharge
such person as aforesaid.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
Sub rule (1) substituted but the only change in the substitution of the words so fixed for the words paid
into court. (27-1928)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab
Karnataka
Insert the following as rule 4A: -
"4A.(1) In the cases provided for in this rule the provisions of the foregoing rules shall not
apply or shall apply only subject to the provisions of this rule
(2) Where a Government or a Public Officer being a party to a sun or proceeding as such
public officer supported by Government in the litigation applies for a summons to any
Government servant whose salary exceeds Rs 10 per month and whose attendance is
required in a Court situate more than 5 miles from his headquarters no payment in
accordance with Rule 2 or with Rule 4 shall be required and the expenses incurred by the
Government on such public officer in respect of the attendance of such witness shall not
be taken into consideration in determining the costs incidental to the suit or proceeding.
(3) Where any other party to such a suit as is referred to in sub rule (2) applies for a
summons to such Government servant as is mentioned in the said sub rule the party
summoning shall deposit in Court along with his application a sum of money for the
travelling and other expenses of the officer determined by the Court under the provisions
of Rule 2 of this Order and shall also pay and deposit any further sum that may be
required by Court to be paid or deposited under Rule 4 of this Order and the money so
deposited or paid shall be credited to the Government in the treasury Where the witness
summoned under this sub rule is the employee of the Central Government or the State
Railway or other Commercial Department of the Government to whom the provisions of
the Payment of Wages Act apply sums paid into Court shall be credited in the Treasury to
the credit of the Central Government the Railway or the Commercial Department as the
case may be
(4) In all cases where a Government servant appears in accordance with the foregoing
sub rules the Court shall grant him e certificate of attendance containing the prescribed
particulars
(5) Same as rule 4 B (1) of Madras with the following modifications: -
(i) For the words Notwithstanding anything in his public capacity

substitute Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing rules and
in this rule in all suits or other proceedings to which Government is not a
party where a servant of the Central Government or of any Railway or 01
any other Commercial Department of the Government to whom the
provisions of the Payment of Wages Act apply is summoned to give
evidence of facts which have come to his knowledge or of matters with
which he has to deal as a public officer or to produce any document for
public capacity
(ii) In line 8 for such sum substitute the said sum and in line 11 for officer
summoned substitute officer concerned
(iii) Add at the end The said officer shall be required to produce a
certificate duly signed by the Head of his Office showing the rules of
travelling and other allowances admissible to him as for a Journey on
tour and the amount payable to him by the Court shall be computed on
the basis of the rates specified in the certificate.
(30-3-1967)
Kerala
Rules 4A and 4B inserted which are same as in Madras w. e. f. the following modifications: -
(1) In rule 4A-
(a) in sub rule (1) omit the word any in "in any suit" and omit the words "whose salary
exceeds Rs 10 per mensem and"
(b) in sub rule (2) omit the words along with this application and for the words any further
sum substitute any other sum.
(c) in sub rule (3) for the words a State Railway and ' State Railway substitute the
Railway Administration
(2) In Rule 4B after the words 'where a servant of the Central Government insert or a State Government
(9-6-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
In sub-rule (1) insert the following between the words "summoned" and "as appears" - or when such
person is a Government servant or a State Railway employee to be paid into Court."
(Notification No 3409 29-6-1914)
Madras
Insert the following as rules 4-A and 4-B after rule 4: -
"R.4-A.Special provision far public servants summoned as witnesses in suits to

which the Government is a party: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the
foregoing rules in [any] suit by or against the Government no payment in accordance with
rule 2 or rule 4 shall be required when an application on behalf of Government is made
for summons to a Government servant [whose salary exceeds Rs 10 per mensem and]
whose attendance is required in a Court situated more than five miles from his
headquarters and the expenses incurred by Government in respect of the attendance of
the witness shall not be taken into consideration in determining costs incidental to the
suit.
(2) When any other party to such a suit applies for a summons to such an officer he shall
deposit in Court [along with his application] a sum of money for the travelling and other
expenses of the officer according to the scale prescribed by the Government under whom
the officer is serving and shall also pay [any further sum] that may be required under rule
4 according to the same scale and the money so deposited or paid shall be credited to
Government.
(3) In the case of employees of the Central Government or of [a State Railway], sums
paid into court as subsistence allowance or compensation shall be credited in the
Treasury to the credit of the Central Government or [State Railway] as the case may be
(4) In all cases where a Government servant appears in accordance with this rule, the
Court shall grant him a certificate of attendance
[Ft St Geo Gaz, Supplement to part II, dated 10th March, 1942].
R.4-B. Special provision for public servants summoned as witnesses in suits in

which the Government is not a party: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in the
foregoing rules, in all suits or other proceedings to which the Government is not a party,
where a servant of the Central Government or a Railway employee is summoned to give
evidence and/or to produce documents in his public capacity, the court shall direct the
party applying for summons to deposit such sum of money as will in the opinion of the
court, be sufficient to defray the travelling and other expenses of the officer concerned as
for a Journey on tour, and on the deposit of such sum, the court shall direct the summons
to be issued and, out of the sum so deposited or out of any further sum which the court
may subsequently direct the party applying for the summons to deposit, the court shall,
on the appearance before court of the officer summoned or as soon thereafter as is
practicable, pay him the amount of travelling and other expenses admissible to him as for
a Journey on tour under the rules applicable to his service.
(2) The officer appearing before court in accordance with sub-rule (1) shall produce a
certificate duly signed by the head of his office, showing the rates of travelling and other
allowances admissible to him as for a Journey on tour and the amount payable to him by
the court shall be computed on the basis of the rates specified in such certificate.
[P Dis No. 851/52, dated 28th Nov. 1952].
Punjab
In sub-rule (1) after the word "summoned" where it first occurs insert: - 2"or, when such person is a
Government servant, to be paid into Court."
5.Time, place and purpose of attendance to be specified in summons: Every summons for the
attendance of a person to give evidence or to produce a document shall specify the time and place at
which he is required to attend, and also whether his attendance is required for the purpose of giving
evidence or to produce a document, or for both purposes; and any particular document, which the person
summoned is called on to produce, shall be described in the summons with reasonable accuracy.
6.Summons to produce document: Any person may be summoned to produce a document, without
being summoned to give evidence, and any person summoned merely to produce a document shall be
deemed to have complied with the summons if he causes such document to be produced instead of
attending personally to produce the same.
7.Power to require persons present in Court to give evidence or produce document: Any person
present in Court may be required by the Court to give evidence or to produce any document then and
there in his possession or power.
Calcutta
Add the following new rule i. e. Rule 7A after Rule 7: -
"7A. (i) Except where it appears to the court that a summons under this order should be served by the
court in the same manner as a summons to a defendant the court shall make over for service all
summons under this Order to the party applying therefor. The service shall be effected by or on behalf of
such party by delivering or tendering to the witness in person a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such
officer as he appoints in this behalf and sealed with the seal of the court.
(ii) Rules 16 and 18 of Order V shall apply to summons personally served under this rule, as though the
person effecting service were a serving officer.
(iii) If such summons, when tendered, is refused or if the person served refuses to sign an
acknowledgement of service or if for any reason such summons cannot be served personally, the court
shall, on the application of party, reissue such summons to be served by the court in like manner as a
summons to a defendant." (25-7-1928).
Assam and Nagaland
Same as that of Calcutta.
Gauhati
Orissa
Same as that of Calcutta.(29-12-1961).
1 [7A.Summons given to party for service.: (1) The Court may, on the application of any party for the
issue of a summons for the attendance of any person, permit such party to effect service of such
summons on such person and shall, in such a case, deliver the summons to such party for service.
(2) The service of such summons shall be effected by or on behalf of such party by delivering or tendering
to the witness personally a copy thereof signed by the Judge or such officer of the Court as he may
appoint in this behalf and sealed with the seal of the Court.
(3) The provisions of rules 16 and 18 of Order V shall apply to a summons personally served under this
rule as if the person effecting service were a serving officer.
(4) If such summons, when tendered, is refused or if the person served refuses to sign and
acknowledgment of service or for any reason such summons cannot be served personally, the Court
shall, on the application of the party, reissue such summons to be served by the Court in the same
manner as a summons to a defendant.
(5) Where a summons is served by a party under this rule, the party shall not be required to pay the fees
otherwise chargeable for the service of summons.]
____________________
66 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
8.Summons how served: Every summons 1 [under this Order, not being a summons delivered to a party
for service under rule 7A,] shall be served as nearly as may be in the same manner as summons to a
defendant and the rules in Order V as to proof of service shall apply in the case of all summonses served
under this rule.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "under this Order," by the Code of Civil Procedure
Calcutta
Add sub-rule (2) as below:
"(2) The party applying for a summons to be served under this rule shall, before the
summons is granted and within a period to be fixed, pay into Court the sum fixed by the
Court under rule 2 of this Order.
Exception: - When applying for a summons for any of its own officers in his official
capacity. Government will be exempt from the operation of this rule."
(Notification No.10428-G of 25-7-1928 and Notification No. 1501-G of 8-3-1948)
9.Time for serving summons: Service shall in all cases be made a sufficient time before the time
specified in the summons for the attendance of the person summoned, to allow him a reasonable time for
preparation and for travelling to the place at which his attendance is required.
10.Procedure where witness fails to comply with summons: 1 [(1) Where a person to whom a
summons has been issued either to attend to give evidence or to produce a document, fails to attend or to
produce the document in compliance with such summons, the Court -
(a) shall, if the certificate of the serving officer has not been verified by affidavit, or if
service of the summons has been effected by a party or his agent, or
(b) may, if the certificate of the serving officer has been so verified, examine on oath the
serving officer or the party or his agent, as the case may be, who has effected service, or
cause him to be so examined by any Court, touching the service or non-service of the
summons.]
(2) Where the Court sees reason to believe that such evidence or production is material, and that such
person has, without lawful excuse, failed to attend or to produce the document in compliance with such
summons or has intentionally avoided service, it may issue a proclamation requiring him to attend to give
evidence or to produce the document at a time and place to be named therein; and a copy of such
proclamation shall be affixed on the outer door to other conspicuous part of the house in which he
ordinarily resides.
(3) In lieu of or at the time of issuing such proclamation, or at any time afterwards, the Court may, in its
discretion, issue a warrant, either with or without bail, for the arrest of such person, and may make an
order for the attachment of his property to such amount as it thinks fit, not exceeding the amount of the
costs of attachment and of any fine which may be imposed under rule 12:
Provided that no Court of Small Causes shall make an order for the attachment of immovable property.
____________________
1. Substituted for sub-rule (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 66, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
In sub-rule, (1) substitute a colon (:) for the full stop (.) after the words "summons", and add the proviso: -
"Provided that the Court need not examine the serving-officer if the person has been summoned only to
produce a document and has attended and admitted receipt of the summons but has failed to produce the
documents "
In sub-rule (2): -
(a) between the word "proclamation" and the word "requiring" insert the words:-"or, if he
is present, an order in writing to be signed by him",
(b) for the words "and a copy of such proclamation" substitute the words: "and a copy of
the proclamation if issued".
In sub-rule (3) between the word "proclamation" and the words "or at any time afterwards" insert the
words -"or an order in writing".
[Notification No 6745/35 (a) -1 (8), 11-9-1938]
Kerala
For the proviso to sub-rule (3) substitute the following: -
"Provided that no Court exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction shall make an order for the
attachment of immovable property." (9-6-1959)
11.If witness appears attachment may be withdrawn: Where, at any time after the attachment of his
property, such person appears and satisfies the Court, -
(a) that he did not, without lawful excuse, fail to comply with the summons or intentionally
avoid service, and
(b) where he has failed to attend at the time and place named in a proclamation issued
under the last preceding rule, that he had no notice of such proclamation in time to
attend, the Court shall direct that the property be released from attachment, and shall
make such order as to the costs of the attachment as it thinks fit
12.Procedure if witness fails to appear.: 1 [(1)] The Court may, where such person does not appear, or
appears but fails so to satisfy the Court, impose upon him such line not exceeding five hundred rupees as
it thinks fit, having regard to his condition IN life and all the circumstances of the case, and may order his
property, or any part thereof, to the attached and sold or, if already attached under rule 10, to be sold for
the purpose of satisfying all costs of such attachment, together with the amount of the said fine, if any:
Provided that, if the person whose attendance in required pays into Court the costs and fine aforesaid, the
Court shall order the property to be released from attachment
2 [(2) Notwithstanding that the Court has not issued a proclamation under sub-rule (2) of rule 10, nor
issued a warrant nor ordered attachment under sub-rule (3) of that rule, the Court may impose fine under
sub-rule (1) of this rule after giving notice to such person to show cause why the fine should not be
imposed]
____________________
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 66 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
66 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
13.Mode of attachment.: The provisions with regard to the attachment and sale of property IN the
execution of a decree shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to any attachment and a
sale under this Order as if the person whose property is so attached were a judgment-debtor
14.Court may of its own accord summon as witnesses strangers to suit: Subject to the provisions of
this Code as to attendance and appearance and to any law for the time being in force, where the Court at
any time thinks it necessary 1 [to examine any person, including a party to the suit], and not called as a
witness by d party to the suit, the Court may, of its own motion, cause such person to be summoned as a
witness to give evidence, or to produce any document in his possession on a day to be appointed, and
may examine him as a witness or require him to produce such document.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "to examine any person other than a party to the suit" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 66, (w. e. f. 1-2-
1977).
15.Duty of persons summoned to give evidence or produce document: Subject as last aforesaid,
whoever is summoned to appear and give evidence in a suit shall attend at the time and place named in
the summon? for that purpose, and whoever is summoned to produce a document shall either attend to
produce it, or cause it to be produced, at such time and place.
16.When they may depart: (1) A person so summoned and attending shall, unless the Court otherwise
directs, attend at each hearing until the suit has been disposed of
(2) On the application of either party and the payment through the Court of all necessary expenses (if
any), the Court may require any person so summoned and attending to furnish security to attend at the
next or any other hearing or until the suit is disposed of and, in default of his furnishing such security, may
order him to be detained in the civil prison
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
Add the following sub-rule (3) and Proviso -
"(1) In the absence of the presiding officer the powers conferred by sub-rule (2) may be
exercised by the Senior Subordinate Judge of the first class exercising jurisdiction at the
headquarters of the district, or by any Judge or court-official nominated by him for the
purpose
Provided that a court-official nominated for the purpose shall not order a person, who fails
to furnish such security as may be required under sub rule (2), to be detained in prison
but shall refer the case immediately to the Presiding Officer on his return"
(Notification No 209-R/XI-Y-ll of 25 7 1918 and Notification No 24-R/XI-Y 11of 21-1 1940)
17.Application of rules 10 to 13: The provisions of rules 10 to 13 shall, so far as they are applicable, be
deemed to apply to any person who having attended in compliance with a summons departs, without
lawful excuse, in contravention of rule 16
18.Procedure where witness apprehended cannot give evidence or produce document: Where any
person arrested under a warrant is brought before the Court in custody and cannot, owing to the absence
of the parties or any of them, give the evidence or produce the document which he has been summoned
to give or produce, the Court may require him to give reasonable bail or other security for his appearance
at such time and place as it thinks fit, and, on such bail or security being given, may release him, and, in
default of his giving such bail or security, may order him to be detained in the civil prison.
19.No witness to be ordered to attend in person unless resident within certain limits: No one shall
be ordered to -attend in person to give evidence unless he resides -
(a) within the local limits of the Court's ordinary original jurisdiction, or
(b) without such limits but at a place less than 1 [one hundred] or (where there is railway
or steamer communication or other established public conveyance for five-sixths of the
distance between the place where he resides and the place where the Court is situate)
less than 2 [five hundred kilometres] distance from the court-house:
3 [Provided that where transport by air is available between the two places mentioned in
this rule and the witness is paid the fare by air, he may be ordered to attend in person]
____________________
1. Substituted for the word "for fifty" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976) Section 66 (w. e. f. 12 1977).
2. Substituted for the words "two hundred miles" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 66 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
66 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In case (b) between the words "public conveyance" and "for five sixths" insert "or private conveyances run
for hire".
(Notification No 24/VII-d 154, 4-4-1959)

Punjab
Add the following proviso to clause (b) -
Provided that any Court in the State of Punjab may require the personal attendance of any witness
residing in the Punjab or Delhi State.
(Notification No 60 Genl XI Y 8 of 4 1 1955)
20.Consequence of refusal of party to give evidence when called on by Court: Where any party to a
suit present in Court refuses, without lawful excuse, when required by the Court, to give evidence or to
produce any document then and there in his possession or power, the Court may pronounce judgment
against him or make such order in relation to the suit as it thinks fit
21.Rules as to witnesses to apply to parties summoned: Where any party to a suit is required to give
evidence or to produce a document, the provisions as to witnesses shall apply to him so far as they are
applicable
Allahabad
Add the following new rules 22 and 23 -
"22 (1) Save as provided in this rule and in rule 2, the Court shall allow witnesses
reasonable actual travelling expenses, Other expenses to be allowed to them shall be on
the following scale namely -
(a) in the case of witnesses of the class of cultivators labourers and persons including
Government servants of corresponding rank - rupee one per day.
(b) in the case of witnesses of a better class such as bhumidars and sirdars traders,
pleaders and persons including Government servants of corresponding rank - rupee one
and fifty naya paise to rupee three per day.
(c) in the case of witnesses of a superior rank including Government servants - from
rupees three and fifty naya paise to rupees six per day:
Provided that where a Government servant is summoned to produce official documents

or to give evidence of facts which came to his knowledge in the discharge of his public
duties he shall be paid travelling and other expenses at the rate admissible to him as for
Journeys on tour in accordance with the travelling allowance rules applicable to him.
(Notification No 21 10/VII-d-57 14-3-1953)
(2) If a witness demands any sum in excess of what has been paid to him such sum shall
be allowed if he satisfies the court that he has actually and necessarily incurred the
additional expense.
Illustration
A post office or railway employee summoned to give evidence is entitled to demand from
the party on whose behalf or at whose instance he is summoned, the travelling and other
expenses allowed to witness of the class or rank to which he belongs and in addition the
sum for which he is liable as payment to the substitute officiating during his absence from
duty The sum so payable in respect of the substitute will be certified by the official
superior of the witness on a slip which the witness will present to the court from which the
summons issued.
(3) If a witness be detained for a longer period than one day the expenses of his
detention shall be allowed at such rate, not usually exceeding that payable under clause
(1) of this rule, as may seem to the court to be reasonable and proper:
Provided that the court may, for reasons stated in writing, allow expenses on a higher
scale than that hereinbefore prescribed.
[Notification No. 1953/35 (a); 22-5-1915].
23. In cases of which Government is a party, Government servants whose salary

exceeds Rs 10 per mensem and all police constables, whatever their salary may be, who
are summoned to give evidence in their official capacity at a court situated than five
miles. from their headquarters, shall be given a certificate of attendance by the court in
lieu of travelling and other expenses."
[Notification No. 359/35 (a) 1 (1); 7-2-1920].
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
Cancel rule 21 and substitute therefore the following: -
"21. (1) When any party to a suit is required by any other thereto to give evidence, or to
produce a document, the provisions as to witnesses shall apply to him so far as
applicable.
(2) When any party to a suit gives evidence on his own behalf, the Court may in its
discretion permit him to include as costs in the suit a sum of equal to the amount payable
for travelling and other expenses to the other witnesses in the case of similar standing."
Assam & Nagaland
Karnataka
Same as in Madras. (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
(Notification No. B-1-3312/58 of 7-4-1959)
Madras
Same as in Calcutta with the addition of marginal note as: "Rules in the case of parties appearing as
witnesses."
(GOMs No. 402 Law (Genl.) of 4-2-1936; P Dis No. 98 of 1936)
1 [ORDER XVI-A
____________________
67 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
ATTENDANCE OF WITNESSES CONFINED OR DETAINED IN PRISONS
1.Definitions: In this Order, -
(a) "detained" includes detained under any law providing for preventive detention;
(b) "prison" includes -
(i) any place which has been declared by the State Government, by
general or special order, to be a subsidiary jail; and
(ii) any reformatory, borstal institution or other institution of a like nature.
2.Power to require attendance of prisoners to give evidence: Where it appears to a Court that the
evidence of a person confined or detained in a prison within the State is material in a suit. the Court may
make an order requiring the officer in charge of the prison to produce that person before the Court to give
evidence:
Provided that, if the distance from the prison to the Court-house is more than twenty-five kilometres, no
such order shall be made unless the Court is satisfied that the examination of such person on commission
will not be adequate.
3.Expenses to be paid into Court: (1) Before making any order under rule 2, the Court shall require the
party at whose instance or for whose benefit the order is to be issued, to pay into Court such sum of
money as appears to the Court to be sufficient to defray the expenses of the execution of the order,
including the travelling and other expenses of the escort provided for the witness.
(2) Where the Court is subordinate to a High Court, regard shall be had, in fixing the scale of such
expenses, to any rules made by the High Court in that behalf.
4.Power of State Government to exclude certain persons from the operation of rule 2: (1) The State
Government may, at any time, having regard to the matters specified in sub-rule (2), by general or special
order, direct that any person or class of persons shall not be removed from the prison in which he or they
may be confined or detained, and thereupon, so long as the order remains in force, no order made under
rule 2, whether before or after the date of the order made by the State Government, shall have effect in
respect of such person or class of persons.
(2) Before making an order under sub-rule (1), the State Government shall have regard to the following
matters, namely: -
(a) the nature of the offence for which, or the grounds on which, the person or class of persons have been
ordered to be confined or detained in prison;
(b) the likelihood of the disturbance of public order if the person or class of persons b allowed to be
removed from the prison; and (c) the public interest, generally.
5.Officer in charge of prison to abstain from carrying out order in certain cases: Where the person
in respect of whom an order is made under rule 2 -
(a) is certified by the medical officer attached to the prison as unfit to be removed from
the prison by reason of sickness or infirmity; or
(b) is under committal for trial or under remand pending trial or pending a preliminary
investigation; or
(c) is in custody for a period which would expire before the expiration of the time required
for complying with the order and for taking him back to the prison in which he is confined
or detained; or
(d) is a person to whom an order made by the State Government under rule 4 applies,
the officer in charge of the prison shall abstain from carrying out the Court's order and shall send to the
Court a statement of reasons for so abstaining.
6.Prisoner to be brought to Court in custody: In any other case, the officer in charge of the prison
shall, upon delivery of the Court's order, cause the person named therein to be taken to the Court so as to
be present at the time mentioned in such order, and shall cause him to be kept in custody in or near the
Court until he has been examined or until the Court authorises him to be taken back to the prison in which
he is confined or detained.
7.Power to issue commission for examination of witness in prison: (1) Where it appears to the Court
that the evidence of a person confined or detained in a prison, whether within the State or elsewhere in
India, is material in a suit but the attendance of such person cannot be secured under the preceding
provisions of this Order, the Court may issue a commission for the examination of that person in the
prison in which he is confined or detained.
(2) The provisions of Order XXVI shall, so far as may be, apply in relation to the examination on
commission of such person in prison as they apply in relation to the examination on commission of any
other person.]
ORDER XVII
ADJOURNMENTS
1.Court may grant time and adjourn hearing: 1 [(1) The Court may, if sufficient cause is shown, at any
stage of the suit, grant time to the parties or to any of them, and may from time to time adjourn the
hearing of the suit for reasons to be recorded in writing:
Provided that no such adjournment shall be granted more than three times to a party during hearing of the
suit.]
(2) Costs of adjournment: In every such case the Court shall fix a day for the further hearing of the suit,
and 2 [shall make such order as to costs occasioned by the adjournment or such higher costs as the
Court deems fit]:
3 [Provided that, -
(a) when the hearing of the suit has commenced, it shall be continued from day-to-day
until all the witnesses in attendance have been examined, unless the Court finds that, for
the exceptional reasons to be recorded by it, the adjournment of the hearing beyond the
following day is necessary.
(b) no adjournment shall be granted at the request of a party, except where the
circumstances are beyond the control of that party,
(c) the fact that the pleader of a party is engaged in another Court, shall not be a ground
for adjournment,
(d) where the illness of a pleader or his inability to conduct the case for any reason, other
than his being engaged in another Court, is put forward as a ground for adjournment, the
Court shall not grant the adjournment unless it is satisfied that the party applying for
adjournment could not have engaged another pleader in time,
(e) where a witness is present in Court but a party or his pleader is not present or the
party or his pleader, though present in Court, is not ready to examine or cross-examine
the witness, the Court may, if it thinks fit, record the statement of the witness and pass
such orders as it thinks fit dispensing with the examination-in-chief or cross-examination
of the witness, as the case may be, by the party or his pleader not present or not ready
as aforesaid.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the Sub-rule (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999
(46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
2. Substituted for the words "may make such order as it thinks fit with respect to the costs
occasioned by the adjournment" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999
(46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
3. Substituted for the former proviso by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976) w. e. f. 1-2-1977.

Bombay
In sub-rule (2), after the words "costs occasioned by the adjournment" add "ordinarily not exceeding fifty
rupees in ordinary suits and one hundred rupees in special suit" [1-11-1966]
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gujarat
In sub-rule (2) add words as in Bombay substituting "thirty" and "forty-five" for "fifty" and "one hundred"
respectively.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
Substituted rule contains the following changes in the existing rule - Add at the beginning of sub-rule (1)
the following "Subject to the provisions of Order XXIII, rule 3".
(Notification No. 95-G of 26-2-1925 and Notification No 21 1-R/XI-Y-22 of 21-7-1937)
2.Procedure if parties fail to appear on day fixed: Where, on any day to which the hearing of the suit is
adjourned, the parties or any of them fail to appear, the Court may proceed to dispose of the suit in one of
the modes directed in that behalf by Order IX or make such other order as it thinks fit.
1[Explanation: - Where the evidence or a substantial portion of the evidence of any) party has already
been recorded and such party fails to appear on any day to which the hearing of the suit is adjourned, the
Court may, in its discretion, proceed with the case as if such party were present]
____________________
1. Inserted by Act 104of 1976 Section 68, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
Add to rule 2 - "Where the evidence or a substantial portion of the evidence of any party has already been
recorded, and such party fails to appear on such day the Court may in its discretion proceed with the case
as if such party were present and may dispose of on the merits
Explanation: - No party shall be deemed to have failed to appear if he is either present or is represented
in Court by an agent or pleader, though engaged only for the purpose of making in application ". (28-8-
1943)
Andhra Pradesh
Insert the following Explanation : -

"Explanation -The mere presence in Court of a party or his counsel not duly instructed
shall not be considered to be an appearance of the party within the meaning of this rule.
(27-4-1961)
3.Court may proceed notwithstanding either party fails to produce evidence, etc.: Where any party
to a suit to whom time has been granted fails to produce his evidence, or to cause the attendance of his
witnesses, or to perform any other act necessary to the further progress of the suit, for which time has
been allowed, 1 [the Court may, notwithstanding such default, -
(a) if the parties are present, proceed to decide the suit forthwith, or
(b) if the parties are, or any of them is, absent, proceed under rule 2.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the Court may, notwithstanding such default, proceed to
decide the suit forthwith" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976) Section 68, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
Put a comma after the first word "where" and insert thereafter the words "in a case to which Rule 2 does
not apply "
[17-1-1953]
Andhra Pradesh
At the end of the rule add the following proviso "Provided that in a case where there is default under this
rule as well as default of appearance under Rule 2 the Court will proceed under Rule 2 " [27-4-1961]
ORDER XVIII
HEARING OF THE SUIT AND EXAMINATION OF WITNESSES
1.Right to begin: The plaintiff has the right to begin unless the defendant admits the facts alleged by the
plaintiff and contends that either in point of law or on some additional facts alleged by the defendant the
plaintiff is not entitled to any part of the relief which he seeks, in which case the defendant has the right to
begin
2.Statement and production of evidence: (1) On the day fixed for the hearing (if the suit or on any other
day to which the hearing is adjourned, the party having the right to begin shall state his case and produce
his evidence in support of the issues which he is bound to prove.
(2) The other party shall then state his case and produce his evidence (if any) and may then address the
Court generally on the whole case.
(3) The party beginning may then reply generally on the whole case.
1[(3A) Any party may address oral arguments in a case, and shall, before he concludes the oral
arguments, if any, submit if the Court so permits concisely and under distict headings written arguments
in support of his case to the Court and such written arguments shall form part of the record.
(3B) A copy of such written arguments shall be simultaneously furnished to the opposite party.
(3C) No adjournment shall be granted for the purpose of filing the written arguments unless the Court, for
reasons to be recorded in writing, considers it necessary to grant such adjournment.
(3D) The Court shall fix such time-limits for the oral arguments by either of the parties in a case, as it
thinks fit.]
2 [(4) 3 [*****]]
1.Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22of 2002) w.e.f 1st
July 2002.
2. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), w. e. f.
1-2-1977.
3. Sub-rule (4) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of
1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Allahabad
For Rule 2 substitute the following: -
"2. (1) On the day fixed for the hearing of the suit or on any other day to which the
hearing is adjourned, the party having the right to begin shall state his case, indicating
the relevancy of each of the documents produced by him, and the nature of the oral
evidence which he proposed to adduce and shall then call his witnesses in support of the
issues which he is bound to prove. (20-6-1936)
(2) The other party shall then state his case in the manner aforesaid and produce his
evidence (if any)."
Calcutta
"2A. Notwithstanding anything contained in clauses (1) and (2) of rule 2, the Court may
for sufficient reason go on with the hearing, although the evidence of the party having the
right to begin has not been concluded, and may also allow either party to produce any
witness at any stage of the suit."
Gauhati
Madhya Pradesh
"(4) Notwithstanding anything contained in this rule, the Court may order that the
production of evidence or the address to the Court may be in any order which it may
deem fit."
(Notification No. 3409; 29-6-1943)
Maharashtra
Explanation Added.
3.Evidence where several issues: Where there are several issues, the burden of proving some of which
lies on the other party, the party beginning may, at his option, either produce his evidence on those issues
or reserve it by way of answer to the evidence produced by the other party; and, in the latter case, the
party beginning may produce evidence on those issues after the other party has produced all his
evidence, and the other party may then reply specially on the evidence so produce by the party
beginning; but the party beginning will then be entitled to reply generally on the whole case.
Allahabad
"3. (1) Where there are several issues the burden of proving some of which lies on the
other party, the party beginning may, at his option, either state his case in the manner
aforesaid and produce his evidence on those issues or reserve the statement of his case
and the production of his evidence on those issues by way of answer to the evidence
produced by the other party; and, in the later case, the party beginning may state his
case in the manner aforesaid and produce evidence on those issues after the other party
has produced all his evidence.
(2) After both parties have produced their evidence, the party beginning may address the
Court on the whole case; the other party may then address the Court on the whole case;
and the part" beginning may reply generally on the whole case, provided that in doing so
he shall not, without the leave of the Court, raise questions which should have been
raised in the opening address".
(Notification No. 3837/35 (a) -2 (1); 20-6-1936)
1 [3A.Party to appear before other witnesses: Where a party himself wishes to appear as a witness, he
shall so appear before any other witness on his behalf has been examined, unless the Court, for reasons
to be recorded, permits him to appear as his own witness at a later stage.]
____________________
69 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [4.Recording of evidence:
(1) In every case, the examination-in-chief of a witness shall be on affidavit and copies
there of shall be supplied to the opposite party by the party who calls him for evidence.
PROVIDED that where the documents are filed and the parties rely upon the documents,
the proof and admissibility of such documents, which are filed, along with affidavit shall
be subject to the orders of the Court.
(2) The evidence (cross-examination and re-examination) of the witness in attendance,

whose evidence (examination-in-chief) by affidavit has been furnished to the Court, shall
be taken either by the Court or by the Commissioner appointed by it.
PROVIDED that the Court may, while appointing a commission under this sub-rule,
consider taking into account such relevant factors as it thinks fit
(3). The Court or the Commissioner, as the case may be shall record evidence either
in writing or mechanically in the presence of the Judge or of the Commissioner,
as the case may be, and where such evidence is recorded by the Commissioner
he shall return such evidence together with his report in writing signed by him
to the Court appointing him and the evidence taken under it shall form part of the
record of the suit.
(4) The Commissioner may record such remarks as it thinks material respecting the
demeanour of any witness while under examination:
PROVIDED that any objection raised during the recording of evidence before the
Commissioner shall be recorded by him and decided by the Court at the stage of
arguments.
(5) The report of the Commissioner shall be submitted to the Court appointing the
Commission within sixty days from the date of issue of the commission unless
the Court for reasons to be recorded in writing extends the time.
(6) The High Court or the District Judge, as the case may be, shall prepare a panel of
Commissioners to record the evidence under this rule.

(7) The Court may by general or special order fix the amount to be paid as
remuneration for the services of the Commissioner.
(8) The provisions of rules 16, 16A, 17 and 18 or Order XXVI, insofar as they are
applicable, shall apply to the issue, execution and return of such commission
under this rule.]
____________________
1. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22of

2002) Earlier the rule as substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stood as follows:
"4.Recording of evidence by commissioner:] (1) In every case, the evidence

of a witness of his examination-in-chief shall be given by affidavit and copies
thereof shall be supplied to the opposite party by the party who calls him for
evidence.
(2) The evidence (cross-examination and re-examination) of the witness in

attendance, whose evidence (examination-in-chief) by affidavit has been
furnished to the Court shall be taken orally by a commissioner to be appointed by
the Court from amongst the panel of commissioners prepared for this purpose on
the same day:
Provided that, in the interest of justice and for reasons to be recorded in writing,
the Court may direct that the evidence of any witness shall be recorded by the
Court in the presence and under the personal direction and superintendence of
the judge.
(3) The commissioner shall be paid such sum for recording of evidence as may
be prescribed by the High Court.
(4) The amount payable to the commissioner under sub-rule (3) shall be paid by
the Court or by the parties summoning the witness as may be prescribed by the
High Court.
(5) The District Judge shall prepare a panel of commissioners to record the
evidence under this rule.
(6) The commissioner shall record evidence either in writing or mechanically in

his presence and shall make a memorandum which shall be signed by him and
the witnesses and submit the same to the Court appointing such commissioner.
(7) Where any question put to a witness is objected by a party or his pleader and
the commissioner allows the same to be put, the commissioner shall take down
the question together with his decision."
Rajasthan
Insert the following at the commencement of the rule: -
"Subject to the provisions of Rule 1 of Order XVI".
(25-7-1957)
1 [2[5.How evidence shall be taken in appealable cases: In cases in which an appeal is allowed, the
evidence of each witness shall be, -
(a) taken down in the language of the Court, -
(i) in writing by, or in the presence and under the personal direction and
superintendence of, the Judge, or
(ii) from the dictation of the Judge directly on a typewriter; or
(b) if the Judge, for reasons to be recorded, so directs, recorded mechanically in the
language of the Court in the presence of the Judge.]
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976). Section 69, (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
2. The provisions of rules 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16, so far as they relate to the
manner of taking evidence, are not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh. - The Oudh
Courts Act, 1925 (UP 4 of 1925, Section 16 (2).
1 [6.When deposition to be interpreted: Where the evidence is taken down in language different from
that in which it is given, and the witness does not understand the language in which it is taken down, the
evidence as taken down in writing shall be interpreted to him in the language in which it is given.
____________________
1 [7.Evidence under section 138: Evidence taken down under section 138 shall be in the form
prescribed by rule 5 and shall be read over and signed and, as occasion may require, interpreted and
corrected as if it were evidence taken down under that rule.
____________________
1[8.Memorandum when evidence not taken down by Judge: Where the evidence is not taken down in
writing by the Judge, 2 [or from his dictation in the open Court, or recorded mechanically in his presence,]
he shall be bound, as the examination of each witness proceeds, to make a memorandum of the
substance of what each witness deposes, and such memorandum shall be written and signed by the
Judge and shall form part of the record.
____________________
69 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
(a) After the words "in writing by the Judge", insert "or from his dictation.":
(b) For the words "and signed by the Judge" substitute "by the Judge or typed to dictation, shall be signed
by him".
[Notification No. 92/X-4, dated 19-5-1956].
Bombay
In Order XVIII for rule 8 the following rule shall be substituted, namely: -
"8. Memorandum when evidence not taken down by Judge: Where the evidence is
not taken down in writing by the Judge, he shall be bound as the examination of each
witness proceeds, to make a memorandum of the substance of what each witness
deposes and such memorandum shall be written or dictated and signed by the Judge and
shall form part of the record.
Exception: - However in matters outside Greater Bombay, the State of Goa and the Union Territories of
Daman and Diu and Dadra and Nagar and Haveli and from which there is no first appeal to the High
Court the depositions given by the witnesses shall be recorded only in Marathi or in English where the
witness deposes in English. In such matter it is not necessary to maintain memorandum as mentioned in
the Rule."
[Vide Maharashtra Notification No. P. O. 102/77, dated 31-12-1987].
Calcutta
Here omit 8.
Madhya Pradesh
Rule 8, between the words "Judge" and "comma," the words "or at his dictation in open Court" shall be
added. [27-7-1956].
Punjab and Haryana
(1) Insert the words "or from his dictation" between the words "in writing by the Judge" and "he shall be
bound".
(2) For the words "and signed by the Judge", substitute the words "by the Judge typed to his dictation,
shall be signed by him."
1 [2 [9.When evidence may be taken in English: (1) Where English is not the language of the Court, but
all the parties to the suit who appear in person, and the pleaders of such of the parties as appear by
pleaders, do not object to having such evidence as is given in English, being taken down in English, the
Judge may so take it down or cause it to be taken down.
(2) Where evidence is not given in English but all the parties who appear in person, and the pleaders of
such of the parties as appear by pleaders, do not object to having such evidence being taken down in
English, the Judge may take down, or cause to be taken down, such evidence in English.]
____________________
1976), Section 69, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. The provisions of rules 5, 4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16, so as far they relate to the
manner of taking evidence are not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh. - The Oudh
Courts Act 1925 (U. P. 4 of 1925), Section 16 (2)
10.Any particular question and answer may be taken down: The Court may, of its own motion or on
the application of any party or his pleader, take down any particular question and answer, or any objection
to any question, if there appears to be any special reason for so doing.
Calcutta
After the words "take down" add, "or cause to be taken down from his dictation in open Court, in the
language of the Court or in English." [6-7-1967].
1 [11.Questions objected to and allowed by Court: Where any question put to a witness is objected to
by a party or his pleader, and the Court allows the same to be put, the Judge shall take down the
question, the answer, the objection and the name of the person making it, together with the decision of
the Court thereon.
____________________
1. The provisions of rules 5, 4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16, so as far they relate to the
Calcutta
After the words "take down" add, "or cause to be taken down from his dictation in open Court, in the
language of the Court or in English." [6-7-1967].
12. Remarks on demeanour of witnesses: The Court may record such remarks as it thinks material
respecting the demeanour of any witness while under examination.
Calcutta
At the end add the following: -
"or cause the same to be recorded under his dictation in open Court, in the language of the Court or in
English". [6-7-1967].
* 1 [13.Memorandum of evidence in unappealable cases: In cases in which an appeal is not allowed, it

shall not be necessary to take down or dictate or record the evidence of the witnesses at length; but the
Judge, as the examination of each witness proceeds, shall make in writing, or dictate directly on the
typewriter, or cause to be mechanically recorded, a memorandum of the substance of what the witness
deposes, and such memorandum shall be signed by the Judge or otherwise authenticated, and shall form
part of the record.]
____________________
* The provisions of rules 5, 4, 7, 8, 9, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16, so as far they relate to the
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 69, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
In Order XVIII for Rule 13, the following rule shall be substituted: -
"13.Memorandum of evidence in unappealable cases: In case's in which an appeal in

not allowed, it shall not be necessary to take down or dictate or record the evidence of
the witnesses at length; but the Judge, as the examination of each witness proceeds,
shall make in writing, or dictate directly on the typewriter, or cause to be mechanically
recorded, a memorandum of substance of what the witness deposes and such
memorandum shall be signed by the Judge or otherwise authenticated, and shall form
part of the record. However, such memorandum outside Greater Bombay, the State of
Goa and the Union Territories of Daman and Diu and Dadra and Nagar Haveli shall be in
Marathi or in English wherever the witnesses depose in English."
[Vide Maharashtra Notification No. P. O. 102/77, dated 31-12-1978].
14.1 [*****]
____________________
1. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section
69 (vii), (w. e. f. 1. 2. 1977).
1[15.Power to deal with evidence taken before another Judge: (1) Where a Judge is prevented by
death, transfer or other cause from concluding the trial of a suit, his successor may deal with any
evidence or memorandum taken down or made under the foregoing rules as if such evidence or
memorandum had been taken down or made by him or under his direction under the said rules and may
proceed with the suit from the stage at which his predecessor left it.
(2) The provisions of sub-rule (1) shall, so far as they are applicable, be deemed to apply to evidence
taken in a suit transferred under section 24.
____________________
manner of taking evidence, arc not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh. - The Oudh
Courts Act, 1925 (U. P. 4 of 1925), Section 16 (2).
16.Power to examine witness immediately: (1) Where a witness is about to leave the jurisdiction; of the
Court, or other sufficient cause is shown to the satisfaction of the Court why his evidence should be taken
immediately, the Court may, upon the application of any party or of the witness, at any time after the
institution of the suit, take the evidence of such witness in manner hereinbefore provided.
(2) Where such evidence is not taken forthwith and in the presence of the parties, such notice as the
Court thinks sufficient, of the day fixed for the examination, shall be given to the parties.
(3) The evidence so taken shall be read over to the witness, and, if he admits it to be correct, shall be
signed by him, and the Judge shall, if necessary, correct the same, and shall sign it, and it may then be
read at any hearing of the suit.
17.Court may recall and examine witness: The Court may at any stage of a suit recall any witness who
has been examined and may (subject to the law of evidence for the time being in force) put such
questions to him as the Court thinks fit.
1[17A.Production of evidence not previously known or which could not be produced despite due
diligence:2[------]]
____________________
69 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Rule 17A omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46
of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.Before substitution the rule stood as follows:
“17A. Production of evidence not previously known or which could not be

produced despite due diligence
Where a party satisfies the Court that, after the exercise of due diligence, any
evidence was not within his knowledge or could not be produced by him at the
time when that party was leading his evidence, the Court may permit that party to
produce that evidence at a later stage on such terms as may appear to it to be
just."
18.Power of Court to inspect: The Court may at any stage of a suit inspect any property or thing
concerning which any question may arise 1 [and where the Court inspects any property or thing it shall, as
soon as may be practicable, make a memorandum of any relevant facts observed at such inspection and
such memorandum. shall form a part of the record of the suit].
____________________
69 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [19.Power to get statements recorded on commission: Notwithstanding anything contained in these

rules, the Court may, instead of examining witnesses in open Court, direct their statements to be recorded
on commission under rule 4A of Older XXVI.]
____________________
1. Rule 19A inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999)
Allahabad
Add as a new rule after O.18, rule 18:
"19. (1) The Judge shall record in his own hand in English all orders passed on
applications, other than orders of a purely routine character.
(2) The Judge shall record in his own hand in English all admissions and denials of
documents, and the English proceedings shall show how all documents tendered in
evidence have been dealt with from the date of presentation down to the final order
admitting them in evidence or rejecting them.
(3) The Judge shall record the issues in his. own hand in English, and the issues shall be
signed by the Judge and shall form part of the English proceedings."
[Notification No. 794/35 (a), 17-3. 19231
ORDER XIX
AFFIDAVITS
1.Power to order any point to be proved by affidavit: Any Court may at any time for sufficient reason
order that any particular fact or facts may be proved by affidavit, or that the affidavit of any witness may
be read at the hearing, on such conditions as the Court thinks reasonable:
Provided that where it appears to the Court that either party bona fide desires the production of a witness
for cross-examination, and that such witness can be produced, an order shall not be made authorizing the
evidence of such witness to be given by affidavit.
Allahabad
After Rule 1, the following rule shall be inserted, namely:
"1-A.Power to permit ex parte evidence on affidavit: Where the case proceeds ex

parte, the Court may permit the evidence of the plaintiff to be given an affidavit.
[Vide Notification No.121/IVth-36 D (w. e. f. 10-2-1981)].
2.Power to order attendance of deponent for cross-examination: (1) Upon any application evidence
may be given by affidavit, but the Court may, at the instance of either party, order the attendance for
cross-examination of the deponent.
(2) Such attendance shall be in Court, unless the deponent is exempted from personal appearance in
Court or the Court otherwise directs.
3.Matters to which affidavits shall be confined: (1) Affidavits shall be confined to such facts as the
deponent is able of his own knowledge to prove, except on interlocutory applications, on which
statements of his belief may be admitted:
Provided that the grounds thereof are stated.
(2) The costs of every affidavit which shall unnecessarily set forth matters of hearsay or argumentative
matter, or copies of or extracts from documents, shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be paid by the
party filing the same.
Allahabad
Add the following rules 4 to 15 after Order 19, rule 3: -
"4.Affidavits shall be entitled in the Court of………or………(naming such Court). If the

affidavit be in support of, or in opposition to, an application respecting any case in the
Court, it shall al so be entitled in such case. If there be no such case it shall be entitled In
the matter of petition of.
5.Affidavits shall be divided into paragraphs, and every paragraph shall be numbered
consecutively and, as may be, shall be confined to a distinct portion of the subject.
[Notification No. 1953/35 (a) of 22-5-1915; Notification No. 572/35 (a) - (2) of 18-2-19281
6.Every person making any affidavit shall be described therein in such manner as shall serve to identify
him clearly; and where necessary for this purpose, it shall contain the full name, the name of his father, of
his caste or religious persuation, his rank or degree in life, his profession, calling, occupation or trade, and
the true place of his residence:
7.Unless it be otherwise provided, an affidavit may be made by any person having cognizance of the facts
deposed to. Two or more persons may join in an affidavit; each shall depose separately to those facts
which are within his own knowledge, and such facts shall be stated in separate paragraphs.
8.When the declarant in any affidavit speaks to any fact within his own knowledge, he must do so directly
and positively, using the words "I affirm" or "I make oath and say".
9.Except in interlocutory proceedings, affidavits shall strictly be confined to such facts as the declarant is
able of his own knowledge to prove. In interlocutory proceedings, when the particular fact is not within the
declarant's own knowledge, but is stated from information obtained from others, the declarant shall use
the expression "I am informed", and, if such be the case, "and verily believe it to be true", and shall state
the name and address of and sufficiently describe for the purposes of identification, the person or persons
from whom he received such information. When the application or the opposition thereto rests on facts
disclosed in documents or copies of documents produced from any Court of justice or other source, the
declarant shall state what is the source from which they were produced, and his information and belief as
to the truth of the facts disclosed in such documents.
10.When any place is referred to in an affidavit, it shall be correctly described. When in an affidavit any
person is referred to, such person, the correct name and address of such person, and such further
description as may be sufficient for the purpose of the identification of such person, shall be given in the
affidavit.
11.Every person making an affidavit for use in a civil Court shall, if not personally known to the person
before whom the affidavit is made, be identified to that person by some one known to him, and the person
before whom the affidavit is made shall state at the foot of the affidavit the name, address, and
description of him by whom the identification was made as well as the time and place of such
identification.
11A.Such identification may be made by a person -
(a) personally acquainted with the person to be identified, or
(b) satisfied, from papers in that person's possession or otherwise, of his identity:
Provided that in case (b) the person so identifying shall sign on the petition or affidavit a declaration in the
following form, after there has been affixed to such declaration in his presence the thumb impression of
the person so identified: -
FORM
I, (name, address and description) declare that the person verifying this petition (or making this affidavit)
and alleging himself to be A B has satisfied me (here state by what means, e. g, from papers in his
possession or otherwise) that he is A B.
12. No verification of a petition and no affidavit purporting to have been made by a pardahnashin woman
who has not appeared unveiled before the person before whom the verification or affidavit was made,
shall be used unless she has been identified in manner already specified and unless such petition or
affidavit be accompanied by an affidavit of identification and such women made at the time by the person
who identified her.
13. The person before whom any affidavit is about to be made shall, before the same is made, ask the
person proposing to make such affidavit if he has read the affidavit and understands the contents thereof,
and if the person proposing to make such affidavit states that he has not read the affidavit or appears not
to understand the contents thereof, or appears to be illiterate, the person before whom the affidavit is
about to be made shall read and explain, or cause some other competent person to read and explain in
his presence, the affidavit to the person proposing to make the same, and when the person before whom
the affidavit is about to be made is thus satisfied that the person proposing to make such affidavit
understands the contents thereof, the affidavit may be made.
14. The person before whom an affidavit is made, shall certify at the foot of the affidavit the fact of the
making of the affidavit before him and the time and place when and where it was made, and shall for the
purpose of identification mark and initial and exhibits referred to in the affidavit.
15. If it be found necessary to correct any clerical error in any affidavit, such correction may be made in
the presence of the person before whom the affidavit is about to be made, and before, but not after the
affidavit is made. Every correction so made shall be initialled by the person before whom the affidavit is
made, and shall be made in such manner, as not to render it impossible or difficult to read the original
word or words, figure or figures, in respect of which the correction may have been made."
ORDER XX
JUDGMENT AND DECREE
1 [ 1. Judgment when pronounced: (1)] The Court, after the case has been heard, shall pronounce
judgment in open Court, either at once or, as soon thereafter as may be practicable, on some future day;
and when the judgment is to be pronounced on some future day, the Court shall fix a day for that
purpose, of which due notice shall be given to the parties or their pleaders:
Provided that where the judgment is not pronounced at once, every endeavour shall be made by the
Court to pronounce the judgment within thirty days from the date on which the hearing of the case was
concluded but, where it is not practicable so to do, the Court shall fix a future day for the pronouncement
of the judgment, and such day shall not ordinarily be a day beyond sixty days from the date on which the
hearing of the case was concluded, and due notice of the day so fixed shall be given to the parties or their
pleaders.]
4 [(2) Where a written judgment is to be pronounced, it shall be sufficient if the findings of the Court on
each issue and the final order passed in the case are read out and it shall not be necessary for the Court
to read out the whole judgment, 5 [*****].
(3) The judgment may be pronounced by dictation in open Court to a shorthand writer the Judge is
specially empowered by the High Court in this behalf:
Provided that, where the judgment is pronounced by dictation in open Court, the transcript of the
judgment so pronounced shall, after making such correction therein as may be necessary, be signed by
the Judge, bear the date on which it was pronounced, and form a part of the record.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the rule 1 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of
1956), Section 14.
2. The provisions of rules 1, 3, 4 and 5 are not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh;
Section the Oudh Courts Act, 1925 (U. P. 4 of 1925), Section 16 (2).
3. Substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.ef 1st
July 2002. Before substitution the rule as amended by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) w. e. f. 1-2-1977 stood as
follows:
"[(1)] The Court, after the case has been heard, shall pronounce judgment in
open Court, either at once or, as soon thereafter as may be practicable, on some
future day; and when the judgment is to be pronounced on some future day, the
Court shall fix a day for that purpose, of which due notice shall be given to the
parties or their pleaders:]
Provided that where the judgment is not pronounced at once, every endeavour
shall be made by the Court to pronounce the judgment within fifteen days from
the date on which the hearing of the case was concluded but, where it is not
practicable so to do, the Court shall fix a future day for the pronouncement of the
judgment, and such day shall not ordinarily be a day beyond thirty days from the
date on which the hearing of the case was concluded, and due notice of the day
so fixed shall be given to the parties or their pleaders:
Provided further that, where a judgment is not pronounced within thirty days from
the date on which the hearing of the case was concluded, the Court shall record
the reasons for such delay and shall fix a future day on which the judgment will
be pronounced and due notice of the day so fixed shall be given to the parties or
their pleaders."
70 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
5. The words "but a copy of the whole judgment shall be made available for the perusal of
the parties or the pleaders immediately after the judgement is pronounced" omitted by the
Bombay
In rule 1 (3) delete -
"(i) if the judge is specially empowered by the High Court in this behalf hearing to fix also
a time limit to be ordinarily observed except for special reasons to be recorded in writing.
(ii) Sub-rule (2) has been added providing that in case of written judgment instead of
reading the whole judgment it will be sufficient to read out findings on each issue and the
final order. But a copy of the whole judgment shall be made available for the perusal of
the parties or their pleaders immediately after pronouncement of judgment.
(iii) Sub-rule (3) has been inserted authorising the judge to pronounce judgment by
dictation to a shorthand writer if specially empowered by the High Court.
2. Power to pronounce judgment written by judge's predecessor: 1 [A Judge shall pronounce] a

judgment written, but not pronounced, by his predecessor.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "A Judge may" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
1 [3. Judgment to be signed: The judgment shall Be dated and signed by the Judge in open Court at the
time of pronouncing it and, when once signed, shall not afterwards be altered or added to, save as
provided by section 152 or on review.
____________________
1. The provisions of rules 1, 3, 4 and 5 are not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh. -
The Oudh Courts Act, 1925 (U. P. 4 of 1925), Section 16 (2).
Andhra Pradesh
As by the Madras High Court.
Gujarat
As by the Bombay High Court. [16-3-1972].
Karnataka
For the existing Rule 3, substitute the new one as that of Madras with the substitution of the words
"Section 152 or on review" by "Section 152 or the Code or upon review". [30-3-1967].
Kerala
Same as by the Madras High Court with the changes that here for the words "provided also that where
the Judge pronounces his judgment by dictation" substitute the words "provided that where the Judgment
is pronounced by dictation." [9-5-1959].
Madras
For the existing Rule 3, substitute the following new rule: -
"3. Judgment to be signed: Transcript of Shorthand - The judgment shall bear the date on which it is
pronounced and shall be signed by the Judge and, when once signed, shall not afterwards be altered or
added to, save as provided by Section 152 or on review, provided also that where the Judge pronounces
his judgment by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court the transcript of the Judgment so
pronounced shall after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge."
[6-5-1930].
Rajasthan
Renumber the existing Rule 3 as sub-rule (1) as add the following new sub-rules (2) and (3):
"(2) Where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of
the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the
Judge and shall bear the date of its pronouncement."
1[4.Judgment of Small Cause Courts: (1) Judgments of a Court of Small Causes need riot contain
more than the points for determination and the decision thereon.
(2) Judgment of other Courts: Judgments of other Courts shall contain a concise statement of the case,
the points for determination, the decision thereon, and the reasons for such decision.
Kerala
(a) In sub-rule (I) substitute the marginal note by: "Judgment in suits tried as Small Cause", and for the
words "Judgments of a Court of Small Causes" substitute "Judgments in suits tried as Small Causes".
(b) In sub-rule (2) substitute the marginal note by: "Judgment in other cases"; and for the words
"Judgments of other Courts" substitute "Judgment in all other cases."
(Notification No. B1. 3312/58 of 7. 4-1959)
1[5.Court to state its decision on each issue: In suits in which issues have been framed, the Court
shall state its finding or decision, with the reasons therefor, upon each separate issue, unless the finding
upon any one or more of the issue is sufficient for the decision of the suit.
____________________
1. The provisions of rules 1, 3, 4 and 5 are not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh -
The Oudh Courts Act, 1925 (U. P. 4 of 1925), Section 16 (2).
1 [5A.Court to inform parties as to where an appeal lies in cases where parties are not represented
by pleaders: Except where both the parties are represented by pleaders, the Court shall, when it
pronounces its judgment in a case subject to appeal, inform the parties present in Court as to the Court to
which an appeal lies and the period of limitation for the filing of such appeal and place on record the
information so given to the parties.]
____________________
1. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976); Section
70 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
6.Contents of decree: (1) The decree shall agree with the judgment; it shall contain the number of the
suit, the 1 [names and descriptions of the parties, their registered addresses,] and particulars of the claim,
and shall specify clearly the relief granted or other determination of the suit.
(2) The decree shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the suit, and by whom or out of what
property and in what proportions such costs are to be paid.
(3) The Court may direct that the costs payable to one party by the other shall be set off against any sum
which is admitted or found to be due from the former to the latter.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "names and description of the parties" by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 70, (w. e. f, 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
In sub-rule (1) after the words "it shall contain" insert "the date of presentation of the plaint". (1-10-1983)
Karnataka
Insert sub-rule (4) which is same as sub-rule (2A) of Madras.
Madras
After sub-rule (2) the following shall be inserted as sub-rule (2A): -
"(2A) In all cases in which an element of champerty or maintenance is proved, the Court may provide in
the final decree for costs on a special scale approximating to the actual expenses reasonably incurred by
the defendant."
(ROC No. 3019 of 1926)
1[6A.Preparation of decree: (1) Every endeavour shall be made to ensure that the decree is drawn up
as expeditiously as possible and, in any case, within fifteen days from the date on which the judgment is
pronounced.
(2) An appeal may be preferred against the decree without filing a copy of the decree and in such a case
the copy made available to the party by the Court shall for the purposes of rule 1 of Order XLI be treated
as the decree. But as soon as the decree is drawn, the judgment shall cease to have the effect of a
decree for the purposes of execution or for any other purpose.]
____________________

1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002. Erlier this rule as inserted by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976)w. e. f. 1-2-1977. stood as
follows:
“6A. Last paragraph of judgment to indicate in precise terms the reliefs granted
(1) The last paragraph of the judgment shall state in precise terms the relief
which has been granted by such judgment.
(2) Every endeavour shall be made to ensure that the decree is drawn up as
expeditiously as possible, and, in any case, within fifteen days from the date on
which the judgment is pronounced; but where the decree is not drawn up within
the time aforesaid, the Court shall, if requested so to do by a party desirous of
appealing against the decree, certify that the decree has not been drawn up and
indicate in the certificate the reasons for the delay, and thereupon-
(a) an appeal may be preferred against the decree without filing a copy of the
decree and in such a case the last paragraph of the judgment shall, for the
purposes of rule 1 of Order XLI, be treated as the decree; and
(b) so long as the decree is not drawn up, the last paragraph of the judgment
shall be deemed to be the decree for the purpose of execution and the party
interested shall be entitled to apply for a copy of that paragraph only without
being required to apply for a copy of the whole of the judgment; but as soon as a
decree is drawn up, the last paragraph of the judgment shall cease to have the
effect of a decree for the purpose of execution or for any other purpose:
Provided that, where an application is made for obtaining a copy of only the last
paragraph of the judgment, such copy shall indicate the name and address of all
the parties to the suit."
Kerala
In sub-rule (2) of Rule 6-A of Order XX for the words "the reasons for the delay" the following shall be
substitute, namely: -
"The reasons for the delay and the valuation of the suit or proceeding and the Court-fee paid thereon."
[Vide Kerala Gazette No. 6, dated 9-2-1988].
1 [6B.Copies of judgments when to be made available: Where the judgment is pronounced, copies of
the judgment shall be made available to the parties immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment
for preferring an appeal on payment of such charges as may be specified in the rule made by the High
Court.]
____________________

1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002..Earlier this rule as inserted by the Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) w. e. f. 1-2-1977 stood as
follows:
“6B. Copies of type-written judgments when to be made available
Where the judgment is type-written, copies of the type-written judgment shall,

where it is practicable so to do, be made available to the parties immediately
after the pronouncement of the judgment on payment, by the party applying for
such copy, of such charges as may be specified in the rules made by the High
Court."
7.Date of decree: The decree shall bear date the day on which the judgment was pronounced, and,
when the Judge has satisfied himself that the decree has been drawn up in accordance with the
judgment, he shall sign the decree.
Bombay
At the end of the rule for the full stop substitute a "colon" and add the following proviso: -
"Provided that in proceeding taken in the Bombay City Civil Court the decree shall bear
dale the day on which the Judgment was pronounced and it shall be engrossed in the
office of the Registrar and be signed by him and sealed with the seal of the Court", (1-10.
1983).
Kerala
Provided that the decrees of the High Court may be signed by the officer empowered in that behalf." (9-6-
1959)
Allahabad
Add the following new rule 7A: -
"7A. A Court other than a Court subordinate to the District Court exercising insolvency
Jurisdiction, passing an order under section 47 or 144 of the Code of Civil Procedure or
one against which an appeal is allowed by section 104 or rule 1 of Order XLIII, or an
order in any case, against which an appeal is allowed by law; shall draw up a formal
order embodying its adjudication and the memorandum of costs incurred by the parties."
[Notification No. 3074/35 (a) -8-35-36; 30-5-1936]
8.Procedure where Judge has vacated officer before signing decree: Where a Judge has vacated
office after pronouncing judgment but without signing the decree, a decree drawn up in accordance with
such judgment may be signed by his successor or, if the Court has ceased to exist, by the Judge of any
Court to which such Court was subordinate.
9.Decree for recovery of immovable property: Where the subject-matter of the suit is immovable
property, the decree shall contain a description of such property sufficient to identify the same, and where
such property can be identified by boundaries or by numbers in a record of settlement or survey, the
decree shall specify such boundaries or numbers.
10.Decree for delivery of movable property: Where the suit is for movable property, and the decree is
for the delivery of such property, the decree shall also state the amount of money to be paid as an
alternative if delivery cannot be had.
11. Decree may direct payment by instalments: (1) Where and in so far as a decree is for the payment
of money, the Court may for any sufficient reason 1 [incorporate in the decree, after hearing such of the
parties who had appeared personally or by pleader at the last hearing, before judgment, an order that]
payment of the amount decreed shall be postponed or shall be made by instalments, with or without
interest, notwithstanding anything contained in the contract under which the money is payable.
(2) Order, after decree, for payment by instalments: After the passing of any such decree the Court
may, on the application of the judgment-debtor and with the consent of the decree-holder, order that
payment of the amount decreed shall be postponed or shall be made by instalments on such terms as to
the payment of interest, the attachment of the property of the judgment-debtor, or the taking of security
from him, or otherwise, as it thinks fit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "at the time of passing the decree order that" by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 70, (w. e. f 1-2-1977)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Madhya Pradesh
In sub-rule (2) for the words and with the consent of the decree-holder substitute "and after notice to the
decree-holder".
Madras
Rule.11 has been substituted by another rule in which the only change effected is that in sub-rule (2), the
words "with the consent of" have been substituted by "after notice to".
(ROC No. 2191 of 26-BI)
Orissa
Same as in Madhya Pradesh.
(Notification No. 24-X-7-52 of 30-3-54).
12.Decree for possession and mesne profits: (1) Where a suit is for the recovery of possession of
immovable property and for rent or mesne profits, the Court may pass a decree -
(a) for the possession of the property;
1 [(b) for the rents which have accrued on the property during the period prior to the
institution of the suit or directing an inquiry as to such rent;
(ba) for the mesne profits or directing an inquiry as to such mesne profits;]
(c) directing an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits from the institution of the suit until, -
(i) the delivery of possession to the decree-holder,
(ii) the relinquishment of possession by the judgment-debtor with notice

to the decree-holder through the Court, or
(iii) the expiration of three years from the date of the decree, whichever
event first occurs.
(2) Where an inquiry is directed under clause (b) or clause (c), a final decree in respect of the rent or
mesne profits shall be passed in accordance with the result of such inquiry.
____________________
1. Substituted for clause (b) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 70, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Bombay
(i) in clause (i) of sub-rule (i) after for rent, insert "or mesne profits" at the end insert "or
mesne profits";
(ii) omit clause (ba).
(iii) in clause (c) of sub-rule (i) after "enquiry as to" insert "such". At the end sub-clause (i)
insert "or". At the end of sub-clause (ii) omit "or" and also omit sub-clause (iii).
(iv) In sub-rule (2) after "or clause (c)" insert "of sub-rule (1) above" (1-10-1983).
Karnataka
Add sub-rule (3) as in Madras [30-3-1967].
Kerala.
Madras
Add the following as sub-rule (3) -
(3) Where an Appellate Court directs such an inquiry, it may direct the Court of first
instance to make the inquiry; and in every case the Court of first instance may of its own
accord, and shall whenever moved to do so by the decree-holder, inquire and pass the
final decree". (Dis. No. 93 of 1941)
1[12A.Decree for specific performance of contract for the sale or lease of immovable property:
Where a decree for the specific performance of a contract for the sale or lease of immovable property
orders that the purchase-money or other sum be paid by the purchaser or lessee, it shall specify the
period within which the payment shall be made.]
____________________
70 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
13.Decree in administration suit: (1) Where a suit is for an account of any property and for its due
administration under the decree of the Court, the Court shall, before passing the final decree, pass a
preliminary decree ordering such accounts and inquiries to be taken and made, and giving such other
directions as it thinks fit.
(2) In the administration by the Court of the property of any deceased person, if such property proves to
be insufficient for the payment in full of his debts and liabilities, the same rules shall be observed as to the
respective rights of secured and unsecured creditors and as to debts and liabilities provable, and as to the
valuation of annuities and future and contingent liabilities respectively, as may be in force for the time
being, within the local limits of the Court in which the administration-suit is pending with respect to the
estates of persons adjudged or declared insolvent; and all persons who in any such case would be
entitled to be paid out of such property, may come in under the preliminary decree, and make such claims
against the same as they may respectively be entitled to by virtue of this Code.
14.Decree in pre-emption - suit: (1) Where the Court decrees a claim to preemption in respect of a
particular sale of property and the purchase-money has not been paid into Court, the decree shall -
(a) specify a day on or before which the purchase-money shall be so paid, and
(b) direct that on payment into Court of such purchase-money, together with the costs (if
any) decreed against the plaintiff, on or before the day referred to in clause (a), the
defendant shall deliver possession of the property to the plaintiff, whose title thereto shall
be deemed to have accrued from the date of such payment, but that, if the purchase-
money and the costs (if any) are not so paid, the suit shall be dismissed with costs.
(2) Where the Court has adjudicated upon rival claims to pre-emption, the decree shall direct, -
(a) if and in so far as the claims decreed are equal in degree, that the claim of each pre-
emptor complying with the provisions of sub-rule (1) shall take effect in respect of a
proportionate share of the property including any proportionate share in respect of which
the claim of any pre-emptor failing to comply with the said provisions would, but for such
default, have taken effect; and
(b) if and in so far as the claims decreed are different in degree, that the claim of the inferior pre-emptor
shall not take effect unless and until the superior pre-emptor has failed to comply with the said provisions.
Bombay
At the end of sub-rule (1) (b) for the fullstop substitute a "colon" and add the following proviso: -
"Provided that if there are crops standing on the property, possession of the property shall not be
delivered to the plaintiff until such crops have been reaped. The plaintiff shall, however, be entitled to
simple interest not exceeding 6 per cent per annum at the discretion of the Court on the amount
deposited by him in court in respect of the period between the date of payment into court by him of the
purchase money and the costs (if any) and the date on which delivery of possession to him by the
defendant take place" (1-10-1983).
Karnataka
Add the following proviso to sub-rule (1) (b): -
"Provided that if there are crops standing on the property the Court may postpone the delivery of property
to the plaintiff till after the crops have been reaped and direct that the plaintiff be paid by the defendant
simple interest at such rate as may be fixed not exceeding 6 per cent per annum on the amount deposited
by the plaintiff in Court in respect of the period between the date of deposit into Court of the purchase
money and costs, if any, and the date to which delivery of possession has been postponed." [30-3-1967].
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Bombay
(CP & Berar Gaz, 1947 Part III p. 526).
15.Decree in suit for dissolution of partnership: Where a suit is for the dissolution of a partnership, or
the taking of partnership accounts, the Court, before passing a final decree, may pass a preliminary
decree declaring the proportionate shares of the parties, fixing the day on which the partnership shall
stand dissolved or be deemed to have been dissolved, and directing such accounts to be taken, and other
acts to be done, as it thinks fit.
16.Decree in suit for account between principal and agent: In a suit for an account of pecuniary
transactions between a principal and an agent, and in any other suit not hereinbefore provided for, where
it is necessary, in order to ascertain the amount of money due to or from any party, that an account
should be taken, the Court shall, before passing its final decree, pass a preliminary decree directing such
accounts to be taken as it thinks fit.
17.Special directions as to accounts: The Court may either by the decree directing an account to be
taken or by any subsequent order give special directions with regard to the mode in which the account is
to be taken or vouched and in particular may direct that in taking the account the book of account in which
the accounts in question have been kept shall be taken as prima facie evidence of the truth of the matters
therein contained with liberty to the parties interested to take such objection thereto as they may be
advised.
18. Decree in suit for partition of property or separate possession of a share therein - Where the
Court passes a decree for the partition of property or for the separate possession of a share
therein, then: (1) if and in so far as the decree relates to an estate assessed to the payment of revenue
to the Government, the decree shall declare the rights of the several parties interested in the property, but
shall direct such partition or separation to be made by the Collector, or any gazetted subordinate of the
Collector deputed by him in this behalf, in accordance with such declaration and with the provisions of
section 54;
(2) if and in so far as such decree relates to any other immovable property or to movable property, the
Court may, if the partition or separation cannot be conveniently made without further inquiry, pass a
preliminary decree declaring the rights of the several parties, interested in the property and giving such
further directions as may be required.
Kerala
The rule has been substituted. The effect of substitution is that the word "then-" at the end of first para,
the whole of clause (1) and the words "(2) if and in so far ............... or to movable property" in clause (2)
have been omitted. (9-6-1959)
19. Decree when set-off 1 [or counter-claim] is allowed: (1) Where the defendant has been allowed a
set-off 1 [or counter-claim] against the claim of the plaintiff, the decree shall state what amount is due to
the plaintiff and what amount is due to the defendant, and shall be for the recovery of any sum which
appears to be due to either party.
(2) Appeal from decree relating to set-off 1 [or counter-claim]: Any decree passed in a suit in which a
set-off 1 [or counter-claim] is claimed shall be subject to the same provisions in respect of appeal to which
it would have been subject if no set-off 1 [or counter-claim] had been claimed.
(3) The provisions of this rule shall apply whether the set-off is admissible under rule 6 of Order VIII or
otherwise.
____________________
70 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) substitute a comma for the full-stop at the end: and at the end add the following: -
"but no decree shall be passed against the plaintiff unless the claim to set off was within limitation on the
date on which the written statement was presented."
[Notification No. 1353/35 (a) -3: 21-3-1936]
20. Certified copies of judgment and decree to be furnished: Certified copies of the judgment and
decree shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Court, and at their expense.
Bombay
Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1) and add sub-rule (2) as below:
"(2) Application may be made by the party himself or by his pleader and may also be sent by post.
Whenever such application is sent by post the same shall be sent by the Registered post prepaid for
acknowledgement. When the application is sent by post, it shall be deemed to have been made on the
date of posting if the application is made by registered post, but only on the date of its receipt by the office
of the Court in case when it is sent by post other than registered post. (1-10-83).
Madhya Pradesh
For rule 20, substitute the following: -
"20.Certified copies of Judgment and decree shall be furnished to the parties on

application, and at their expense: Applications for copies may be presented in person or
by an agent or a pleader or sent by post to the head copyist of the office at the place
where the record from which the copies are applied for, will eventually be deposited for
safe custody. When copies from a record in the temporary custody of a Court at a station
where there is no record room are required, applications may be presented in person by
an agent or a pleader to the Senior Judge at that station:
Provided that the Judge shall neither comply with applications received by post nor send
copies by post." (13-6-1952).
Allahabad
Add the following new rule 21: -
"21. (1) Every decree and order as defined in section 2, other than a decree or order of a
court of small causes or of a court in the exercise of the jurisdiction of a court of small
causes, shall be drawn up in the court vernacular, or in English, if the court so orders. As
soon as such decree or order has been drawn up, and before it is signed, the Munsarim
shall cause a notice to be posted on the notice board stating that the decree or order has
been drawn up, and that, any party or the pleader, of any party may, within six working
days from the date of such notice, peruse the draft decree or order and may sign it, or
may file with the Munsarim an objection to it on the ground that there is in the Judgment a
verbal error or some accidental defect not affecting a material part of the case, or that
such decree or order is at variance with the judgment or contains some clerical or
arithmetical error. Such objection shall state clearly what is the error, defect, or variance
alleged, and shall be signed and dated by the person making it.
(2) If any such objection be filed on or before the date specified in the notice, the
Munsarim shall enter the case in the earliest weekly list practicable and shall, or the date
fixed put up the objection together with the record before the Judge who pronounced the
judgment, 'or, if such Judge has ceased to be the Judge of the court, before the Judge
then presiding.
(3) If no objection has been filed on or before the date specified in the notice, or if an
objection has been filed and disallowed, the Munsarim shall date the decree as of the day
on which the judgment was pronounced and shall lay it before the Judge for signature in
accordance with the provisions of rules 7 and 8.
(4) If an objection has been duly filed and has been allowed, the correction or alteration
directed by the Judge shall be made. Every such correction or alteration in the judgment
shall be made by the Judge in his own handwriting. A decree amended in accordance
with the correction or alteration directed by the Judge shall be drawn up, and the
Munsarim shall date the decree as of the day on which the judgment was pronounced
and shall lay it before the Judge for signature in accordance with the provisions of rules 7
and 8.
(5) When the Judge signs the decree he shall make an autograph note stating the date
on which the decree was signed."
[Notification No. 1953/35 (a) of 22-5-1915 and Notification No. 6056/35 (a) -4 (3) of 1-11-1941)
1 [ORDER XX A
____________________
71, (wet 1-2-1977)
COSTS
1.Provisions relating to certain items: Without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of this Code
relating to costs, the Court may award costs in respect of, -
(a) expenditure incurred for the giving of any notice required to be given by law before the
institution of the suit;
(b) expenditure incurred on any notice which, though not required to be given by law, has
been given by any party to, the suit to any other party before the institution of the suit;
(c) expenditure incurred on the typing, writing or printing of pleadings filed by any party;
(d) charges paid by a party for inspection of the records of the Court for the purposes of
the suit;
(e) expenditure incurred by a party for producing witnesses, even though not summoned
through Court; and
(f) in the case of appeals, charges incurred by a party for obtaining any copies of
judgments and decrees which are required to be filed along with the memorandum of
appeal.
2.Costs to be awarded in accordance with the rules made by High Court: The award of costs under
this rule shall be in accordance with such rules as the High Court may make in that behalf.]
ORDER XXI
EXECUTION OF DECREES AND ORDERS
Payment under decree
1 [1.Modes of paying money under decree: (1) All money, payable under a decree shall be paid as
follows, namely: -
(a) by deposit into the Court whose duty it is to execute the decree, or sent to that Court
by postal money order or through a bank; or
(b) out of Court, to the decree-holder by postal money order or through a bank or by any
other mode wherein payment is evidenced in writing; or
(c) otherwise, as the Court which made the decree, directs.
(2) Where any payment is made under clause (a) or clause (c) of sub-rule (1), the judgment-debtor shall
give notice thereof to the decree-holder either through the Court or directly to him by registered post,
acknowledgement due.
(3) Where money is paid by postal money order or through a bank under clause (a) or clause (b) of sub-
rule (1), the money order or payment through bank, as the case may be, shall accurately state the
following particulars, namely: -
(a) the number of the original suit;
(b) the names of the parties or where there are more than two plaintiffs or more than two
defendants, as the case may be, the names of the first two plaintiffs and the first two
defendants;
(c) how the money remitted is to be adjusted, that is to say, whether it is towards the
principal, interest or costs;
(d) the number of the execution case of the Court, where such case is pending; and
(e) the name and address of the payer.
(4) On any amount paid under clause (a) or clause (c) of sub-rule (1), interest, if any, shall cease to run
from the date of service of the notice referred to in sub-rule (2).
(5) On any amount paid under clause (b) of sub-rule (1), interest, if any, shall cease to run from the date
of such payment:
Provided that, where the decree-holder refuses to accept the postal money order or payment through a
bank, interest shall cease to run from the date on which the money was tendered to him, or where he
avoids acceptance of the postal money order or payment through bank, interest shall cease to run from
the date on which the money would have been tendered to him in the ordinary course of business of the
postal authorities or the bank, as the case may be.]
____________________
1976), Section 72, (w. e f. 1-2-1977).
2.Payment out of Court to decree-holder: (1) Where any money payable under a decree of any kind is
paid out of Court, 1[or a decree of any kind is otherwise adjusted] in whole or in part to the satisfaction of
the decree-holder, the decree-holder shall certify such payment of adjustment to the Court whose duty it
is to execute the decree, and the Court shall record the same accordingly.
(2) The judgment-debtor 2 [or any person who has become surety for the judgment-debtor] also may
inform the Court of such payment or adjustment, and apply to the Court to issue a notice to the decree-
holder to show cause, on a day to be fixed by the Court, why such payment or adjustment should not be
recorded as certified; and if, after service of such notice, the decree-holder fails to show cause why the
payment or adjustment should not be recorded as certified, the Court shall record the same accordingly.
3 [(2A) No payment or adjustment shall be recorded at the instance of the judgment-debtor unless -
(a) the payment is made in the manner provided in rule 1; or
(b) the payment or adjustment is proved by documentary evidence; or
(c) the payment or adjustment is admitted by, or on behalf of, the decree-holder in his
reply to the notice given under sub-rule (2) of rule 1, or before the Court.]
4 [(3) A payment or adjustment, which has not been certified or recorded as aforesaid, shall not he
recognised by any Court executing the decree.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "or the decree is otherwise adjusted" by the Code of Civil
2. Substituted for the words "the judgment-debtor" by the Code of Civil Procedure
72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. In the application of the Act, to the Punjab, sub-rule (3) has been repealed by the
Punjab Relief of Indebtedness Act, 1934 (Pun 7 of 1934), Section 36.
Bombay
In sub-rule (2) after "inform the Court" insert "by an application in writing supported by an affidavit". (1-10-
1983).
Orissa
Same as in Patna (i).
Patna
(i) In sub-rule (2) for the words "and if, after service of such notice" substitute: -
"and where certification has been made by an endorsement of such payment or

adjustment by the decree-holder or by any person authorised by him in that behalf upon
the process issued by the Court, the Court shall issue such notice of its own motion. If
after service of the notice."
(ii) Delete sub-rule (3) (5-4-1961).
Courts executing decrees
3.Lands situate in more than one jurisdiction: Where immovable property forms one estate or tenure
situate within the local limits of the jurisdiction of two or more Courts, any one of such Courts may attach
and sell the entire estate or tenure.
4.Transfer to Court of Small Causes: Where a decree has been passed in a suit of which the value as
set forth in the plaint did not exceed two thousand rupees and which, as regards its subject-matter, is not
excepted by the law for the time being in force from the cognizance of either a Presidency or a Provincial
Court of Small Causes, and the Court which passed it wishes it to be executed in Calcutta, Madras 1 [or
Bombay], such Court may send to the Court of Small Causes in Calcutta, Madras 1[or Bombay], as the
case may be, the copies and certificates mentioned in rule 6; and such Court of Small Causes shall
thereupon execute the decree as if it had been passed by itself.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Bombay or Rangoon" by the A. O. 1937.
Bombay
(i) delete the word "or Bombay" wherever they occur;
(ii) renumber Rule as sub-rule (1) and add as sub-rule (2) the following: -
"(2) A decree in a suit of the nature described in sub-rule (1) but in which the value as set
forth in the plaint did not exceed rupees ten thousand may be sent for execution to and
be executed by the Presidency Court of Small Causes at Bombay in the manner
prescribed in sub-rule (1)" (1-10-83).
2 [5.Mode of transfer: Where a decree is to be sent for execution to another Court, the Court which
passed such decree shall send the decree directly to such other Court whether or not such Court is
situated in the same State, but the Court to which the decree is sent for execution shall, if it has no
jurisdiction to execute the decree, send it to the Court having such jurisdiction.]
____________________
1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
6.Procedure where Court desires that its awn decree shall be executed by another Court: The
Court sending a decree for execution shall send -
(a) a copy of the decree;
(b) a certificate setting forth that satisfaction of the decree has not been obtained by
execution within the jurisdiction of the Court by which it was passed, or, where the decree
has been executed in part, the extent to which satisfaction has been obtained and what
part of the decree remains unsatisfied; and
(c) a copy of any order for the execution of the decree, or, if no such order has been
made, a certificate in that effect.
Allahabad
Renumber rule 6 as 6 (1) and add the following sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Such copies and certificates may, at the request of the decree-holder, be handed
over to him or to such person as he appoints, in a sealed cover to be taken to the Court
to which they are to be sent.
[Notification No. 4084/35 (a) -3 (7): 24-7-1926]
Madras
Insert the following as rule 6A -
"6A A copy of the judgment bearing the formule executotre, sent by a Court in the Union Territory of
Pondicherry, shall be deemed to be a decree and to comply with the requirements of Rule 6:
Provided that notwithstanding anything contained in Rule 2, where any question as to the satisfaction of
(or) the discharge in whole or in part, of such a decree arise, the Court executing the decree shall decide
it."(15-3-1967).
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Insert the following words after the word "decree" in clause (a) of rule 6: -
"and a copy of the suit register relating to the suit in which the decree was passed and a
memorandum showing the costs allowed to the decree-holder subsequent to the passing
of the decree."
7.Court receiving copies of decree, etc., to file same without proof: The Court to which a decree is
so sent shall cause such copies and certificates to be filed, without any further proof of the decree or
order for execution, or of the copies thereof, unless the Court, for any special reasons to be recorded
under the hand of the Judge, requires such proof.
8.Execution of decree or order by Court to which it is sent: Where such copies are so filed, the
decree or order may, if the Court to which it is sent is the District Court, be executed by such Court or be
transferred for execution to any subordinate Court of competent jurisdiction.
9.Execution by High Court of decree transferred by other Court: Where the Court to which the
decree is sent for execution is a High Court, the decree shall be executed by such Court in the same
manner as if it had been passed by such Court in the exercise of its ordinary original civil jurisdiction.
Kerala
Omit the rule. (9-6-1959)
Application for execution

10.Application for execution: Where the holder of a decree desires to execute it, he shall apply to the
Court which passed the decree or to the officer (if any) appointed in this behalf, or if the decree has been
sent under the provisions hereinbefore contained to another Court then to such Court or to the proper
officer thereof.
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
Substituted rule has the following proviso added to the existing rule: -
"Provided that if the judgment-debtor has left the jurisdiction of the Court which passed
the decree, or of the Court to which the decree has been sent, the holder of the decree
may apply to the Court within whose jurisdiction the judgment-debtor is, or to the officer
appointed in the behalf, to order immediate execution on the production of the decree
and of an affidavit of non-satisfaction by the holder of the decree pending the receipt of
an order of transfer under section 39"
(Notification No. 125-Gaz. XI-Y-14, of 7-4-1932)
11.Oral application: (1) Where a decree is for the payment of money the Court may, on the oral
application of the decree-holder at the time of the passing of the decree, order immediate execution
thereof by the arrest of the judgment-debtor, prior to the preparation of a warrant if he is within the
precincts of the Court.
(2) Written application: Save as otherwise provided by sub-rule (1), every application for the execution
of a decree shall be in writing, signed and verified by the applicant or by some other person proved to the
satisfaction of the Court to be acquainted with the facts of the case, and shall contain in a tabular form the
following particulars, namely: -
(a) the number of the suit;
(b) the names of the parties;
(c) the date of the decree;
(d) whether any, appeal has been preferred from the decree;
(e) whether any, and (if any) what, payment or other adjustment of the matter in
controversy has been made between the parties subsequently to the decree;
(f) whether any, and (if any) what, previous applications have been made for the
execution of the decree, the dates of such applications and their results;
(g) the amount with interest (if any) due upon the decree, or other relief granted thereby,
together with particulars of any cross-decree, whether passed before or after the date of
the decree sought to be executed;
(h) the amount of the costs (if any) awarded;
(i) the name of the person against whom execution of the decree is sought; and
(j) the mode in which the assistance of the Court is required whether -
(i) by the delivery of any property specifically decreed;
1[(ii) by the attachment, or by the attachment and sale, or by the sale

without attachment, of any property;]
(iii) by the arrest and detention in prison of any person;
(iv) by the appointment of a receiver;
(v) otherwise, as the nature of the relief granted may require.
(3) The Court to which an application is made under sub-rule (2) may, require the applicant to produce a
certified copy of the decree.
____________________
1. Substituted for sub-clause (a) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
(i) For clause (f) of sub-rule (2) substitute the following: -
"(f) The date of the last application, if any" and add the following proviso to sub-rule (2): -
"Provided that when the applicant files with his application a certified copy of the decree,
the particulars specified in clauses (b), (c) and (A), need not be given in the application.
[Notification No. 4048/35 (a) -3 (7); 24-7-1926]
(ii) Add the following as sub-rule (4): -
"(4) Where a decree for money is sought to be executed under sub-rule (2) by the arrest
and detention in prison of the judgment-debtor, the application shall also state on which
of the grounds mentioned in the proviso to section 51, detention is claimed."
(Notification No 92/X-14; 19-5-1956)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
(i) after clause (f), insert clause (ff) as in Madras with the omission of the word "original" before "decree-
holder".
(ii) after cl. (j), (y) insert para as in Madras. [30-3-1967].
Kerala
(i) After clause (f) insert clause (ff) as in Madras.
(ii) Clause (j) is substituted. The effect of substitution is that after sub-clause (v) a
paragraph is added as in Madras. (9-6-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
"Provided that when the applicant files with his application a certified copy of the decree
the particulars specified in clauses (b), (c), and (h) need to be given in the application."
Madras
(a) In sub-rule (2) of rule 11 between clauses (f) and (g) insert the following new clause: -
"(ff) whether the original decree-holder has transferred any part of his interest in the
decree and if so, the date of the transfer and the name and address of the parties to the
transfer".
(P Dis. No. 776 of 1929)
(b) Add the following to sub-rule (2) (f) after clause (v): -
"In an execution petition praying the relief by way of attachment of a decree of the nature
specified in sub-rule (1) of rule 53 of this Order, there shall not be included any other
relief mentioned in this clause".
[G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home of 2-9-1936-H C P Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936]
(c) Add the following proviso at the end of sub-rule (2): -
"Provided that when the applicant files with his application a certified copy of the decree,
the particulars specified in clauses (b), (c) and (h) need not be given in the application".
Orissa
Same as (a) and (b) in Patna.

Patna
(a) Add the following as sub-rule (1A) to rule 11: -
"(1A) Where an order has been made under section 39 for the transfer of a decree for the
payment of money for execution to a Court within the local limits of the Jurisdiction of
which the judgment-debtor resides, such Court may on the production by the decree-
holder of a certified copy of the decree and an affidavit of non satisfaction forthwith order
immediate execution of the decree by the arrest of the Judgment-debtor".
(b) Substitute the words and figures "sub-rules (1) and (1A)" for the words and figure "sub-rule (1)" in line
1 of sub-rule (2) of rule 11.
(c) Delete clauses (b), (c), (d), (f) and (h) of sub-rule (2).
1[11A.Application for arrest to state grounds: Where an application is made for the arrest and
detention in prison of the judgment-debtor, it shall state, or be accompanied by an affidavit stating, the
grounds on which arrest is applied for.]
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
12.Application for attachment of movable property not in judgment-debtor's possession: Where an

application is made for the attachment of any movable property belonging to a judgment-debtor but not in
his possession, the decree-holder shall annex to the application an inventory of the property to be
attached, containing a reasonably accurate description of the same.
13.Application for attachment of immovable property to contain certain particulars: Where an

application is made for the attachment of any immovable property belonging to a judgment-debtor, it shall
contain at the foot -
(a) a description of such property sufficient to identify the same and, in case such property can be
identified by boundaries or numbers in a record of settlement or survey, a specification of such
boundaries or numbers; and
(b) a specification of the judgment-debtor's share or interest in such property to the best of the belief of
the applicant, and so far as he has been able to ascertain the same.
14.Power to require certified extract from Collector's register in certain cases: Where an application
is made for the attachment of any land which is registered in the office of the Collector, the Court may
require the applicant to produce a certified extract from the register of such office, specifying the persons
registered as proprietors of, or as possessing any transferable interest in, the land of its revenue, or as
liable to pay revenue for the land, and the shares of the registered proprietors.
Kerala
In the marginal note for "Collector's register in certain case" substitute "registers of revenue accounts". In
the rule for "in the office of the Collector" substitute "in the revenue accounts". (9-6-1959).
15.Application for execution by joint decree-holder: (1) Where a decree has been passed jointly in
favour of more persons than one, any one or more of such persons may, unless the decree imposes any
condition to the contrary, apply for the execution of the whole decree for the benefit of them all, or, where
any of them has died, for the benefit of the survivors and the legal representatives of the deceased.
(2) Where the Court sees sufficient cause for allowing the decree to be executed on an application made
under this rule, it shall make such order as it deems necessary for protecting the interests of the persons
who have not joined in the application.
16.Application for execution by transferee of decree: Where a decree or, if a decree has been passed
jointly in favour of two or more persons, the interest of any decree-holder in the decree is transferred by
assignment in writing or by operation of law, the transferee may apply for execution of the decree to the
Court which passed it; and the decree may be executed in the same manner and subject to the same
conditions as if the application were made by such decree-holder:
Provided that, where the decree, or such interest as aforesaid, has been transferred by assignment,
notice of such application shall be given to the transferor and the judgment-debtor, and the decree shall
not be executed until the Court has heard their objections (if any) to its execution:
Provided also that, where a decree for the payment of money against two or more persons has been
transferred to one of them, it shall not be executed against the others.
1 [Explanation: - Nothing in this rule shall affect the provisions of section 146, and a transferee of rights in
the property, which is the subject-matter of the suit, may apply for execution of the decree without a
separate assignment of the decree as required by this rule.]
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
(i) In para 1 after decree "to the Court which passed it" insert, "or to the court which it has been sent for
execution"
(ii) After the first proviso insert the second proviso as below: -
"Provided further that where the transferee Court holds the assignment proved, it shall forthwith
communicate its decision in that behalf to the Court which passed the decree, and the latter Court shall
make an entry in the Register of Suits indicating that the assignment has been held to be proved."
(iii) Renumber Explanation as Explanation (ii) and insert the following as Explanation 1.
"Explanation 1: - In an application under this rule, any payment of money made under a decree or any
adjustment in whole or in part of the decree arrived at to the satisfaction of the decree-holder, which
payment or adjustment has not been certified or recorded by the Court under rule 2 of this Order, shall not
be recognised by the Court entertaining the application."
Calcutta
In the first proviso for the words "and the decree.... to its execution" substitute.
"and until the Court has heard their objections (if any) the decree shall not be executed
provided that if, with the application for execution, an affidavit by the transferor admitting
the transfer or an instrument of transfer duly registered be filed, the Court may proceed
with the execution of the decree pending the hearing of such objections."
Gauhati
Gujarat
Add Explanation as in Bombay
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
After deletion and addition, the first proviso reads thus: -
"Provided that where the decree, or such interest as aforesaid, has been transferred by
assignment, notice of such application shall be given to the transferor unless an affidavit
of the transferor admitting the transferor is filed with the application and the decree shall
not be executed until the court has heard his objection (if any) to its execution.
17.Procedure on receiving application for execution of decree: (1) On receiving an application for the
execution of a decree as provided by rule 11, sub-rule (2), the Court shall ascertain whether such of the
requirements of rules 11 to 14 as may be applicable to the case have been complied with; and, if they
have not been complied with, 1 [the Court shall allow] the defect to be remedied then and there or within a
time to be fixed by it.
2 [(lA) If the defect is not so remedied, the Court shall reject the application:
Provided that where, in the opinion of the Court, there is some inaccuracy as to the amount referred to in
clauses (g) and (h) of sub-rule (2) of rule 11, the Court shall, instead of rejecting the application, decide
provisionally (without prejudice to the right of the parties to have the amount finally decided in the course
of the proceedings) the amount and make an order for the execution of the decree for the amount so
provisionally decided.]
(2) Where an application is amended under the provisions of sub-rule (1), it shall be deemed to have
been an application in accordance with law and presented on the date when it was first presented.
(3) Every amendment made under this rule shall be signed or initialled by the Judge
(4) When the application is admitted, the Court shall enter in the proper register a note of the application
and the date on which it was made, and shall, subject to the provisions hereinafter contained, order
execution of the decree according to the nature of the application:
Provided that, in the case of a decree for the payment of money, the value of the property attached shall,
as nearly as may be, correspond with the amount due undo the decree.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the Court may reject the application, or may allow" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f. 1-2-
1977).
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras, with omission of the words "or order" in rule 17A.
Kerala
Insert Rule 17-a as in Madras.
(Notification No. B1-3312/58; 7-4-1959)
Madras
Add the following as Rule 17A: -
"17-A. Where an application is made to a Court for the execution of a decree or order
passed against a defendant in respect of whom service of summons has been dispensed
with under rule 31 or Order V, the Court shall ordinarily direct stay of the execution of the
decree or order against such defendant till the expiry of a period of one year after
cessation of hostilities with the State in whose territory such defendant was resident:
Provided that the Court may, if it considers that the interests of justice so require, order
execution on such terms as to security, or, otherwise as it thinks fit."
(ROC No. 2108 of 29-3-1945)
18.Execution in case of cross-decrees: (1) Where applications are made to a Court for the execution of
cross-decrees in separate suits for the payment of two sums of money passed between the same panics
and capable of execution at the same time by such Court, then -
(a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction shall be entered upon both decrees; and
(b) if the two sums are unequal execution may be taken out only by the holder of the
decree for the larger sum and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller
sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum shall be entered on the decree for the larger
sum as well as satisfaction on the decree for the smaller sum.
(2) This rule shall be deemed to apply where either party is an assignee of one of the decrees and as well
in respect of judgment-debts due by the original assignor as in respect of judgment-debts due by the
assignee himself.
(3) This rule shall not be deemed to apply unless -
(a) the decree-holder in one of the suits in which the decrees have been made is the
judgment-debtor in the other and each party fills the same character in both suits; and
(b) the sums due under the decrees are definite.
(4) The holder of a decree passed against several persons jointly and severally may treat it as a cross-
decree in relation to a decree passed against him singly in favour of one or more of such persons.
Illustrations
(a) A holds a decree against B for Rs. 1,000. B holds a decree against A for the payment of Rs 1,000 in
case A fails to deliver certain goods at a future day. B cannot treat his decree as a cross-decree under
this rule.
(b) A and B, co-plaintiffs, obtain a decree for Rs. 1,000 against C, and C obtains a decree for Rs. 1,000
against B. C cannot treat this decree as a cross-decree under this rule.
(c) A obtains a decree against B for Rs. 1,000 C, who is a trustee for B, obtains a decree on behalf of B
against A for Rs. 1,000. B cannot treat C's decree as a cross-decree under this rule.
(d) A, B, C, D and E are jointly and severally liable for Rs. 1,000 under a decree obtained by F. A obtains
a decree for Rs. 1,000 against F singly and applies for execution to the Court in which the joint-decree is
being executed. F may treat his Joint-decree as across-decree under this rule.
Madhya Pradesh
Substitute the following for the existing rule: -
"18. (1) Where decree-holders apply to a Court for execution of cross-decrees in

separate suits between the same parties for the payment of two sums of money passed
and capable of execution at the same time by such Court, then
(a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction shall be entered upon both
decrees;
(b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the
bolder of the decree for the large sum and for so much only as remains
after deducting the smaller sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum
shall be entered on the decree for the larger sum as well as satisfaction
on the decree for the smaller sum: -
Provided that -
(i) each party fills the same character in both suits, and
(ii) the sums due under the decree are definite.
(2) This rule shall be deemed to apply when either applicant is an assignee of one of the
decrees as well in respect of Judgment-debts due by the original assignor as in respect
of judgment-debts due by the assignee himself:
Provided that -
(i) where the decrees were passed between the same panics, each party
fills the same character in each suit;
(ii) where the decrees were not passed between the same parties, the
decree-holder in one of the suits is the judgment-debtor in the other suit
and fills the same character in both suits, and
(iii) the sums due under the decrees are definite.
(3) The holder of a decree passed against several persons jointly and severally may treat
it as a cross-decree in relation to a decree passed against him singly in favour of one or
more of such persons."
(Notification No. 3409, 29-6-1943)
19. Execution in case of cross-claims under same decree: Where application is made to a Court for
the execution of a decree under which two parties are entitled to recover sums of money from each other,
then -
(a) if the two sums are equal, satisfaction for both shall be entered upon the decree; and
(b) if the two sums are unequal, execution may be taken out only by the party entitled to the larger sum
and for so much only as remains after deducting the smaller sum, and satisfaction for the smaller sum
shall be entered upon the decree.
20. Cross-decrees and cross-claims in mortgage-suits: The provisions contained in rules 18 and 19
shall apply to decrees for sale in enforcement of a mortgage or charge.
21. Simultaneous execution: The Court may, in its discretion, refuse execution at the same time against
the person and property of the judgment-debtor.
22. Notice to show cause against execution in certain cases: (1) Where an application for execution
is made -
(a) more than 1 [two years] after the date of the decree, or
(b) against the legal representative of a party to the decree 2 [or where an application is
made for execution of a decree filed under the provisions of section 44A], 3 [or]
3 [(c) against the assignee or receiver in insolvency, where the party to the decree has
been adjudged to be an insolvent,] the Court executing the decree shall issue a notice to
the person against whom execution is applied for requiring him to show cause, on a date
to be fixed, why the decree should not be executed against him:
Provided that no such notice shall be necessary in consequence of more than 1 [two years] having
elapsed between the date of the decree and the application for execution if the application is made within
1 [two years] from the date of the last order against the party against whom execution is applied for, made
on any previous application for execution, or in consequence of the application being made against the
legal representative of the judgment-debtor if upon a previous application for execution against the same
person the Court has ordered execution to issue against him.
(2) Nothing in the foregoing sub-rule shall be deemed to preclude the Court from issuing any process in
execution of a decree without issuing the notice thereby prescribed, if for reasons to be recorded, it
considers that the issue of such notice would cause unreasonable delay or would defeat the ends of
justice.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "one year" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2- 1977).
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
To sub-rule (2) add the following proviso -
"Provided that no order for the execution of a decree shall be invalid by reason of the
omission to issue a notice under this rule, unless the Judgment-debtor has sustained
substantial injury by reason of such omission " (21-6-1957)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Bombay
Insert sub-rule (3) as below
"(3) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rules (7) and (2) above, no order for the
execution of a decree shall be invalid merely by reason of the omission to issue a notice
under this rule, unless the Judgment-debtor has sustained injury by reason of such
omission" (1-11-1966)
Calcutta
Add the following as sub-rule (3) -
"(3) Omission to issue a notice in a case where notice is required under sub-rule (7), or to
record reasons in a case where notice is dispensed with under sub-rule (2), shall not
affect the jurisdiction of the Court in executing the decree "
(Notification No 3516-G of 3-2-1993)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Same as in Calcutta
Karnataka
(i) insert sub-rule (2): -
(2) (i) Where from the particulars mentioned in the application in compliance with Rule 11 (2) (ff) of this
Order or otherwise the Court has information that the decree-holder has transferred any part of his
interest in the decree, the Court shall issue notice of the application to all parties to such transfer, other
than the petitioner, where is parly to the transfer
(ii) remember sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (J) In the renumbered sub-rule, after "foregoing" for "sub-rule"
substitute "sub-rules" and after "to be recorded" for "it" substitute "in writing the court"
(iii) Add a proviso at the end: -
"Provided that no order for the execution of a decree shall be invalid owing to the omission of the Court to
issue a notice as required by sub-rule (1) or to record its reasons where notice is dispensed with under
sub-rule (3), unless the judgment-debtor has sustained substantial injury as a result of such omission "
(30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras (9-6-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
(a) To sub-rule (2) add proviso as in Allahabad.
(Notification No 1409, 29-6-1943)
Madras
(1) Between sub-rules (7) and (2) insert the following -

"(1A) Where from the particulars mentioned in the application in compliance with rule 11
(2) (ff) supra or otherwise the Court has information that the original decree-holder has
transferred any part of his interest in the decree, the Court shall issue notice of the
application to all parties to such transfer other than the petitioner, where he is a party to
the transfer "
(2) To sub-rule (2) add the following proviso -
"Provided that no order for execution of a decree shall be invalid owing to the omission of the Court to
record its reasons unless the judgment-debtor has sustained substantial injury as the result of such
omission"
(G. O. Ms. No 2084-Home, of 2-9-1936 - HCP Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna
Patna
(a) For sub-rule (1) of rule 22 substitute the following sub-rule: -
"Where an application for execution is made in writing under rule 11 (2) the Court
executing the decree shall issue a notice to the person against whom execution is
applied for requiring him to show cause, on a date to be fixed why the decree should not
be executed against him."
(b) Add as sub-rule (3) the following: -
"(3) Proceedings held in execution of a decree shall not be invalid solely by reason of any
omission to issue or failure to serve a notice under sub-rule (7) or to record reasons
where such notice is dispensed with under sub-rule (2) unless the judgment-debtor has
sustained substantial injury thereby." (9-5-1947)
Punjab
Rule 22 has been substituted by another rule which contains the following changes in the existing rule -
"In sub-rule (2) add at the end. "Failure to record such reasons shall be considered an
irregularity not amounting to a defect in jurisdiction."
(Notification No 125-Gaz XI-Y-14 of 7-4-1932)
1 [22A. Sale not to be set aside on the death of the Judgment-debtor before the sale but after the
service of the proclamation of sale: Where any property is sold in execution of a decree, the sale shall
not be set aside merely by reason of the death of the judgment-debtor between the date of issue of the
proclamation of sale and the date of the sale notwithstanding the failure of the decree-holder to substitute
the legal representative of such deceased Judgment-debtor, but, in case of such failure, the Court may
set aside the sale if it is satisfied that the legal representative of the deceased Judgment-debtor has been
prejudiced by the sale.]
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
23. Procedure after issue of notice: (1) Where the person to whom notice is issued under 1 [rule 22]
does not appear or does not show cause to the satisfaction of the Court why the decree should not be
executed, the Court shall order the decree to be executed.
(2) Where such person offers any objection to the execution of the decree, the Court shall consider such
objection and make such order as it thinks fit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the last preceding rule" by Act 18 of 1978, Section 3 and
Sch II.
Process for execution
24.Process for execution: (1) When the preliminary measures (if any) required by the foregoing rules
have been taken, the Court shall, unless it sees cause to the contrary, issue its process for the execution
of the decree.
(2) Every such process shall bear date the day on which it is issued, and shall be signed by the Judge or
such officer as the Court may appoint in this behalf, and shall be sealed with the seal of the Court and
delivered to the proper officer to be executed.
1[(3) In every such process, a day shall be specified on or before which it shall be executed and a day
shall also be specified on or before which it shall be returned to the Court, but no process shall be
deemed to be void if no day for its return is specified therein.]
____________________
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
"Provided that a Civil Judge, Senior Division, may in his special Jurisdiction, send the
process to another subordinate Court in the same district for execution by the proper
officer in that Court". [1-10-1983].
Gujarat
To sub-rule (2) add the following proviso: -

"Provided that a Civil Judge, Senior Division, may, in exercise of his special Jurisdiction,
send a process to another subordinate Court in the same district for execution by the
proper officer in that Court" (17-8-1961).
25.Endorsement on process: (1) The officer entrusted with the execution of the process shall endorse
thereon the day on, and the manner in, which it was executed, and, if the latest day specified in the
process for the return thereof has been exceeded, the reason of the delay, or, if it was not executed, the
reason why it was not executed, and shall return the process with such endorsement to the Court.
(2) Where the endorsement is to the effect that such officer is unable to execute the process, the Court
shall examine him touching his alleged inability, and may, if it thinks fit, summon and examine witnesses
as to such inability, and shall record the result.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (2) for "shall examine him" substitute "may examine him personally or upon affidavit".
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
"Provided that an examination of the officer entrusted with the execution of a process by
the Nazir or the Deputy Nazir under the general or special orders of the Court shall be
deemed to be sufficient compliance with the requirements of this rule." (1-10-1983)
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
Karnataka
(i) In sub-rule (2) for "shall examine him" substitute: "may on its own motion and shall upon an application
by the petitioner in the execution application examine the officer" and at the end of the sub-rule add "Such
examination of the process server as well as witnesses summoned under this rule shall be made after
notice to the petitioner in execution application or his pleader".
(ii) Add as sub-rule (3), sub-rule (2) of Madras and at its end add "On receipt of the process with an
endorsement so signed and attested, the Court shall issue notice to the decree-holder to show cause, on
a day to be fixed by the Court, why such satisfaction should not be recorded as certified and if after
service of such notice the decree-holder fails to show such cause the Court shall record the same
accordingly. A record of satisfaction under the provisions of this sub-rule shall have the same effect as
one made under the provisions of sub-rule (2) of Rule 2 of this Order". (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madras
(a) Substitute the following for present sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Where in the case of a decree for the payment of money the process is not executed
owing to the decree having been satisfied, such officer shall also obtain an endorsement
on the process to that effect signed by the decree-holder and attested by two respectable
witnesses who can identify the decree-holder."
(b) Add the following as sub-rule (3): -
"(3) Where the endorsement of such officer is to the effect that he is unable to execute
the process, the Court shall examine him or cause him to be examined by any other
Court touching his alleged inability, and if it thinks fit, summon and examine witnesses as
to such inability and shall record the result:
Provided that an examination of the officer entrusted with the execution of a process by
the Nazir or [the Deputy Nazir] under the general or special orders of the Court shall be
deemed to be sufficient compliance with the requirements of this clause.
Where the inability to execute the process is stated to be due to the satisfaction of the
decree and such satisfaction has been endorsed on the process as mentioned in sub-rule
(2) above, the Court shall issue notice to the decree-holder to how cause on a day to be
fixed by the Court, why such satisfaction should not be recorded as certified, and, if, after
service of such notice, the decree-holder fails to show cause why the satisfaction should
not be recorded as certified, the Court shall record the same accordingly.
A record of satisfaction under the provisions of this sub-rule shall have the same effect as
one under the provisions of Order XXI, rule 2, sub-rule (2)".
Stay of execution
26.When Court may stay execution: (1) The Court to which a decree has been sent for execution shall,
upon sufficient cause being shown, stay the execution of such decree for a reasonable time, to enable the
judgment-debtor to apply to the Court by which the decree was passed, or to any Court having appellate
jurisdiction in respect of the decree or the execution thereof, for an order to stay execution, or any other
order relating to the decree or execution which might have been made by such Court of first instance or
Appellate Court if execution had been issued thereby, or if application for execution had been made
thereto.
(2) Where the property or person of the judgment-debtor has been seized under an execution, the Court
which issued the execution may order the restitution of such property or the discharge of such person
pending the result of the application.
(3) Power to require security from, or impose conditions upon, judgment-debtor: Before making an
order to stay execution or for the restitution of property or the discharge of the judgment-debtor, 1 [the
Court shall require] such security from, or impose such conditions upon, the judgment-debtor as it thinks
fit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the Court may require" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 72, (w. e. f 1-2-1977).
27. Liability of judgment-debtor discharged: No order of restitution or discharge under rule 26 shall
prevent the property or person of a judgment-debtor from being retaken in execution of the decree sent
for execution.
28. Order of Court which passed decree or of Appellate Court to be binding upon Court applied to:
Any order of the Court by which the decree was passed, or of such Court of appeal as aforesaid, in
relation to the execution of such decree, shall be binding upon the Court to which the decree was sent for
execution.
29. Stay of execution pending suit between decree-holder and judgment-debtor: Where a suit is
pending in any court against the holder of a decree of such Court 1 [or of a decree which is being
executed by such Court], on the part of the person against whom the decree was passed, the Court may,
on such terms as to security or otherwise, as it thinks fit, stay execution of the decree until the pending
suit has been decided:
1 [Provided that if the decree is one for payment of money, the Court shall, if it grants stay without
requiring security, record its reasons for so doing.]
Allahabad
(a) After "the person against whom the decree was passed" insert "or any person whose interest are
affected by the decree, or by any order made in execution thereof."
(b) Delete the words "on such terms as to security or otherwise";
(c) Substitute "if for "as" before "it thinks fit";
(d) Add the following as proviso: -
"Provided that in all cases where execution of the decree is stayed under this rule the
Court shall require the person seeking such stay to furnish such security as it may deem
fit". (Notification No. 43/VIId-29; 1-6-1957)
2 Ins by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-
1977).
Karnataka
For the words "on the part of the person against whom the decree was passed" substitute "instituted by
the person against whom the said decree was passed" (30-3-1967)
Mode of execution
30.Decree for payment of money: Every decree for the payment of money, including a decree for the
payment of money as the alternative to some other relief, may be executed by the detention in the civil
prison of the judgment-debtor, or by the attachment and sale of his property, or by both.
Allahabad
Between the words "and sale" and "or his property" insert "by any other kind of transfer" (13-2-1960).
31.Decree for specific movable property: (1) Where the decree is for any specific movable, or for any
share in a specific movable, it may be executed by the seizure, if practicable, of the movable or share,
and by the delivery thereof to the party to whom it has been adjudged, or to such person as he appoints
to receive delivery on his behalf, or by the detention in the civil prison of the judgment-debtor, or by the
attachment, of his property, or by both.
(2) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) has remained in force for 1 [three months], if the judgment-
debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree-holder has applied to have the attached property sold,
such property may be sold, and out of the proceeds the Court may award to the decree-holder, in cases
where any amount has been fixed by the decree to be paid as an alternative to delivery of movable
property, such amount, and, in other cases, such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance
(if any) to the judgment-debtor on his application.
(3) Where the judgment-debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing the same which he
is bound to pay, or where", at the end of 1 [three months] from the date of the attachment, no application
to have the property sold has been made, or, if made, has been refused, the attachment, shall cease.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "six months" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In sub-rules (2) and (3) for the words "six months" wherever they occur, read "three months or such
extended time as the Court may for good cause direct".
[Notification No. 4084/35 (a) -3 (7), 24-7-1926]
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
In sub-rules (2) and (3) for the words "six months" substitute "three months or such further time as the
Court may, in any special case, for good cause shown, direct".
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Add sub-rule (4) as below:
"(4) The Court may on application extend the period of three months mentioned in sub-
rules (2) and (3) to such period not exceeding six months on the whole as it may think fit."
(30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Bombay. (16-9-1960)
Madras
"(4) The Court may on application extend the period of three months mentioned in sub-rules (2) and (3) to
such period not exceeding six months on the whole as it may think fit."
(G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home of 2-9-1936 HCP. Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
"(4) The court may, for sufficient cause, extend the period of three months mentioned in sub-rules (2) and
(3) to such period, not exceeding six months in the whole, as it may think fit."
Punjab
Rule 31 has been substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in the existing rule are:
(a) After sub-rule (2), add the following proviso: -

"Provided that the Court may, in any special case, according to the special circumstances thereof, extend
the period beyond three months; but it shall in no case exceed six months in all".
(b) In sub-rule (3) for the words "six months" substitute "three months or such other period as may have
been prescribed by the Court".
32.Decree for specific performance for restitution of conjugal rights, or for an injunction: (1)
Where the party against whom a decree for the specific performance of a contract, or for restitution of
conjugal rights, or for an injunction, has been passed, has had an opportunity of obeying the decree and
has wilfully failed to obey it, the decree may be enforced 1 [in the case of a decree for restitution of
conjugal rights by the attachment of his property or, in the case of a decree for the specific performance
of a contract or for an injunction] by his detention in the civil prison, or by the attachment of his property,
or by both.
(2) Where the party against whom a decree for specific performance or for an injunction has been passed
is a corporation, the decree may be enforced by the attachment of the property of the corporation or, with
the leave of the Court, by the detention in the civil prison of the directors or other principal officers thereof,
or by both attachment and detention.
(3) Where any attachment under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2) has remained in force for 2 [six months] if the
judgment-debtor has not obeyed the decree and the decree-holder has applied to have the attached
property sold, such property may be sold; and out of the proceeds the Court may award to the decree-
holder such compensation as it thinks fit, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the judgment-debtor on his
application.
(4) Where the judgment-debtor has obeyed the decree and paid all costs of executing the same which he
is bound to pay, or where, at the end of 2 [six months] from the date of the attachment, no application to
have the property sold has been made, or if made has been refused, the attachment shall cease.
(5) Where a decree for the specific performance of a contract or for an injunction has not been obeyed,
the Court may, in lieu of or in addition to all or any of the processes aforesaid, direct that the act required
to be done may be done so far as practicable by the decree-holder or some other person appointed by
the Court, at the cost of the judgment-debtor, and upon the act being done the expenses incurred may be
ascertained in such manner as the Court may direct and may be recovered as if they were included in the
decree.
3[Exlanation: For the removal of doubts, it is hereby declared that the expression "the act required to be
done" covers prohibitory as well as mandatory injunctions"]
____________________
Section 2
2. Substituted for the words "one year" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
3. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendmnt) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1st July
2002.
Illustration
A, a person of little substance, erects a building which renders uninhabitable a family mansion belonging
to B. A, in spite of his detention in prison and the attachment of his property, declines to obey a decree
obtained against him by B and directing him to remove the building. The Court is of opinion that no sum
realizable by the sale of A's property would adequately compensate B for the depreciation in the value of
his mansion. B may apply to the Court to remove the building and may recover the cost of such removal
from A in the execution-proceedings.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (3) after the words at the end of the sub-rule, "on his application", add the words "the court
may for good cause extend the time".
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Kerala
Madhya Pradesh
(a) In sub-rule (3) after the word "application" insert the words "and the Court may also, for good cause
shown, extend the time for the attachment remaining in force for a period not exceeding one year", and
(b) In sub-rule (4) for the words "one year" substitute the words, "three (now six) months or such further
time as may have been fixed by the Court under sub-rule (3)". (16-9-1960)
Madras
Sub-rules (3) and (4) substituted. The effects of the substitution are as follows: -
(a) In sub-rule (3) after the word "application" insert the word. "The Court may on application extend the
period of three (now six) months mentioned herein to such period not exceeding one year on the whole as
it may think fit".
(b) In sub-rule (4) after the words "the date of the attachment" insert "or of such extended period which
the Court may order under sub-rule (3)".
(G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home, of 2-9-1936 - HCP. Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
In sub-rule (3) for the words "for one year" substitute the words "for three (now six) months or for such
further period, not exceeding one year in the whole, as may on sufficient cause shown, be fixed by the
Court".
Punjab
Rule 32 has been substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in existing rule are: -
(a) In sub-rule (3) add the following proviso: -
"Provided that the Court may for sufficient reasons, on the application of the judgment-
debtor, extend the period beyond three (now six) months; but it shall in no case exceed
one year in all".
(b) In sub-rule (4) for the words "one year" substitute "three (now six) months or such other period as may
have been prescribed by the Court".
33.Discretion of Court in executing decree for restitution of conjugal rights: (1) Notwithstanding
anything in rule 32, the Court, either at the time of passing a decree 1 [against a husband] for the
restitution of conjugal rights or at any time afterwards, may order that the decree 2 [shall be executed in
the manner provided in this rule].
(2) Where the Court has made an order under sub-rule (1) 3 [*****], it may order that, in the event of the
decree not being obeyed within such period as may be fixed in this behalf, the judgment-debtor shall
make to the decree-holder such periodical payments as may be just, and, if it thinks fit, require that the
judgment-debtor shall, to its satisfaction, secure to the decree-holder such periodical payments.
(3) The Court may from time to time vary or modify any order made under sub-rule (2) for the periodical
payment of money, either by altering the times of payment or by increasing or diminishing the amount, or
may temporarily suspend the same as to the whole or any part of the money so ordered to be paid, and
again review the same, either wholly or in part as it may think just.
(4) Any money ordered to be paid under this rule may be recovered as though it were payable under a
decree for the payment of money.
____________________
Section 3.
2. Substituted for the words "shall not be executed by detention in prison" by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Second Amendment) Act, 1923 (29 of 1923), Section 3.
3. The words "and the decree-holder is the wife" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Second Amendment) Act, 1923 (29 of 1923) Section 3.
34.Decree for execution of document, or endorsement of negotiable instrument: (1) Where a
decree is for the execution of a document or for the endorsement of a negotiable instrument and the
judgment-debtor neglects or refuses to obey the decree, the decree-holder may prepare a draft of the
document or endorsement in accordance with the terms of the decree and deliver the same to the Court.
(2) The Court shall thereupon cause the draft to be served on the judgment-debtor together with a notice
requiring his objections (if any) to be made within such time as the Court fixes in this behalf.
(3) Where the judgment-debtor objects to the draft, his objections shall be stated in writing within such
time, and the Court shall make such order approving or altering the draft, as it thinks fit.
(4) The decree-holder shall deliver to the Court a copy of the draft with such alterations (if any) as the
Court may have directed upon the proper stamp-paper if a stamp is required by the law for the time being
in force; and the Judge or such officer as may be appointed in this behalf shall execute the document so
delivered.
(5) The execution of a document or the endorsement of a negotiable instrument under this rule may be in
the following form, namely: -
"C. D., Judge of the Court of (or as the case may be), for A. B., in a suit by F. against. A.
B", and shall have the same effect as the execution of the document or the endorsement
of the negotiable instrument by the party ordered to execute or endorse the same.
1[(6) (a) Where the registration of the document is required under any law for the time being in force, the
Court, or such officer of the Court as may be authorised in this behalf by the Court, shall cause the
document to be registered in accordance with such law.
(b) Where the registration of the document is not so required, but the decree-holder desires it to be
registered, the Court may make such order as it thinks fit.
(c) Where the Court makes any order for the registration of any document, it may make such order as it
thinks fit as to the expenses of registration.]
____________________
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
35.Decree for immovable property: (1) Where a decree is for the delivery of any immovable property,
possession thereof shall be delivered to the party to whom it has been adjudged, or to such person as he
may appoint to receive delivery on his behalf, and, if necessary, by removing any person bound by the
decree who refuses to vacate the property.
(2) Where a decree is for the joint possession of immovable property, such possession shall be delivered
by affixing a copy of the warrant in some conspicuous place on the property and proclaiming by beat of
drum, or other customary mode, at some convenient place, the substance of the decree.
(3) Where possession of any building or enclosure is to be delivered and the person in possession, being
bound by the decree, does not afford free access, the Court, through its officers, may, after giving
reasonable warning and facility to any woman not appearing in public according to the customs of the
country to withdraw, remove or open any lock or bolt or break open any door or do any other act
necessary for putting the decree-holder in possession.
Madras-After sub-rule (3), add the following as sub-rule (4): -
"(4) Where delivery of possession of a house is to be given and it is found to be locked,

orders of Court shall be taken for breaking open the lock for delivery of possession of the
same to the decree-holder.
If it is found at the time of delivery that there are movables in the home to which the
decree-holder has no claim and the Judgment-debtor is absent, or if present, does not
immediately remove the same, the officer entrusted with the warrant for delivery shall
make an inventory of the articles so found with their probable value, in the presence of
respectable persons on the spot, have the same attested by them and leave the
movables in the custody of the decree-holder after taking a bond from him for keeping the
articles in safe-custody pending orders of Court for disposal of the same.
The Officer shall then make a report to the Court and forward therewith the attested
inventory taken by him.
The Court shall, thereupon, issue a notice to the judgment-debtor requiring him to take
delivery of the said movable within thirty days from the date of the notice and in default
they will be sold in public auction at his risk and the proceeds applied for meeting all
legitimate expenses of custody and sale and the balance, if any, will be refunded to the
Judgment-debtor:
Provided that if movable articles referred to above are perishable, the Officer shall sell
them in public auction immediately, and bring the proceeds into Court The notice to the
Judgment-debtor shall in such a case call upon him to receive the amount from Court
within three months." (17-8-1966).
36.Decree for delivery of immovable property when in occupancy of tenant: Where a decree is for
the delivery of any immovable property in the occupancy of a tenant or other person entitled to occupy the
same and not bound by the decree to relinquish such occupancy, the Court shall order delivery to be
made by affixing a copy of the warrant in some conspicuous place on the property, and proclaiming to the
occupant by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place, the substance of the
decree in regard to the property.
Arrest and detention in the civil prison
37.Discretionary power to permit judgment debtor to show cause against detention in prison: (1)
Notwithstanding anything in these rules, where an application is for the execution of a decree for the
payment of money by the arrest and detention in the civil prison of a judgment-debtor who is liable to be
arrested in pursuance of the application, the Court shall, instead of issuing a warrant for his arrest, issue a
notice calling upon him to appear before the Court on a day to be specified in the notice and show cause
why he should not be committed to the civil prison:
1[Provided that such notice shall not be necessary if the Court is satisfied, by affidavit, or otherwise, that,
with the object or effect of delaying the execution of the decree, the judgment-debtor is likely to abscond
or leave the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court.]
(2) Where appearance is not made in obedience to the notice, the Court shall, if the decree-holder so
requires, issue a warrant for the arrest of the judgment-debtor.
____________________
3.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) substitute "may" for "shall" and omit the proviso.
(Notification No. 43/VIIId-29; 1-6-1957)
Patna
In sub-rule (1) substitute "may" for "shall". (5-4-1961).
38.Warrant for arrest to direct judgment-debtor to be brought up: Every warrant for the arrest of a
judgment-debtor shall direct the officer entrusted with its execution to bring him before the Court with all
convenient speed, unless the amount which he has been ordered to pay, together with the interest
thereon and the costs (if any) to which he is liable, be sooner paid.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
At the end of the rule add, "or unless satisfaction of the decree be endorsed by the decree-holder on the
warrant in the manner provided in sub-rule (3) of Rule 25 of this Order." (30-3-1967)
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
(Notification No. B1-3312/58, dated 7-4-1959)
Madras
Rule substituted by another rule which contains the following addition at the end of the existing rule - or
unless satisfaction of the decree be endorsed by the decree-holder on the warrant in the manner provided
in rule 25 (2) above.
39.Subsistence allowance: (1) No judgment-debtor shall be arrested in execution of a decree unless

and until the decree-holder pays into Court such sums as the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence
of the judgment-debtor from the time of his arrest until he can be brought before the Court.
(2) Where a judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison in execution of a decree, the Court shall fix
for his subsistence such monthly allowance as he may be entitled to according to the scales fixed under
section 57, or, where no such scales have been fixed, as it considers sufficient with reference to the class
to which he belongs.
(3) The monthly allowance fixed by the Court shall be supplied by the party on whose application the
judgment-debtor has been arrested by monthly payments in advance before the first day of each month.
(4) The first payment shall be made to the proper officer of the Court for such portion of the current month
as remains unexpired before the judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison, and the subsequent
payments (if any) shall be made to the officer in charge of the civil prison.
(5) Sums disbursed by the decree-holder for the subsistence of the judgment-debtor in the civil prison-
shall be deemed to be costs in the suit:
Provided that the judgment-debtor shall not be detained in the civil prison or arrested on account of any
sum so disbursed.
Allahabad
In sub rule (5) delete the words "in the civil prison".
[Notification No.4084/35 (a) -3 (7); 24-7-1926]
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
(i) At the end of sub-rule (1) add "and for the cost of conveyance of the judgment-debtor from the place of
his arrest to the Court-house".
(ii) For the existing sub-rules (4) and (5) substitute following sub-rules (4) and (5) : -
"(4) Such sum (if any) as the Judge thinks sufficient for the subsistence and costs of
conveyance of the Judgment-debtor for his Journey from the court-house to the civil
prison and from the civil prison on his release, to his usual place of residence, together
with the first of the payments in advance under sub-rule (J) for such portion of the current
month as remains unexpired, shall be paid to the proper officer of the Court before the
Judgment-debtor is committed to the civil prison, and the subsequent payments (if any)
shall be paid to the officer in charge of the civil prison.
(5) Sums disbursed under this rule by the decree-holder for the substance and costs of
conveyance (if any) of the judgment-debtor shall be deemed to be costs in the suit:
Provided that the judgment-debtor shall not be detained in the civil prison or arrested on
account of any sum so disbursed."
Calcutta
In sub-rule (5) omit the words "in the civil prison".

Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Delhi.
Karnataka
For sub-rules (4) and (5) substitute sub-rules (4) and (5) as in Bombay [30-3-1967].
Kerala
Substitute sub-rules (4) and (5) as in Bombay without the proviso.
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Bombay (i) and (ii) without the proviso. (16-9-1960)
Madras
(i) At the end of sub-rule (1) add "and for payment of the charges for conveyance of the judgment-debtor
by bus, train or otherwise whichever is available from the place of arrest to the court-house".
(ii) For sub-rules (4) and (5) substitute sub-rules (4) and (5) as in Bombay without the proviso.
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
In sub-rule (5) delete the words "in the civil prison" in the first place where they occur.
Punjab
Rule 39 has substituted by another rule but the only change effected is the deletion of the words "in the
civil prison" in sub-rule (5).
(Notification No. 125-Gaz-XI-Y-14, of 17-4-1932)

1[40.Proceedings on appearance of judgment-debtor in obedience to notice or after arrest: (1)
When a judgment-debtor appears before the Court in obedience to a notice issued under rule 37, or is
brought before the Court after being arrested in execution of a decree for the payment of money, the
Court shall proceed to hear the decree-holder and take all such evidence as may be produced by him in
support of his application for execution, and shall then give the judgment-debtor an opportunity to
showing cause why he should not be committed to the civil prison.
(2) Pending the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, in its discretion, order the
judgment-debtor to be detained in the custody of an officer of the Court or release him on his furnishing
security to the satisfaction of the Court for his appearance when required.
(3) Upon the conclusion of the inquiry under sub-rule (1) the Court may, subject to the provisions of
section 51 and to the other provisions of this Code, make an order for the detention of the judgment-
debtor in the civil prison and shall in that event cause him to be arrested if he is not already under arrest:
Provided that in order to give the judgment-debtor an opportunity of satisfying the decree, the Court may,
before making the order of detention, leave the judgment-debtor in the custody of an officer of the Court
for a specified period not exceeding fifteen days or release him on his furnishing security to the
satisfaction of the Court for his appearance at the expiration of the specified period if the decree be not
sooner satisfied.
(4) A judgment-debtor released under this rule may be re-arrested.
(5) When the Court does not make an order of detention under sub-rule (3), it shall disallow the
application and, if the judgment-debtor is under arrest, direct his release.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rule 40 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1936 (21 of 1936), Section 4.
Andhra Pradesh
Add sub-rules (6) and (7) as in Madras omitting the words beginning from "and the Judge" to the end in
sub-rule (6).
Bombay
Insert the following as sub-rules (6), (7), (8) -
"(6) When a judgment-debtor is ordered to be detained in the custody of an officer of the

Court under sub-rule (2) or the proviso to sub-rule (J) above, the Court may direct the
decree-holder to deposit such amount as having regard to the specified or probable
length of detention, will provide -
(a) for the subsistence of the judgment-debtor at the rate to which he is

entitled under the scales fixed under section 57, and
(b) for the payment to the officer of the Court in whose custody the
judgment-debtor is placed of such fees (including lodging charges) in
respect thereof as the court may by order fix:
Provided
(i) that the subsistence allowance and the fees payable to the officer of
the Court shall not be recovered for more than one month at a time, and
(ii) that the Court may from time to time require the decree-holder to
deposit such further sums as it deems necessary.
(7) If a decree-holder fails to deposit any sum as required under sub-rule (6) above, the
Court may disallow the application and direct the release of the judgment-debtor.
(8) Sums disbursed by the decree-holder under sub-rule (6) shall be deemed to be costs
in the suit:
Provided that the judgment-debtor shall not be detained in the civil prison or arrested on
account of any sum so disbursed." (1-10-1983).
Gujarat
Add sub-rules (6), (7) as in Bombay.
Karnataka
Sub-rules (6) and (7) inserted which are same as in Madras with the following modifications: -
(i) in sub-rule (6) after rule 37 omit "or 38", for the words "Subordinate Judge or District Munsif" substitute
"Judge" and omit the words beginning from "and the Judge" to the end in sub-rule (6).
Kerala
Sub-rules (6) and (7) added as in Madras, only substituting the words "District Munsif by "Munsif. (9-6-
1959)
Madhya Pradesh
Add sub-rules (6), (7) and (8) as in Bombay. (16-9-1960)
Madras
Add as sub-rules (6) and (7): -
"(6) During the temporary absence of the Judge who issued the warrant under rule 37 or
38, the warrant of committal may be signed by any other Judge of the same Court or by
any Judicial Officer superior in rank who has jurisdiction over the same locality or where
the arrest is made on a warrant issued by the District Judge, the warrant of committal
may be signed by any Subordinate Judge or District Munsif empowered in the above
cases shall also have the same powers as the Judge who issued the warrant in respect
of passing such orders as may be appropriate under sub-rules (1), (3) and (5) of this rule.
(7) No judgment-debtor shall be committed to the civil prison or brought before the Court
from the custody to which he has been committed pending the consideration of any of the
matters mentioned in sub-rule (1) unless and until the decree-holder pays into Court such
sum as the Judge may think sufficient to meet the travelling and subsistence expenses of
the judgment-debtor and the escort.
Sub-rule (5) of rule 39 shall apply to such payments." (5-9-1968)
Attachment of property
41.Examination of judgment-debtor as to his property: 1 [(1) Where a decree is for the payment of
money the decree-holder may apply to the Court for an order that -
(a) the judgment-debtor, or
(b) 2 [where the judgment-debtor is a corporation], an officer thereof, or
(c) any other person,
be orally examined as to whether any or what debts are owing to the judgment-debtor and whether the
judgment-debtor has any and what other property or means of satisfying the decree; and the Court may
make an order for the attendance and examination of such judgment-debtor, or officer or other person,
and for the production of any books or documents.
3[(2) Where a decree for the payment of money has remained unsatisfied for a period of thirty days, the
Court may, on the application of the decree-holder and without prejudice to its power under sub-rule (1),
by order require the judgment-debtor or where the judgment-debtor is a corporation, any officer thereof, to
make an affidavit stating the particulars of the assets of the judgment-debtor.
(3) In case of disobedience of any order made under sub-rule (2), the Court making the order, or any
Court to which the proceeding is transferred, may direct that the person disobeying the order be detained
in the civil prison for a term not exceeding three months unless before the expiry of such term the Court
directs his release.]
____________________
2. Substituted for the words "in the case of a corporation" by the Code of Civil Procedure
72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
42.Attachment in case of decree for rent or menus profits or other matter, amount of which to be
subsequently determined: Where a decree directs an inquiry as to rent or mesne profits or any other
matter, the property of the judgment-debtor may, before the amount due from him has been ascertained,
be attached, as in the case of an ordinary decree for the payment of money.
43.Attachment of movable property other than agricultural produce in possession of Judgment-

debtor: Where the property to be attached is movable property, other than agricultural produce, in the
possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and the attaching
officer shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and shall
be responsible for the due custody thereof:
Provided that, when the property seized is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of
keeping it in custody is likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
Rule 43 as amended reads as follows: -
"43. Where the property to be attached is movable property, other than agricultural
produce, in the possession of the judgment-debtor, the attachment shall be made by
actual seizure at the identification of the decree-holder or bis agent, save as otherwise
prescribed,
the attaching shall keep the property in his own custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and
shall be responsible for the due custody thereof:
Provided that when the property seized does not, in the opinion of the attaching officer, exceed twenty
rupees in value or is subject to speedy and natural decay, or when the expense of keeping it in custody is
likely to exceed its value, the attaching officer may sell it at once."
(Notification No. 4440-G, of 29-5-1941 and Notification No. 25585-G, 3-11-1933)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Gujarat
(i) Rule 43 substituted which is same as in Madhya Pradesh.
(ii) Rule 43 A inserted which is same as rule 43 A (1) of Madhya Pradesh (17-8-1961).
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras with the following modifications: -
(i) In the second proviso omit the words "agricultural implements" and for clause (a) substitute the
following: -
"(a) in the charge of the person at whose instance the property is retained if such person
enters into a bond in the prescribed form with one or more sureties for its production
when called for, or."
Kerala
(a) Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1); insert the word "and" at the end of first proviso and add a further
proviso as in Madras.
(b) Insert the following sub-rules (2) to (6): -
"(2) Same as sub-rule (2) of Madras.
(3) When attached property is kept in the village or place where it is attached. Add Rule
43 A (1) of Madras.
(4) Procedure when attached property is neither sold nor kept in the village or place
where it is attached. Add Rule 43 A (2) of Madras.
(5) where attached property kept in the village etc., is live-stock, Add Rule 43 B (1) of
Madras.
(6) Direction for sums expended by attaching officer, Add Rule 43 B (2) of Madras."
Madhya Pradesh
Rule 43 has been substituted by another rule which contains the following changes in existing rule: -
(i) Number present rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the word "and" at the end of the first proviso, and add
the following further proviso: -
"Provided also that when the property attached consist of live-stock, agricultural
implements or other articles which cannot be conveniently removed, and the attaching
officer does not act under the first proviso to this rule, he may at the instance of the
judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder or any person claiming to be interested in such
property, leave it in the village or at the place where it has been attached -
(a) In the charge of the judgment-debtor, or of the station pound-keeper, if any, or
(b) In the charge of the decree-holder, or of the person claiming to be interested in such
property or of such respectable person as will undertake to keep such property, on his
entering into a bond with one or more sureties in an amount not less than the value of the
property, that he will take proper care of such property and produce it when called for."
(ii) Insert sub-rule (2) which is same as in Bombay. (iii) Insert rule 43 A (1) and (2) as in Bombay.
(Notification No. 3409; 29- 6-1943):
Madras
Rule 43 has been substituted by another rule which contains the following changes in the existing rule: -
(i) Number present rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the word "and" at the end of the first proviso.
(ii) Add the following further proviso and sub-rule (2) -
"Provided also that, when the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural
implements or other articles which cannot conveniently by removed and the attaching
officer does not act under the first proviso to this rule. he may at the instance of the
judgment -debtor or of the decree-holder or of any person claiming to be interested in
such property leave it in the village or place where it has been attached -
(a) in the charge of the person at whose instance the property is retained
in such village or place, if such person enters into a bond in Form No 15
a of Appendix E to this Schedule with one or more sufficient sureties for
its production when called for or
(b) in the charge of an officer of the Court, if a suitable place for its safe
custody be provided and the remuneration of the officer for a period of 15
days at such rate as may from time to time be fixed by the High Court be
paid in advance
(2) Whenever an attachment made under the provisions of this rule ceases for an; of the reasons
specified in rule 55 or rule 57 or rule 60 of this Order, the Court may order the restitution of the attached
property to the person in whose possession it was before attachment "
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
(a) rule 43 substituted but the only change is the deletion of the words "shall keep the property in his own
custody or in the custody of one of his subordinates, and."
Punjab
(a) Number the rule as sub-rule (1) and add the following further proviso which is same as in Madras with
addition of clause (c) as below:
"(c) in the charge of a village lambardar or such other respectable person as will
undertake to keep such property, subject to the orders of the Court, if such person enters
into a bond in form No. 15B of Appendix E, with one ore more sureties for its production".
(ii) Insert sub-rule (2) which is same as in Madras
(iii) Insert sub-rule (3) as below.
"(3) When property is made over to custodian under sub-clause (a) or (c) of clause (1),
the Schedule of property annexed to the bond shall be drawn up by the attaching officer
in triplicate, and dated and signed by:
(a) the custodian and his sureties;
(b) the officer of the Court made the attachment;
(c) the person whose property is attached and made over;
(d) two respectable witnesses.
"One copy will be transmitted to the Court by the attaching officer and placed on the
record of the proceedings under which the attachment has been ordered, one copy will
be made over to the person whose property is attached and one copy will be made over
to the custodian."
Rajasthan
Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1) and add a further proviso with clauses (a), (b) and (c), sub-rules (2)
and (3) as in Punjab with the following modifications: -
(ii) in clause (c) for "village lambardar" read "village Patwari."
1 [43A.Custody of movable property: Where the property attached consists of live-stock, agricultural
implements or other articles which cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act
under the proviso to rule 43, he may, a. b the instance of the judgment-debtor or of the decree-holder or
of any other person claiming to be interested in such property, leave it in the village or place where it has
been attached, in the custody of any respectable person (hereinafter referred to as the "custodian").
(2) If the custodian fails, after due notice, to produce such property at the place named by the Court
before the officer deputed for the purpose or to restore it to the person in whose favour restoration is
ordered by the Court, or if the property, though so produced or restored, is not in the same condition as it
was when it was entrusted to him, -
(a) the custodian shall be liable to pay compensation to the decree-holder, judgment-debtor or any other
person who is found to be entitled to the restoration thereof, for any loss or damage caused by his default;
and
(b) such liability may be enforced -
(i) at the instance of the decree-holder, as if the custodian were a surety under section
145;
(ii) at the instance of the judgment-debtor or such other person, on an application in

execution; and
(c) any order determining such liability shall be appealable as a decree.]
____________________
72 (w. e f 1-2-1977).

Madras
Insert the following as rules 43-A and 43-B: -
"43A. (1) Whenever attached property is kept in the village or place where it is attached, the attaching
officer shall forthwith report the fact to the Court and shall with his report forward a list of the property
seized.
(2) If attached property is not sold under the first proviso to rule 43 or retained in the village or place
where it is attached under the second proviso to that rule, it shall be brought to the Court house and
delivered to the proper officer of the Court.
43B. (1) Whenever attached property kept in the village or place where it is attached is live-stock, the
person at whose instance it is so retained shall provide for its maintenance, and, if he fails to do so and if
it is in charge of an officer of the Court it shall be removed to the Court-house.
Nothing in this rule shall prevent the judgment-debtor or any person claiming to be interested in such
stock from making such arrangements for feeding the same as may not be inconsistent with its safe
custody.
(2) The Court may direct that any sums which have been expended by the attaching officer or Dare
payable to him, if not duly deposited or paid, be removed from the proceeds of property, if sold, or be paid
by the person declared entitled to delivery before he receives the same. The Court may also order that
any sums deposited or paid under these rules be recovered as costs of the attachments from any party to
the proceedings." [An additional Form No 15-A has been inserted in App. E.]
(Dis. No 166 of 1913)
Patna
"43-A. (1) The attaching officer shall, in suitable cases, keep the attached property in the
village or locality either -
(a) in his own custody in any suitable place provided by the judgment-
debtor, or in his absence by any adult member of his family who is
present, on his own premises or elsewhere;
(b) in the case of live-stock, and provided the decree-holder furnishes the
necessary funds, in the local pound, if a pound has been established in
or near the village in which case the pound-keeper will be responsible for
the property to the attaching officer, and shall receive the same rates for
accommodation and maintenance thereof as are paid in respect of
impounded cattle of the same description, or such less rate as may be
agreed upon;
(c) in the custody of a respectable surety, provided the decree-holder

furnishes the cost of maintenance and other costs, if any.
(2) If in the opinion of attaching officer the attached property cannot be kept in the village
or locality, through lack of a suitable place, or satisfactory surety, or through failure of the
decree-holder to provide necessary funds, or for any other reason, the attaching officer
shall remove the property to the Court at the decree-holder's expense. In the event of the
decree-holder failing to provide the necessary funds, the attachment shall be withdrawn.
(3) Whenever attached property is kept in the village or locality as aforesaid, the officer
shall forthwith report the fact to the Court and shall with his report forward an accurate list
of property seized, such that the Court may thereon at once issue the proclamation of
sale prescribed by rule 66.
(4) If the debtor shall give his consent in writing to the sale of the property without
awaiting the expiry of the terms prescribed in rule 68, the officer shall receive the same
and forward it without delay to the Court for its orders.
(5) When property is removed to the Court it shall be kept by the Nazir on his own sole
responsibility in such place as may be approved by the Court. If the property cannot, from
its nature of bulk, be conveniently kept on the Court premises, or in the personal custody
of the Nazir, he may, subject to approval by the Court, make such arrangements for its
safe custody under his own supervision as may be most convenient and economical, and
the Court may fix the remuneration to be allowed to the persons, not being officers of the
Court, in whose custody the property is kept.
(6) When property remains in the village or locality where it is attached and any person
other than the judgment-debtor shall claim the same, or any part of it, the attaching officer
shall nevertheless unless the decree-holder desires to withdraw the attachment of the
property so claimed, maintain the attachment, and shall direct the claimant to prefer his
claim to the court.
(7) (a) If the decree-holder shall withdraw an attachment or it shall be

withdrawn under sub-rule (5) or sub-rule (9) the attaching officer shall
inform the debtor, or in his absence any adult member of his family, that
the property is at his disposal.
(b) In the absence of any person to take charge of it, or in case the
officer shall have had notice of claim by a person other than the
Judgment-debtor, the officer shall, if the property has been moved from
the premises in which it was seized, replace it where it was found at the
time of seizure.
(8) Whenever live-stock is kept in the village or locality where it has been attached, the
judgment-debtor shall be at liberty to undertake the due feeding and tending of it under
the supervision of the attaching officer; but the latter shall, if required by the decree-
holder, and on his paying for the same at the rate to be fixed by the District Judge, and
subject to the orders of the Court under whose orders the attachment is made, engage
the services of as many persons as may be necessary, for the safe custody of it.
(9) In the event of the judgment-debtor failing to feed the attached live-stock in
accordance with sub-rule (8), the officer shall call upon the decree-holder to pay forthwith
for feeding the same. In the event of his failure to do so, the officer shall proceed as
provided in sub-rule (2), and shall report the matter to the Court without delay.
(10) when attached live-stock is brought to Court, the Nazir shall be responsible for the
safe custody and proper feeding of it so long as the attachment continues.
(11) If a pound has been established in or near the place where the Court is held, the
Nazir shall be at liberty to place in it such attached livestock as can be properly kept
there, in which case the pound-keeper will be responsible for the property to the Nazir
and shall receive the same rates for accommodation and maintenance thereof as are
paid in respect of impounded cattle of the same description, or such less rate may be
agreed upon.
(12) If there be no pound available, or if, in the opinion of the Court it be inconvenient to
lodge the attached live-stock in the pound, the Nazir may keep it in his own premises, or
he may entrust it to any person selected by himself and approved by the Court. The Nazir
will in all cases remain responsible for the custody of the property.
(13) Each Court shall from time to time fix the rates to be allowed for the custody and
maintenance of the various descriptions of live-stock with reference to seasons and local
circumstances. The District Judge may make any alteration he deems fit in the rates
prescribed by Courts subordinate to him. Where there are two or more Courts in the
same place, the rates shall be the same for each Court."
Punjab
Add the following new rules 43A to 43D.
"43A. (1) Same as sub-rule (1) of Madras.
(2) Same as sub-rule (2) of Madras.
(3) A custodian appointed under the second proviso to rule 43, may at any time terminate
his responsibilities by giving notice to the Court of his desire to be relieved of his trust and
delivering to the proper officer of the Court the property made over to him
(4) When any property is taken back from a custodian, he shall be granted a receipt for
the same.
43B. (1) Same as sub-rule (1) of Madras.
43C. When an application is made for the attachment of live-stock or other moveable
property, the CPC-63 decree-holder shall pay into Court in cash such sum as will cover
the costs of the maintenance and custody of the property for 15 days. If within the clear
days, before the expiry of any such period of 15 days the amount of such costs for such
further period as the Court may direct be not paid into Court, the Court, on receiving a
report thereof from the proper office, may issue an order for the withdrawal of the
attachment and direct by whom the costs of the attachment are to be paid.
43D. Any person who has undertaken to keep attached property under rule 43 (1) (c)
shall be liable to be proceeded against as a surety under section 145 of the Code and
shall be liable to pa) in execution proceedings the value of any such property wilfully lost
by him."
Bombay
After rule 43A, insert the following as new rule 43B -

"43B. Attachment of live-slack: (1) When an application is made for the
attachment of live-stock the Court may demand in advance in cash at
rate to be fixed half-yearly, or oftener, if necessary, by the Courts with
the sanction of the District Judge, the amount requisite for the
maintenance of the live-stock from the probable time of attachment to the
probable time of sale, or may, at its discretion, make successive
demands for portions of such period. The rates shall include cost of
feeding, tending and conveyance and all other charges requisite for the
maintenance and custody of the livestock.
(2) If the live-stock be entrusted to any person other than the judgment-debtor, the
amount paid by the decree-holder for the maintenance of the live-stock or a part thereof,
may, at the discretion of the court, be paid to the custodian of the live-stock for their
maintenance. The produce, such as milk, eggs, etc. if any, may either be sold, as
promptly as possible for the benefit of the judgment-debtor, or may, at the discretion of
the Court, be set-off against the cost of maintenance of the live-stock." (1-10-1983).
44.Attachment of agricultural produce: Where the property to be attached is agricultural produce, the
attachment shall be made by affixing a copy of the warrant of attachment, -
(a) where such produce is a growing crop, on the land on which such crop has grown, or
(b) where such produce has been cut or gathered, on the threshing floor or place for
treading out grain or the like or fodder-stack on or in which it is deposited,
and another copy on the outer door or on some other conspicuous part of the house in which the
judgment-debtor ordinarily resides or, with the leave of the Court, on the outer door or on some other
conspicuous part of the house in which he carries on business or personally works for gain or in which he
is known to have last resided or carried on business or personally worked for gain; and the produce shall
thereupon be deemed to have passed into the possession of the Court.
Bombay
After rule 44 insert as rule -
"44A.Copy of the warrant of attachment to be sent to the Collector where

agricultural produce is attached: Where the property to be attached is agricultural
produce, a copy of the warrant or the order of attachment shall be sent by post to the
office of the Collector of the district in which the land is situate." (1-10-83)
Calcutta
After the words "attachment shall be made" insert "at the identification of the decree-holder or his agent".
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
45.Provisions as to agricultural produce under attachment: (1) Where agricultural produce is

attached, the Court shall make such arrangement for the custody thereof as it may deem sufficient and,
for the purpose of enabling the Court to make such arrangements, every application for the attachment of
a growing crop shall specify the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered.
(2) Subject to such conditions as may be imposed by the Court in this behalf either in the order of
attachment or in any subsequent order, the judgment-debtor may tend, cut, gather and store the produce
and do any other act necessary for maturing or preserving it; and if the judgment-debtor fails to do all or
any of such acts, the decree-holder may, with the permission of the Court and subject to the like
conditions, do all or any of them either by himself or by any person appointed by him in this behalf and the
costs incurred by the decree-holder shall be recoverable from the Judgment-debtor as if they were
included in, or formed part of, the decree.
(3) Agricultural produce attached as a growing crop shall not be deemed to have ceased to be under
attachment or to require re-attachment merely because it has been severed from the soil.
(4) Where an order for the attachment of a growing crop has been made at a considerable time before the
crop is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered, the Court may suspend the execution of the order for such
time as it thinks fit, and may, in its discretion, make a further order prohibiting the removal of the crop
pending the execution of the order of attachment.
(5) A growing crop which from its nature does not admit of being stored shall not be attached under this
rule at any time less than twenty days before the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
Add the following words to sub-rule (1) after substituting a semicolon for the full stop - "and the applicant
shall deposit in Court at the time of the application such sum as the court shall deem sufficient to defray
the cost of watching and tending the crop till such time." (1-10-1983)
Calcutta
Add the following to sub-rule (1) -
"and the applicant shall deposit in Court such sum as the Court shall require in order to
defray the cost of watching or tending the crop till such time."
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras. [30-3-1967].
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
(Notification No. B1-3312/58; 7. 4-1959)
Madras
Sub-rule (1) has been substituted and the only change is the addition of the following at the end of the
present sub-rule (I): -
"and the applicant shall deposit in Court within a date to be fixed by Court, such sum as
the Court may deem sufficient to defray the cost of watching and tending the crop till such
time."
(G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home of 2-9-1936-HCP Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Add to sub-rule (1) after deleting the full-stop at the end of the sub-rule: -
"and the applicant shall pay into Court such sums as he may from time to time be
required by the Court to pay in order to defray the cost of such arrangements."
Punjab
Rule 45 has been substituted by another rule, but the only change is the addition of the following at the
end of sub-rule (I): -
"and with every such application such charges as may be necessary for the custody of
the crop up to the time at which it is likely to be fit to be cut or gathered shall be paid to
the Court."
(Notification No. 125-Gaz-XI-Y-14, of 7-4-1932)
46.Attachment of debt, share and other property not in possession of Judgment-debtor: (1) In the
case of -
(a) a debt not secured by a negotiable instrument,
(b) a share in the capital of a corporation,
(c) other movable property not in the possession of the judgment-debtor, except property
deposited in, or in the custody of, any Court, the attachment shall be made by a written
order prohibiting, -
(i) in the case of the debt, the credit or from recovering the debt and the
debtor from making payment thereof until the further order of the Court;
(ii) in the case of the share, the person in whose name the share may be
standing from transferring the same or receiving any dividend thereon;
(iii) in the case of the other movable property except as aforesaid, the
person in possession of the same from giving it over to the judgment-
debtor.
(2) A copy of such order shall be affixed some conspicuous part of the court-house, and another copy
shall be sent in the case of the debt, to the debtor, in the case of the share, to the proper officer of the
corporation, and, in the case of the other movable property (except as aforesaid), to the person in
possession of the same.
(3) A debtor prohibited under clause (i) of sub-rule (1) may pay the amount of his debt into Court, and
such payment shall discharge him as effectually as payment to the party entitled to receive the same.
1 [46A.Notice to garnishee: The Court may in the case of a debt (other than a debt secured by a
mortgage or a charge) which has been attached under rule 46, upon the application of the attaching
creditor, issue notice to the garnishee liable to pay such debt, calling upon him either to pay into Court the
debt due from him to the judgment-debtor or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree
and costs of execution, or to appear and show cause why he should not do so.
(2) An application under sub-rule (1) shall be made on affidavit verifying the facts alleged and stating that
in the belief of the deponent, the garnishee is indebted to the judgment-debtor.
(3) Where the garnishee pays in the Court the amount due from him to the judgment-debtor or so much
thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of the execution, the Court may direct that the
amount may be paid to the decree-holder towards satisfaction of the decree and costs of the execution.
46B.Order against garnishee: Where the garnishee does not forthwith pay into Court the amount due
from him to the judgment-debtor or so much thereof as is sufficient to satisfy the decree and the costs of
execution, and does not appear and show cause in answer to the notice, the Court may order the
garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice, and on such order, execution may issue as though
such order were a decree against him.
46C.Trial of disputed questions: Where the garnishee disputes liability, the Court may order that any
issue or question necessary for the determination of liability shall be tried as if it were an issue in a suit,
and upon the determination of such issue shall make such order or orders as it deems fit:
Provided that if the debt in respect of which the application under rule 46A is made is in respect of a sum
of money beyond the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court, the Court shall send the execution case to the
Court of the District Judge to which the said Court is subordinate, and thereupon the Court of the District
Judge or any other competent Court to which it may be transferred by the District Judge shall deal with it
in the same manner as if the case had been originally instituted in that Court.
46D.Procedure where debt belongs to third person: Where it is suggested or appears to be probable
that the debt belongs to some third person, or that any third person has a lien or charge on, or other
interest in, such debt, the Court may order such third person to appear and state the nature and
particulars of his claim, if any, to such debt and prove the same.
46E.Order as regards third person: After hearing such third person and any person or persons who
may subsequently be ordered to appear; or where such third or other person or persons do not appear
when so ordered, the Court may make such order as is hereinbefore provided, or such other order or
orders upon such terms, if any with respect to the lien, charge or interest, as the case may be, of such
third or other person or persons as it may deem fit and proper.
46F.Payment by garnishee to be valid discharge: Payment made by the garnishee on notice under
rule 46A or under any such order as aforesaid shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgment-
debtor and any other person ordered to appear as aforesaid for the amount paid or levied, although the
decree in execution of which the application under rule 46A was made, or the order passed in the
proceedings on such application may he set aside or reversed.
46G.Costs: The costs of any application made under rule 46A and of any proceeding arising therefrom or
incidental thereto shall be in the discretion of the Court.
46H.Appeals: An order made under rule 46B, rule 46C or rule 46E shall be appealable as a decree.
46-I.Application to negotiable instruments: The provisions of rules 46A to 46H (both inclusive) shall,
so far as may be, apply in relation to negotiable instruments attached under rule 51 as they apply in
relation to debts.]
____________________
1. Sections 46A to 46I Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976) w. e f. 1-2-1977.
Bombay
For rules 46A to 46I substitute the following rules 46A to 46K: -
"46A. (1) Upon the application of the decree-holder, the court may in case of, -
(1) any debt (other than a debt secured by a mortgage or a charge or a

negotiable instrument) of which the Civil Courts are not precluded from
adjudicating upon by any law for the time being in force and which has
been attached under rule 46 of this Order; or
(2) any movable property not in possession of the judgment-debtor which

has been attached under rule 46 of this Order; or
(3) any negotiable instrument which has been attached under rule 51 of
this Order, or
(4) any movable property of the nature referred to in (1) to (3) above in
the custody of any public officer other than officer of any Court, which
has been attached under rule 52 of the Order, issue notice to any person
liable to pay to the Judgment-debtor such debtor or the amount due
under such negotiable instrument or liable to deliver such movable
property or to account for it to the Judgment-debtor (hereafter referred to
as "the Garnishee") calling upon him within the period specified in the
notice either to pay into court the said debt or amount payable under the
said negotiable instrument or deliver into Court the said movable
property, as the case may be, or so much thereof as may be sufficient to
satisfy the decree or order and the cost of execution or to appear before
the Court and show cause why he should not be ordered to do, so. The
notice shall be served on the Garnishee and, if the Court so directs on
the Judgment-debtor also. The notice be served eight clear days before
the returnable data thereof:
Provided that, subject to the proviso of Rule 46C if by any law for the
time being in force, the Jurisdiction to adjudicate upon the debt or claim
relating to the negotiable instrument or movable property in respect of
which the application aforesaid is made is conferred on a Civil court other
than the execution Court, the Court shall send the execution case to the
District Court to which the said Court is subordinate and thereupon the
district Court shall transfer the case to the competent Court and on such
transfer the Court to which the case is transferred will deal with it in the
same manner as if it had been originally instituted in that Court.
Explanation: - (1) When the District Court itself is the competent Court it
may deal the case in the same manner as if it had been originally
instituted in that Court.
(2) Such application shall be made on affidavit verifying the facts alleged and stating that
in the belief of the deponent the Garnishee is indebted to the judgment debtor or that the
property belongs to the judgment-debtor.
46B. Where the garnishee does not within the time specified in the notice within such
time as the Court may allow to pay into Court the said debt or the amount payable under
the said negotiable instrument or does not deliver into court the said property as is
sufficient to satisfy the decree or order and the cost of the execution or does not appear
and show cause in answer to the notice, the Court may order the Garnishee to comply
with the terms of such notice or pass such other as it may deem fit.
46C. If the garnishee disputes his liability, the Court instead of making such order may
order that any issue or question necessary for determining his liability be tried as though
it were an issue in a suit; and upon the determination of such issue shall pass order upon
the notice as it may think fit:
Provided that if the amount of the debt or the amount payable under the negotiable
instrument or the value of the property in respect of which the application aforesaid is
made exceeds the pecuniary jurisdiction of the Court, the Court shall send the execution
case to the District Court to which the said Court is subordinate and thereupon the
District Court or any other competent Court to which it may be transferred by the District
Court will deal with it in the same manner as if it had been originally instituted in that
Court.
46D. If the garnishee appears in answer to the Garnishee notice shows cause to the
satisfaction of the Court, the notice shall be dismissed and upon such dismissal the
attachment ordered under rule 46, 51 or 52 of this Order shall stand raised and the
prohibitory order, if any, shall stand discharged.
46E. Whenever in the Course of proceedings against the Garnishee it is alleged or

appears to the Court to be probable that some person other than the Judgment-debtor is
or claims to be entitled to the debt attached or the amount payable under the negotiable
instrument or the property attached or claims to have a charge or lien upon or interest in
such debt or amount or property the court may order such third person to appear before it
and state the nature of his claim with particulars thereof and, if necessary, prove the
same.
46F. After hearing such third person and any other person who may subsequently be
ordered to appear, or in case of such third person or other persons not appearing when
ordered, the Court may pass such order as is provided under Rule 46B, 46C or 46D or
such order or orders upon such terms, if any, with respect to the lien or charge or interest
if any of such third or other person as it may deem fit and proper including an order that
any question or issue necessary for determining the validity of the claim of the third or
other person be tried as though it were an issue in a suit.
46G. (a) An order made by the Court under Rule 46B, 46C or 46F
against the Garnishee shall be executable as if it were decree of the
Court in favour of the decree-holder.
(b) When money or negotiable instrument or property is received in Court

as a result of an order under Rule 46B, 46C or 46F above, the money
shall not be paid and further steps in execution in respect of the
negotiable instrument or property shall not be taken till the time for filing
an appeal against the said order is over and whether an appeal is filed,
till further orders of the Appellate Court.
46H. Any payment or delivery made by a Garnishee in compliance with a Garnishee

notice or order made against him under Rule 46B, 46C or 46F of this Order or any money
or property realised in execution of an order under these Rules shall be a valid discharge
of the Gamishee's liability to the judgment-debtor and to any other person or persons
ordered to appear under Rule 46E or 46F of this Order for the amount paid or levied or
property delivered or property realised in execution, although the decree in execution of
which the application under Rule 46A was made, or the order passed in the proceedings
on such application may be set aside or reversed.
46 I. Where a debt due by a firm to the judgment-debtor has been attached it may be
proceeded against under Rules 46A to 46H of this order in the same manner as in the
case of an ordinary Garnishee, and provisions of Order XXXX of this Code shall, so far
as applicable, apply to such proceedings although one or more partners of such firm may
be resident outside the jurisdiction of the Court: Provided that any person having the
control or management of the partnership business or any partner of the firm who is
within the jurisdiction of the Court is served with Garnishee notice. An appearance by any
partner pursuant to such notice shall be sufficient appearance by the firm.
46J. The costs of any application made under Rule 46A of this order and of any
proceedings arising therefrom or incidental thereto shall be in the discretion of the Court.
46K. Any order made under Rule 46B, 46C, 46F or 46G of this Order shall be appealable
as a decree.
47.Attachment of share in movables: Where the property to be attached consists of the share or
interest of the judgment-debtor in movable property belonging to him and another as co-owners, the
attachment shall be made by a notice to the judgment-debtor prohibiting him from transferring the share
or interest or charging it in any way.
48.Attachment of salary or allowances of servant of the Government or railway company or local

authority: (1) Where the property to be attached is the salary or allowances of a 1 [servant of the
Government] or of a servant of a railway company or local authority 2 [or of a servant of a corporation
engaged in any trade or industry which is established by a Central, Provincial or State Act, or a
Government company as defined in section 617 of the Companies Act, 1956 (1 of 1956)], the Court,
whether the judgment-debtor or the disbursing officer is or is not within the local limits of the Court's
jurisdiction, may order that the amount shall, subject to the provisions of section 60, be withheld from
such salary or allowances either in one payment or by monthly instalments as the Court may direct; and,
upon notice of the order to such officer as 3 [the appropriate Government may by notification in the Official
Gazette] appoint 4 [in this behalf-
(a) where such salary or allowances are to be disbursed within the local limits to which
this Code for the time being extends, the officer or other person whose duty it is to
disburse the same shall withhold and remit to the Court the amount due under the order,
or the monthly instalments, as the case may be;
(b) where such salary or allowances are to be disbursed beyond the said limits, the
officer or other person within those limits whose duty it is to instruct the disbursing
authority regarding the amount of the salary or allowances to be disbursed shall remit to
the Court the amount due under the order, or the monthly instalments, as the case may
be, and shall direct the disbursing authority to reduce the aggregate of the amounts from
time to time, to be disbursed by the aggregate of the amounts from time to time remitted
to the Court].
(2) Where the attachable proportion of such salary or allowances is already being withheld and remitted to
a Court in pursuance of a previous and unsatisfied order of attachment, the officer appointed by 5 [the
appropriate Government] in this behalf shall forthwith return the subsequent order to the Court issuing it
with a full statement of all the particulars of the existing attachment.
6 [(3) Every order made under this rule, unless it is returned in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule
(2) shall, without further notice or other process, bind the appropriate Government or the railway company
or local authority or corporation or Government company, as the case may be, while the judgment-debtor
is within the local limits to which this Code for the time being extends and while he is beyond those limits,
if he is in receipt of any salary or allowances payable out of the Consolidated Fund of India or the
Consolidated Fund of the State or the funds of a railway company or local authority or corporation or
Government company in India; and the appropriate Government or the railway company or local authority
or corporation or Government company, as the case may be, shall be liable for any sum paid in
contravention of this rule.]
7 [Explanation: - In this rule, "appropriate Government" means, -
(i) as respects any person in the service of the Central Government, or any servant of a
railway administration or of a cantonment authority or of the port authority of a major port,
or any servant of a corporation engaged in any trade or industry which is established by a
Central Act, or any servant of a Government company in which any part of the share
capital is held by the Central Government or by more than one State Governments or
partly by the Central Government and partly by the one or more State Governments, the
Central Government;
(ii) as respects any other servant of the Government, or a servant of any other or local
authority, or any servant of a corporation engaged in any trade or industry which is
established by a Provincial or State Act, or a servant of any other Government company,
the State Government.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "public officer" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1943 (5 of 1943), Section 3.
72 (w. e. 1. 1-2-1977).
3. Substituted for the words "the Central Government or the Provincial Government may
by notification in their Official Gazette" by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1942 (25 of
4. Substituted for certain words by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1939
(26 of 1939), Section 2.
5. Substituted for the words "the Central Government or the Provincial Government as
the case may be" by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1942 (25 of 1942), Section 3, and
Schedule II.
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f 1-2-1977).
7. Substituted for the Explanation by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Madras
At the end of sub-rule (1) (a) substitute a comma for the period and add the following: -
"such amount or instalment being calculated to the nearest anna by factions of an anna
or six paise and over being considered as one anna and omitting amounts less than six
paise."
(ROC No. 1310 of 1926)

1 [48A.Attachment of salary or allowances of private employees: (1) Where the property to be
attached is the salary or allowances of an employee other than an employee to whom rule 48 applies, the
Court, where the disbursing officer of the employee is within the local limits of the Court's jurisdiction, may
order that the amount shall, subject to the provisions of section 60, be withheld from such salary or
allowances either in one payment or by monthly instalments as the Court may direct; and upon notice of
the order to such disbursing officer, such disbursing officer shall remit to the Court the amount due under
the order, or the monthly instalments, as the case may be.
(2) Where the attachable portion of such salary or allowances is already being withheld or remitted to the
Court in pursuance of a previous and unsatisfied order of attachment, the disbursing officer shall forthwith
return the subsequent order to the Court issuing it with a full statement of all the particulars of the existing
attachment.
(3) Every order made under this rule, unless it is returned in accordance with the provisions of sub-rule
(2), shall, without further notice or other process, bind the employer while the judgment-debtor is within
the local limits to which this Code for the time being extends and while he is beyond those limits, if he is in
receipt of salary or allowances payable out of the funds of an employer in any part of India; and the
employer shall be liable for any sum paid in contravention of this rule.]
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
49.Attachment of partnership property: (1) Save as otherwise provided by this rule, property belonging
to a partnership shall not be attached or sold in execution of a decree other than a decree passed against
the firm or against the partners in the firm as such.
(2) The Court may, on the application of the holder of a decree against a partner, make an order charging
the interest of such partner in the partnership property and profits with payment of the amount due under
the decree, and may, by the same or a subsequent order, appoint a receiver of the share of such partner
in the profits (whether already declared or accruing) and of any other money which may be coming to him
in respect of the partnership and direct accounts and inquiries and make an order for the sale of such
interest or other orders as might have been directed or made if a charge had been made in favour of the
decree-holder by such partner, or as the circumstances of the case may require.
(3) The other partner or partners shall be at liberty at any time to redeem the interest charged or, in the
case of a sale being directed, to purchase the same.
(4) Every application for an order under sub-rule (2) shall be served on the j judgment-debtor and on his
partners or such of them as are within 1 [India].
(5) Every application made by any partner of the judgment-debtor under sub-rule (3) shall be served on
the decree-holder and on the judgment-debtor, and on such of the other partners as do not join in the
application and as are within 1 [India].
(6) Service under sub-rule (4) or sub-rule (5) shall be deemed to be service on all the partners, and all
orders made on such applications shall be similarly served.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3,
50.Execution of decree against firm: (1) Where a decree has been passed against a firm, execution
may be granted -
(a) against any property of the partnership;
(b) against any person who has appeared in his own name under rule 6 or rule 7 of Order
XXX or who has admitted on the pleadings that he is, or who has been adjudged to be, a
partner;
(c) against any person who has been individually served as a partner with a summons
and has failed to appear:
Provided that nothing in this sub-rule shall be deemed to limit or otherwise affect the provisions of 1
[section 30 of the Indian Partnership Act, 1932 (9 of 1932)].
(2) Where the decree-holder claims to be entitled to cause the decree to be executed against any person
other than such a person as is referred to in sub-rule (1), clauses (b) and (c), as being a partner in the
firm, he may apply to the Court which passed the decree for leave, and where the liability is not disputed,
such court may grant such leave, or, where such liability is disputed, may order that the liability of such
person be tried and determined in any manner in which any issue in a suit may be tried and determined.
(3) Where the liability of any person has been tried and determined under sub-rule (2) the order made
thereon shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it
were a decree.
(4) Save as against any property of the partnership, a decree against a firm shall . not release, render
liable or otherwise affect any partner therein unless he has been served with a summons to appear and
answer.
2[(5) Nothing in this rule shall apply to a decree passed against a Hindu Undivided Family by virtue of the
provisions of rule 10 of Order XXX.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words figures and brackets "section 247 of the Indian Contract Act,
1872 (9 of 1872)" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
51.Attachment of negotiable instruments: Where the property is a negotiable instrument not deposited
in a Court, nor in the custody of a public officer, the attachment shall be made by actual seizure, and the
instrument shall be brought into Court and held subject to further orders of the Court.
52.Attachment of property in custody of Court or public officer: Where the property to be attached is
in the custody of any Court or public officer, the attachment shall be made by a notice to such Court or
officer, requesting that such property, and any interest or dividend becoming payable thereon, may be
held subject to the further orders of the Court from which the notice is issued:
Provided that, where such property is in the custody of a Court, any question of title or priority arising
between the decree-holder and any other person, not being the judgment-debtor, claiming to be
interested in such property by virtue of any assignment, attachment or otherwise, shall be determined by
such Court.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Add a proviso as Proviso (ii) of Madras without the word "Explanation" in para 2. (30-3-1967).
Madras
Add the following as proviso (ii) and renumber the existing proviso as (i): -
(ii) Provided further that, where the Court attachment is determined to be prior receives or realizes such
property, the receipt or realization shall be deemed to be on behalf of all the Courts in which there have
been attachments of such property in execution of money decrees prior to the receipt of such assets.
Explanation: - Priority of attachment in the case of attachment of property in the custody of Court shall be
determined on the principles as in the case of attachment of property not in the custody of court."
(P Dis. No 445 of 1935)
53.Attachment of decrees: (1) Where the property to be attached is a decree, either for the payment of
money or for sale in enforcement of a mortgage or charge, the attachment shall be made, -
(a) if the decrees were passed by the same Court, then by order of such Court, and
(b) if the decree sought to be attached was passed by another Court, then by the issue to
such other Court of a notice by the Court which passed the decree sought to be
executed, requesting such other Court to stay the execution of its decree unless and until
-
(i) the Court which passed the decree sought to be executed cancels the
notice, or
1 [(ii) (a) the holder of the decree sought to be executed, or (b) his
judgment-debtor with the previous consent in writing of such decree-
holder, or with the permission of the attaching Court, applies to the Court
receiving such notice to execute the attached decree.]
(2) Where a Court makes an order under clause (a) of sub-rule (1), or receives an application under sub-
head (in) of clause (6) of the said sub-rule, it shall, on the application of the creditor who has attached the
decree or his judgment-debtor, proceeds to execute the attached decree and apply the net proceeds in
satisfaction of the decree sought to be executed.
(3) The holder of a decree sought to be executed by the attachment of another decree of the nature
specified in sub-rule (1) shall be deemed to be the representative of the holder of the attached decree and
to be entitled to execute such attached decree in any manner lawful for the holder thereof.
(4) Where the property to be attached in the execution of a decree is a decree other than a decree of the
nature referred to in sub-rule (1), the attachment shall be made by a notice by the Court which passed the
decree sought to be executed, to the holder of the decree sought to be attached, prohibiting him from
transferring or charging the same in any way, and, where such decree has been passed by any other
Court, also by sending to such other Court a notice to abstain from executing the decree sought to be
attached until such notice is cancelled by the Court from which it was sent.
(5) The holder of a decree attached under this rule shall give the Court executing the decree such
information and aid as may reasonably be required.
(6) On the application of holder of a decree sought to be executed by the attachment of another decree,
the Court making an order of attachment under this rule shall give notice of such order to the judgment-
debtor bound by the decree attached; and no payment or adjustment of the attached decree made by the
judgment-debtor in contravention of such order 1 [with knowledge thereof or] after receipt of notice
thereof, either through the Court or otherwise, shall be recognized by any Court so long as the attachment
remains in force.
____________________
1. Substituted for sub-clause (a) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f. 1-2-1977).
72 (w e. f. 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
(a) In sub-rule (1) (b) and in sub-rule (4) after the words "to such other court" add the words "and to any
other court to which the decree has been transferred for execution." (Notification No. 4084/35 (a) -3 (7);
24-7-1926)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Bombay
(i) In sub-rule (1) (b) after the words "such other Court "insert" and to any other Court to which the decree
has been transferred for execution."
(ii) In sub-rule (4) after the words "to such other Court" insert "and to any other Court to which such
decree has been transferred for execution". (1-10-1983).
Calcutta
(a) In sub-rule (1) (b), insert after the words "then by the issue to such other Court" the words "and to any
Court to which it has been transferred for execution" and also insert therein the words "or Court" after the
words "requesting such other Court".
(b) In sub-rule (4), insert after the words "by sending to such other Court" the words "and to any court to
which it has been transferred for execution."
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madhya Pradesh
(a) In clause (b) of sub-rule (1) and in sub-rule (4) after the words "to such other Court" insert the words
"and to any other Court to which the decree has been transferred for execution". (16-9-1960)
(GO No. 87-Home (Judi) of 11-1-1918)
Madras
Add the following as sub-rule (1) (c) -
"(1) (c) if decree sought to be attached has been sent for execution to another Court, the Court which
passed the decree shall send a copy of the said notice to the former Court, and thereupon the provisions
of clause (b) shall apply in the same manner as if the former Court had passed the decree and the said
notice had been sent to it by the Court which issued it."
(G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home of 2-9-1936-HCP Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Substitute the following for rule 53 (1) (b): -
"R. 53. (1) (b) if the decree sought to be attached was passed by another Court, then by
the issue to such other Court (or to the Court to which the decree may have been
transferred for execution) of a notice by the Court before which the application has been
made requesting such other Court (or the Court to which the decree may have been
transferred for execution as the case may be) to stay the execution of the decree sought
to be attached unless and until-
(i) the Court which has issued the notice shall cancel the same, or
(ii) the holder of the decree sought to be executed, or his judgment-

debtor, with the consent of the said decree-holder expressed in writing or
the permission of the attaching Court, applies to such other Court (or to
the Court to which the decree may have been transferred for execution)
to execute the attached decree."
Punjab
Rule 53 has been substituted by another rule with the following changes in the existing rule: -
(a) In sub-rule (1) (v) after the words "such other Court" insert "and to the Court to which it has been
transferred for execution."
(Notification No. 125-Gaz-XI-Y-14 of 7-4-1932 and Notification No. 225-R-XI-Y-14 of 5-8-1937).
54.Attachment of immovable property: (1) Where the property is immovable, the attachment shall be
made by an order prohibiting the judgment-debtor from transferring or charging the property in any way,
and all persons from taking any benefit from such transfer or charge.
1 [(1A) The order shall also require the judgment-debtor to attend Court on a specified date to take notice
of the date to be fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale.]
(2) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat of drum or other
customary mode, and a copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous part of the property and then
upon a conspicuous part of the Court-house, and also, where the property is land paying revenue to the
Government, in the office of the Collector of the district in which the land is situate 1 [and, where the
property is land situate in a village, also in the office of the Gram Panchayat, if any, having jurisdiction
over that village.]
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
(a) At the end of sub-rule (2) for the full stop substitute a common and add -
"and, where the property, whether paying revenue to Government or otherwise, is situate
within Cantonment limits, in the office of the Local Cantonment Board and of the Military
Estates Officer concerned".
[Notification No. 5691/35 (a) -3 (9): 27-9-1941]
(b) Add the following as sub-rule (3) -
"(3) The attachment shall be deemed to have been made against transferee without
consideration from the judgment-debtor, from the date of the order of attachment; and as
against all other persons from the date on which they respectively had knowledge of the
order of attachment or the date on which the order was duly proclaimed under sub-rule
(2) whichever is earlier." (5-3-1983).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Bombay
(a) Add the following to sub-rule (1): -
"Such order shall take effect, where there is no consideration for such transfer or charge,
from the date of such order, and where there is consideration for such transfer or charge,
from the date when such order came to the knowledge of the person to whom or in
whose favour the property was transferred or charged".
(Notification No. 1646, 9-3-1926 and Notification No. 776 of 3-3-1941)
(b) Add the following as sub-rule (2):
"(2) Copies of the order shall also be forwarded to the Collector with a request that
appropriate entries showing the attachment levied on the property may be caused to be
made in the revenue records, city survey records or village panchayat records as may be
required in the particular case".
(c) Renumber sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) and after the Collector of the district in which the land is situate"
add: "and also, where the property is situate within the Cantonment limits in the office of the Local
Cantonment Board and the Military Estates Officer concerned".
Calcutta
(a) Add the following to sub-rule (2) after deleting the full-stop: -
"and also, where the property is situated within cantonment limits, in the office of the local

"(3) Such order shall take effect, where there is no consideration for such transfer or
charge, from the date of the order, and where there is consideration for such transfer, or
charge for the date when such order came to the knowledge of the person to whom or in
whose favour the property was transferred or charged, or from the date when the order is
proclaimed under sub-rule (2) whichever is earlier".
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Gujarat
(a) Add to sub-rule (1) words as in Bombay.
(b) Add to sub-rule (2) words as in Bombay sub-rule (3).
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
In sub-rule (2) delete the full stop at the end and add the following: -
"and where the property is situated within the limits of a Municipality or other local
authority also in the principal office of the said Municipality or the local authority". (30-3-
1967).
Kerala
(i) Sub-rule (2) substituted, the change being for the words beginning with "and then upon a conspicuous
part of the Court-house" to end substitute "and thereupon a conspicuous part of the Court-house and also
in the village office or in case there is no such office, in the Taluk office of the place in which the land is
situated and where the property is situated within the limits of a Municipality or Panchayat in the office of
the Municipality or Panchayat within the limits of which the property is situate".
(ii) Insert new Sub-rule (3) which is same as in Madras with the substitution of the words. 'The order of
attachment shall be deemed to have been made' by "The attachment shall be deemed to have taken."
(16-9-1960)
Madhya Pradesh
(a) In sub-rule (2) delete the full stop at the end of the sub-rule and add the following: -
"and also where the property is situate within cantonment limits, in the office of the local
"(3) The order shall take effect as against purchasers for value in good faith from the date
when a copy of the order is affixed on the property and against all other transferees from
the judgment-debtor from the date on which such order is made."
Madras
(a) Substitute the following for sub-rule (2): -
"(2) The order shall be proclaimed at some place on or adjacent to such property by beat
of drum or other customary mode. A copy of the order shall be affixed on a conspicuous
part of the property and on a conspicuous part of the court-house. Where the property is
land paying revenue to the Government, a copy of the order shall be similarly affixed in
the office of the Collector of the District where the land is situated. Where the property is
situated within Cantonment limits, the order shall be similarly affixed in the office of the
Local Cantonment Board and the Military Estates Officer concerned, and where the
property is situated within the limits of a Municipality, in the office of the Municipality
within the limits of which the property is situated".
"(3) The order of attachment shall be deemed to have been made as against transferees
without consideration from the judgment-debtor from the date of the order of attachment,
and as against all other persons from the date on which they respectively had knowledge
of the order of attachment, or the date on which the order was duly proclaimed under
sub-rule (2), whichever is earlier".
(Notification No. 3409: 29-6-1949)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Same as (a) of Madhya Pradesh.
(Notification No. 21-R of 28-1-1941)
Punjab
Rule 54 has been substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in the existing rule are: -
(a) At the end of sub-rule (2) add the following: -
"where the property is land situated in a Cantonment, copies of the order shall also be
forwarded to the Cantonment Board and to the Military Estates Officer in whose area that
Cantonment is situated".

"(3) the order shall take effect, as against persons claiming under a gratuitous transfer
from the judgment-debtor, from the date of the order of attachment, and as against others
from the time they had knowledge of the passing of the order of attachment or from the
date of the proclamation, whichever is earlier".
(Notification No. 125-Gaz XI-Y-14, of 7-4-1932; Notification No. 109-R1 XI-Y-14 of 31-4-1939 and
Notification No. 273-R-XI-Y-14, of 30-7-1941).
55.Removal of attachment alter satisfaction of decree: Where -
(a) the amount decreed with costs and all charges and expenses resulting from the
attachment of any property are paid into Court, or
(b) satisfaction of the decree is otherwise made through the Court or certified to the
Court, or
(c) the decree is set aside or reversed,
the attachment shall be deemed to be withdrawn, and, in the case of immovable property, the withdrawal
shall, if the judgment-debtor so desires, be proclaimed at his expense, and a copy of the proclamation
shall be affixed in the manner prescribed by the last preceding rule.
Allahabad
"55 (1) Notice shall be sent to the sale officer executing a decree of all applications for
rateable' distribution of assets made under section 73 (1) in respect of the property of the
same judgment-debtor by persons other than the holder of the decree for the execution of
which the original order was passed.
(2) Where -
(a) the amount decreed [which shall include the amount of any decree
passed against the same judgment-debtor, notice of which has been sent
to the sale officer under sub-section (1)], with costs and all charges and
expenses resulting from the attachment of any property are paid into
Court, or
(b) satisfaction of the decree [including any decree passed against the
same judgment-debtor, notice of which has been sent to the sale officer
under section (1)] is otherwise made through the Court or certified to the
Court, or
(c) the decree [including any decree passed against the same judgment-
debtor, notice of which has been sent to the sale officer under sub-
section (1)] is set aside or reversed, the attachment shall be deemed to
be withdrawn, and, in the case of immovable property, the withdrawal
shall, if the judgment-debtor so desires, be proclaimed at his expense,
and a copy of proclamation shall be affixed in the manner prescribed by
the last preceding rule."
[Notification No. 1477/35 (a) -3 (3); 1-6-1918].
56.Order for payment of coin or currency notes to party entitled under decree: Where the property
attached is current coin or currency notes, the Court may, at any time during the continuance of the
attachment, direct that such coin or notes, or a part thereof sufficient to satisfy the decree, be paid over to
the party entitled under the decree to receive the same.
1 [57.Determination of attachment: (1) Where any property has been attached in execution of a decree
and the Court, for any reason, passes an order dismissing the application for the execution of the decree,
the Court shall direct whether the attachment shall continue or cease and shall also indicate the period up
to which such attachment shall continue or the date on which such attachment shall cease.
(2) If the Court omits to give such direction, the attachment shall be deemed to have ceased.]
____________________
1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Bombay
Substitute rules 57 as below:
"Determination of attachment: Where any property has been attached in execution of a

decree and the court for any reason passed an order dismissing an execution application,
the Court shall direct whether the attachment shall continue or cease. If the Court omits
to make an order and if the order dismissing the execution application is appealable the
attachment shall continue till expiry of the period prescribed for filing an appeal or where
appeal has been filed, till such further period as the appellate Court may direct." (1-10-
1983).
1 [Adjudication of claims and objections
____________________
1. Substituted for the heading and rules 58 to 63 by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e f 1-2-1977).
58.Adjudication of claims to, or objections to attachment of property: (1) Where any claim is
preferred to, or any objection is made to the attachment of, any property attached in execution of a decree
on the ground that such property is not liable to such attachment, the Court shall proceed to adjudicate
upon the claim or objection in accordance with the provisions herein contained:
Provided that no such claim or objection shall be entertained -
(a) where, before the claim is preferred or objection is made, the property attached has
already been sold; or
(b) where the Court considers that the claim or objection was designedly or unnecessarily
delayed.
(2) All questions (including questions relating to right, title or interest in the property attached) arising
between the parties to a proceeding or their representatives under this rule and relevant to the
adjudication of the claim or objection, shall be determined by the Court dealing with the claim or objection
and not by a separate suit.
(3) Upon the determination of the questions referred to in sub-rule (2), the Court shall, in accordance with
such determination,-
(a) allow the claim or objection and release the property from attachment either wholly or
to such extent as it thinks fit; or
(b) disallow the claim or objection; or
(c) continue the attachment subject to any mortgage, charge of other interest in favour of
any person; or
(d) pass such order as in the circumstances of the case it deems fit.
(4) Where any claim or objection has been adjudicated upon under this rule, the order made thereon shall
have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it were a
decree.
(5) Where a claim or an objection is preferred and the Court, under the proviso to sub-rule (1), refuses to
entertain it, the party against whom such order is made may institute a suit to establish the right which he
claims to the property in dispute;
but, subject to the result of such suit, if any, an order so refusing to entertain the claim or objection shall
be conclusive.]
59.Stay of sale: Where before the claim was preferred or the objection was made, the property attached
had already been advertised for sale, the Court may -
(a) if the property is movable, make an order postponing the sale pending the adjudication of the claim or
objection, or
(b) if the property is immovable, make an order that, pending the adjudication of the claim or objection,
the property shall not be sold, or, that pending such adjudication, the property may be sold but the sale
shall not be confirmed,
and any such-order may be made subject to such terms and conditions as to security or otherwise as the
Court thinks fit.]
60. 1 [*****]
____________________
1. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976).
61. 1 [*****]
____________________
62. 1 [*****]
____________________
63. 1 [*****]
____________________
Sale generally
64.Power to order property attached to be sold and proceeds to be paid to person entitled: Any
Court executing a decree may order that any property attached by it and liable to sale, or such portion
thereof as may seem necessary to satisfy the decree, shall be sold, and that the proceeds of such sale, or
a sufficient portion thereof, shall be paid to the party entitled under the decree to receive the same.
Madras
After the words "executing a decree may" insert "after notice to the decree-holder and Judgment-debtor".
(10-4-1963).
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
(a) For the words "attached by it" substitute the words "in respect of which it has made an order of
attachment".
(b) Insert the words "which is" between the words "and" and "liable". [7-1-1936].
65.Sales by whom conducted and how made: Save as otherwise prescribed, every sale in execution of
a decree shall be conducted by an officer of the Court or by such other person as the Court may appoint
in this behalf, and shall be made by public auction in manner prescribed.
Madhya Pradesh
Add the following.
"such officer or person shall be competent to declare the highest bidder as purchaser at
the sale, provided that, where the sale is made in, or within the precincts of the Court-
house, no such declaration shall be made without the leave of the Court" (16-9-1960)
66.Proclamation of sales by public auction: (1) Where any property is ordered to be sold by public
auction in execution of a decree, the Court shall cause proclamation of the intended sale to be made in
the language of such Court.
(2) Such proclamation shall be drawn up after notice to the decree-holder and the judgment-debtor and
shall state the time and place of sale, and specify as fairly and accurately as possible -
(a) the property to be sold 1 [or, where a part of the property would be sufficient to satisfy the decree,
such part];
(b) the revenue assessed upon the estate or part of the state, where the property to be sold is an interest
in an estate or in part of an estate paying revenue to the Government;
(c) any incumbrance to which the property is liable;
(d) the amount for the recovery of which the sale is ordered; and
(e) every other thing which the Court considers material for a purchaser to know in order to judge of the
nature and value of the property:
1 [Provided that where notice of the date for settling the terms of the proclamation has been given to the
judgment-debtor by means of an order under rule 54, it shall not be necessary to give notice under this
rule to the judgment-debtor unless the Court otherwise directs:
Provided further that nothing in this rule shall be construed as requiring the Court to enter in the
proclamation of sale its own estimate of the value of the property, but the proclamation shall include the
estimate, if any, given, by either or both of the parties.]
(3) Every application for an order for sale under this rule shall be accompanied by a statement signed and
verified in the manner hereinbefore prescribed for the signing and verification of pleadings and containing,
so far as they are known to or can be ascertained by the person making the verification, the matters
required by sub-rule (2) to be specified in the proclamation.
(4) For the purpose of ascertaining the matters to be specified in the proclamation, the Court may
summon any person whom it thinks necessary to summon and may examine him in respect to any such
matters and require him to produce any document in his possession or power relating thereto.
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in (a), in Madras.
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Madras
(a) In sub-rule (1) for "made" substitute "drawn up".
(b) Substitute first para of sub-rule (2) by the following: -
"(2) The terms of such proclamation shall be settled in Court after notice to the decree-
holder and judgment-debtor except in cases where notices have already been served
under Order 21, rule 64, and such proclamation shall state the time and place of sale and
specify as accurately as possible".
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
From sub-rule (2) omit the words "shall be drawn up after notice to the decree-holder and the judgment-
debtor and".
Punjab
Rule 66 has been substituted by another which contains the following changes in the existing rule -
After sub-rule (2) add the following as sub-rule (3) and re-number the existing sub-rules (3) and (4) and
(5): -
"(3) Where the property to be sold is movable property which has been made over to a
custodian under sub-clauses (a) or (c) of clause (1) of rule 43 of this Order, the Court
shall also issue a process by way of notice to the custodian, directing him to produce the
property at the place of sale, at a time to be specified therein, with a warning that if he
fails to comply with the directions, he shall be liable to action under section 145 of the
Code of Civil Procedure".
(Notification No. 567-Gaz of 4-11-1929 and Notification No 150-R/XI-Y-14, of 16-5-1939)
67.Mode of making proclamation: (1) Every proclamation shall be made and published, as nearly as
may be, in the manner prescribed by rule 54, sub-rule (2).
(2) Where the Court so directs, such proclamation shall also be published in the Official Gazette or in a
local newspaper, or in both, and the costs of such publication shall be deemed to be costs of the sale.
(3) Where property is divided into lots for the purpose of being sold separately, it shall not be necessary to
make a separate proclamation for each lot, unless proper notice of the sale cannot, in the opinion of the
Court, otherwise be given.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Add sub-rule (4) as in Madras, (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madras
(a) (i) Substitute the marginal heading by "Mode of proclamation of sale".
(ii) In sub-rule (1) omit "made and",
(iii) In sub-rule (3) for "to make a separate proclamation for each lot" substitute "to publish the
proclamation of same separately for each lot".
(R. O. No. 1799/51-B-l of 28th Oct. 1952)
"(4) Unless the Court directs it shall not be necessary to send a copy of the proclamation
to the judgment-debtor"
(G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home, of 2-9-1936-HCP Dis. No 691 to 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
At the end of sub-rule (1) delete the full stop and add the following: -
"and may, if the Court so directs, on the application of the decree-holder, be proclaimed
and published simultaneously with the order of attachment".
68.Time of sale: Save in the case of property of the kind described in the proviso to rule 43, no sale
hereunder shall, without the consent in writing of the judgment-debtor, take place until after the expiration
of at least 10 [fifteen days] in the case of immovable property, and of at least 2 [seven days] in the case of
movable property, calculated from the date on which the copy of the proclamation has been affixed on the
Court-house of the Judge ordering the sale.
____________________
1. Sub for the words "thirty days" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "fifteen days" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w e. f 1-2-1977).
69.Adjournment or stoppage of sale: (1) The Court may, in its discretion adjourn any sale hereunder to
a specified day and hour, and the officer conducting any such sale may in his discretion adjourn the sale,
recording his reasons for such adjournment:
Provided that, where the sale is made in, or within the precincts of, the Court-house, no such adjournment
shall be made without the leave of the Court.
(2) Where a sale is adjourned under sub-rule (1) for a longer period than 1 [thirty days] a fresh
proclamation under rule 67 shall be made, unless the judgment-debtor consents to waive it.
(3) Every sale shall be stopped if, before the lot is knocked down, the debt and costs (including the costs
of the sale) are tendered to the officer conducting the sale, or proof is given to his satisfaction that the
amount of such debt and costs has been paid into the Court which ordered the sale.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "seven days" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e f. 1-2-1977)
Allahabad
For rule 96 (2) substitute the following: -
"(2) Where a sale has been once adjourned under sub-rule (1), a fresh proclamation
under rule 67 shall be made, under the judgment-debtor consents to wave it:
Provided that where the adjournment is for a period not longer than [thirty] days from the
date originally fixed for sale, no fresh proclamation shall be necessary.
Provided also that the court may dispense with the consent of any judgment-debtor who
has failed to attend in answer to a notice issued under rule 66".
[Notification No. 4084/35 (a) -3 (7); 24-7-1926 and Notification No. 1985/35 (a) -10 (1); 7-4-1934]
Andhra Pradesh
In sub-rule (2), for "a fresh proclamation under rule 67 shall be made" substitute "there shall be a fresh
publication of the proclamation in the manner prescribed by rule 67"
Bombay
In sub-rule (1) after "adjourn the sale" add "to specified day and hour".
Karnataka
Same as in Andhra Pradesh only adding the words "of sale" after "proclamation" (30-3-1967).
Kerala
In sub-rule (2) add the following proviso -
"Provided that no such fresh proclamation shall be necessary in cases where the sale has been
adjourned on account of the absence of Presiding Judge or on account of the day fixed for sale being
declared a holiday". (10-3-1964).
Madras
For sub-rule (2) substitute the following: -
"(2) Where a sale is adjourned under sub-rule (1) for a longer period than thirty days,
there shall be fresh publication of the proclamation in the manner prescribed by Rule 67,
unless the judgment-debtor consents to waive it, or the Court otherwise orders" (5-9-
1968).
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
In sub-rule (2) add the following proviso: -
"Provided that the Court may dispense with the consent of any judgment-debtor who has
not appeared in the proceedings."
70.Saving of certain sales: [*****]
____________________
Section 14.
71.Defaulting purchaser answerable for loss on re-sale: Any deficiency of price which may happen on
a re-sale by reason of the purchaser's default, and all expenses attending such re-sale, shall be certified
to the Court 1 [*****] by the officer or other person holding the sale, and shall, at the instance of either the
decree-holder or the judgment-debtor, be recoverable from the defaulting purchaser under the provisions
relating to the execution of a decree for the payment of money.
____________________
1. The words "or to the Collector or subordinate of the Collector, as the case may be,"
omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956), Section 14
72.Decree-holder not to bid for or buy property without permission: (1) No holder of a decree in
execution of which property is sold shall, without the express permission of the Court, bid for or purchase
the property.
(2) Where decree-holder purchases, amount of decree may be taken as payment: Where a decree-
holder purchases with such permission, the purchase-money and the amount due on the decree may,
subject to the provisions of section 73, be set off against one another, and the Court executing the decree
shall enter up satisfaction of the decree in whole or in part accordingly.
(3) Where a decree-holder purchases, by himself or through another person, without such permission, the
Court may, if it thinks fit, on the application of the judgment-debtor or any other person whose interests
are affected by the sale, by order set aside the sale; and the costs of such application and order, and any
deficiency of price which may happen on the re-sale and all expenses attending it, shall be paid by the
decree-holder.
Allahabad
(a) Delete sub-rules (1) and (3).
(b) Re-number sub-rule (2) as rule 72 and for the words "with such permission" read "the property sold".
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
(a) Substitute the following for sub-rule (1): -
"(1) No holder of a decree in execution of which property is sold shall be precluded from
bidding for or purchasing the property unless on express order to that effect is made by
the Court."
(b) In sub-rule (2) for the words "with such permission" substitute "the property" (c) Substitute the
following for sub-rule (3) -
"(3) Where notwithstanding an order made under sub-rule (1) a decree-holder purchases
'the property by himself or through another person the Court shall, on the application of
the judgment-debtor or any other person whose interests are affected by the sale, by
order set aside the sale; and the cost of such application and order and any deficiency of
price which may happen on the re-sale and all expenses attending it shall be in the
discretion of the Court."
1[72A.Mortgagee not to bid at sale without the leave of the Court: (1) Notwithstanding anything
contained in rule 72, a mortgagee of immovable property shall not bid for or purchase property sold in
execution of a decree on the mortgage unless the Court grants him leave to bid for or purchase the
property.
(2) If leave to bid is granted to such mortgagee, then the Court shall fix a reserve price as regards the
mortgagee, and unless the Court otherwise directs, the reserve price shall be, -
(a) not less than the amount then due for principal, interest and costs in respect of the
mortgage if the property is sold in one lot; and
(b) in the case of any property sold in lots, not less than such sum as shall appear to the
Court to be properly attributable to each lot in relation to the amount then due for
principal, interest and costs on the mortgage.
(3) In other respects, the provisions of sub-rules (2) and (3) of rule 72 shall apply in relation to purchase
by the decree-holder under that rule.]
____________________
72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
73.Restriction on bidding or purchase by officers: No officer or other person having any duty to
perform in connection with any sale shall, either directly or indirectly, bid for, acquire or attempt to acquire
any interest in the property sold. Sale of movable property.
74.Sale of agricultural produce: (1) Where the property to be sold is agricultural produce, the sale shall
be held, -
(a) if such produce is a growing crop, on or near the land on which such crop has grown,
or
(b) if such produce has been cut or gathered, at or near the threshing floor or place for
treading out grain or the like or fodder-stack on or in which it is deposited:
Provided that the Court may direct the sale to be held at the nearest place of public resort, if it is of
opinion that the produce is thereby likely to sell to greater advantage.
(2) Where, on the produce being put up for sale, -
(a) a fair price, in the estimation of the person holding the sale, is not offered for it, and
(b) the owner of the produce or a person authorized to act in his behalf applies to have
the sale postponed till the next day or, if a market is held at the place of sale, the next
market-day, the sale shall be postponed accordingly and shall be then completed,
whatever price may be offered for the produce.
75.Special provisions relating to growing crops: (1) Where the property to be sold is a growing crop
and the crop from its nature admits of being stored but has not yet been stored, the day of the sale shall
be so fixed as to admit of its being made ready for strong before the arrival of such day, and the sale shall
not be held until the crop has been cut or gathered and is ready for storing.
(2) Where the crop from its nature does not admit of being stored, it may be sold before it is cut and
gathered and the purchaser shall be entitled to enter on the land, and to do all that is necessary for the
purpose of tending and cutting or gathering it.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
In sub-rule (2), after the word "being stored" insert tile words, "or, where it appears to the Court that the
crop [shall] be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state".
Calcutta
(a) Insert the following words in sub-rule (2) after the words "Where the crop from its nature does not
admit of being stored" -
"or can be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state (e. g. as green wheat)".
(b) Cancel the word "and" between the words "tending" and "cutting" in sub-rule (2), and substitute
therefore the word "or".
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
(a) Same as (a) in Madras with substitution of the word "hereunder" by "of this rule".
(b) Same as (b) of Madras.
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Bombay substituting "can" for "shall".
Madras
Rule 75 has been substituted by another rule containing the following changes in the existing rule: -
(a) In sub-rule (1) after the words "has not yet been stored", add "unless the Court decides to proceed
under the provisions of sub-rule (2) hereunder",
(b) In sub-rule (2) for the words, "it may be sold before it is cut and gathered" substitute the words "or can
be sold to greater advantage in an unripe state, it may be sold before it is cut and gathered or in such
unripe state".
(G. O. Ms. No. 2084-Home. of 2-9-1936-HCP Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
"75. Where the property to be sold is a growing crop which can be sold to greater
advantage in an unripe or unreaped state, it may be sold unreaped, and the purchaser
shall be entitled to enter on the land to do all that is necessary for the purpose of tending
and reaping it. In all other cases the day of sale shall be so fixed as to admit of the crop
ripening and reaped before the sale." [7-1-1936].
Punjab
In sub-rule (2) after the word "stored" insert the following words: - "or can be sold to greater advantage in
an unripe state".
(Notification No. 2212-G of 12-5-1909 and Notification No. 123-R/XI-Y-14, of 28-4-1938).
76.Negotiable instruments and shares in corporations: Where the property to be sold is a negotiable
instrument or a share in a corporation, the Court may, instead of directing the sale to be made by public
auction, authorize the sale of such instrument of share through a broker.
77.Sale by public auction: (1) Where movable property is sold by public auction the price of each lot
shall be paid at the time of sale or as soon after as the officer or other person holding the sale directs, and
in default of payment the property shall forthwith be re-sold.
(2) On payment of the purchase-money, the officer or other person holding the sale shall grant a receipt
for the same, and the sale shall become absolute.
(3) Where the movable property to be sold is a share in goods belonging to the judgment-debtor and a co-
owner, and two or more persons, of whom one is such-co-owner, respectively bid the same sum for such
property or for any lot, the bidding shall be deemed to be the bidding of the co-owner.
78.Irregularity not to vitiate sale, but any person injured may sue: No irregularity in publishing or
conducting the sale of movable property, shall vitiate the sale; but any person sustaining any injury by
reason of such irregularity at the hand of any other person may institute a suit against him for
compensation or (if such other person is the purchaser) for the recovery of the specific property and for
compensation in default of such recovery.
79.Delivery of movable property, debts and shares: (1) Where the property sold is movable property
of which actual seizure has been made, it shall be delivered to the purchaser.
(2) Where the property sold is movable property in the possession of some person other than the
judgment-debtor, the delivery thereof to the purchaser shall be made by giving notice to the person in
possession prohibiting him from delivering possession of the property to any person except the
purchaser.
(3) Where the property sold is a debt not secured by a negotiable instrument, or is a share in a
corporation, the delivery thereof shall be made by a written order of the Court prohibiting the creditor from
receiving the debt or any interest thereon, and the debtor from making payment thereof to any person
except the purchaser, or prohibiting the person in whose name the share may be standing from making
any transfer of the share to any person except the purchaser, or receiving payment of any dividend or
interest thereon, and the manager, secretary or other proper officer of the corporation from permitting any
such transfer or making any such payment to any person except the purchaser.
80.Transfer of negotiable instruments and shares: (1) Where the execution of a document or the
endorsement of the party in whose name a negotiable instrument or a share in a corporation is standing is
required to transfer such negotiable instrument or share, the Judge or such officer as he may appoint in
this behalf may execute such document or make such endorsement as may be necessary, and such
execution or endorsement shall have the same effect as an execution or endorsement by the party.
(2) Such execution or endorsement may be in the following form, namely: -
A. B. by C. D. Judge of the Court of (or as the case may be), in a suit by E. F. against A.
B.
(3) Until the transfer of such negotiable instrument or share, the Court may, by order, appoint some
person to receive any interest or dividend due thereon and to sign a receipt for the same; and any receipt
so signed shall be as valid and effectual for all purposes as if the same had been signed by the party
himself.
81.Vesting order in case of other property: In the case of any movable property not hereinbefore
provided for, the Court may make an order vesting such property in the purchaser or as he may direct;
and such property shall vest accordingly Sale of immovable property
82.What Courts may order sales: Sales of immovable property in execution of decrees may be ordered
by any Court other than a Court of Small Causes.
Kerala
For the word "of Small Causes" substitute "exercising Small cause Jurisdiction" (9-6-1959)
83.Postponement of sale to enable judgment-debtor to raise amount of decree: (1) Where an order
for the sale of immovable property has been made, if the judgment-debtor can satisfy the Court that there
is reason to believe that the amount of the decree may be raised by the mortgage or lease or private sale
of such property, or some part thereof, or of any other immovable property of the judgment-debtor, the
Court may, on his application, postpone the sale of the property comprised in the order for sale on such
terms and for such period as it thinks proper, to enable him to raise the amount.
(2) In such case the Court shall grant a certificate to the judgment-debtor authorizing him within a period
to be mentioned therein, and notwithstanding anything contained in section 64, to make the proposed
mortgage, lease or sale:
Provided that all moneys payable under such mortgage, lease or sale shall be paid, not to the judgment-
debtor, but, save in so far as a decree-holder is entitled to set-off such money under the provisions of rule
72, into Court.
Provided also that no mortgage, lease or sale under this rule shall become absolute until it has been
confirmed by the Court.
(3) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to apply to a sale of property directed to be sold in execution of a
decree for sale in enforcement of a mortgage of, or charge on, such property.
84.Deposit by purchaser and re-sale on default: (1) On every sale of immovable property the person
declared to be the purchaser shall pay immediately after such declaration a deposit of twenty-five per cent
on the amount of his purchase-money to the officer or other person conducting the sale, and in default of
such deposit, the property shall forthwith be re-sold.
(2) Where the decree-holder is the purchaser and is entitled to set-off the purchase-money under rule 72,
the Court may dispense with the requirements of this rule.
Allahabad
To sub-rule (2) add the following: -
"The Court shall not dispense with the requirements of this rule in a case in which there is
an application for rateable distribution of assets."
(Notification No. 16699-H, of 17. 1-1953)
85.Time for payment in full of purchase - money: The full amount of purchase-money payable shall be
paid by the purchaser into Court before the Court closes on the fifteenth day from the sale of the property:
Provided that, in calculating the amount to be so paid into Court, the purchaser shall have the advantage
of any set-off to which he may be entitled under rule 72.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
(i) After "purchase money payable" together with the amount required for general stamp paper for
certificate under rule 94.
(i) Substitute the proviso by the following two provisos and Explanation: -
"Provided that, in respect of the purchase money, the purchaser shall have the
advantage of any set-off to which he may be entitled under rule 72.
Provided further that, if as a result of some bona fide mistake or miscalculation the
amount deposited falls short of the full amount of the purchase-money, the Court may in
its discretion allow the shortfall to be made up after fifteen days of the sale, and if the full
amount of the purchase-money is deposited within such time as the Court may allow, the
Court may condone the delay, if it considers it just and proper to do so.
Explanation: - When an amount b tendered in Court on any day after 1 P. M. but not
accepted by the Court and is paid into Court on the next working day between 11 A. M.
and 1 P. M., the payment shall be deemed to have been made on the day on which the
tender is made." (1-10-1983).
Gujarat
"85A. In cases where execution has been transferred to the Collector, for the purposes of
rules 84 and 85, the purchaser shall be deemed to be entitled to a set-off under rule 72 if
he produces a certificate to that effect from the Court executing the decree."
Kerala
(i) After "purchase-money payable" insert: "together with the amount required for the general-stamp paper
for the certificate under rule 94".
(ii) In the proviso for the words "in calculating the amount to be so paid in court", substitute: "in respect of
the purchase-money." (1-1-1966).
Madhya Pradesh
Add the following Explanation -

"Explanation: - When an amount is tendered on any day after 1 P. M. but paid into Court on the next
working day between 11 A. M. and 1 P. M. the payment shall be deemed to have been made on the day
on which the tender is made."
Madras
"85.Tune for payment in full of purchase-money and of stamp certificate of sale:

The full amount of purchase money payable and the general stamp for the certificate
under rule 94 or the amount required for such stamp, shall be deposited into Court by the
purchaser before the Court closes on the fifteenth day from the sale of the property:
Provided that in calculating the amount of purchase-money to be so deposited the

purchaser shall have the advantage of any set-off to which he may be entitled under rule
72."
(Notification dated 25-11-1944)
86.Procedure in default of payment: In default of payment within the period mentioned in the last
preceding rule, the deposit may, if the Court thinks fit, after defraying the expenses of the sale, be
forfeited to the Government, and the property shall be re-sold, and the defaulting purchaser shall forfeit all
claim to the property or to any part of the sum for which it may subsequently be sold.
87.Notification on re-sale: Every re-sale of immovable property, in default of payment of the purchase-
money within the period allowed for such payment, shall be made after the issue of fresh proclamation in
the manner and for the period hereinbefore prescribed for the sale.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
For "of the purchase money" substitute "of the amount mentioned in rule 85". (1-10-83).
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madras
For the words "payment of the purchase-money" substitute the words "the payment of the amounts
mentioned in rule 85".
(G. O. Ms. No. 2922-Home, of 28-10-1936-P Dis. No. 690 of 1936).
88.Bid of co-sharer to have preference: Where the property sold is a share of undivided immovable
property and two or more persons, of whom one is a co-sharer, respectively bid the same sum for such
property or for any lot, the bid shall be deemed to be the bid of the co-sharer.
89.Application to set aside sale on deposit: (1) Where immovable property has been sold in execution
of a decree, 1 [any person claiming an interest in the property sold at the time of the sale or at the time of
making the application, or acting for or in the interest of such person,] may apply to have the sale set
aside on his depositing in Court, -
(a) for payment to the purchaser, a sum equal to five per cent of the purchase-money,
and
(b) for payment to the decree-holder, the amount specified in the proclamation of sale as
that for the recovery of which the sale was ordered, less any amount which may, since
the date of such proclamation of sale, have been received by the decree-holder.
(2) Where a person applies under rule 90 to set aside the sale of his immovable property, he shall not,
unless he withdraws his application, be entitled to make or prosecute an application under this rule.
(3) Nothing in this rule shall relieve the judgment-debtor from any liability he may be under in respect of
costs and interest not covered by the proclamation of sale.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "any person, either owning such property or holding an
interest therein by virtue of a title acquired before such sale" by the Code of Civil
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
In sub-rule (1) add proviso as below:
"Provided that if the full amount required to be deposited in Court under this rule is not
deposited at the time of making the application through some bona fide mistake or
miscalculation and the short-fall is made up within one week from the date of the
discovery of the mistake or calculation, the Court may condone the delay, if it considers it
just and proper to do so." (1-11-1966).
Karnataka
(i) In sub-rule (1) clause (b) for the words "such proclamation………decree-holder", substitute: "that
proclamation of sale, have been paid or deposited towards satisfaction of the decree."
(ii) Add proviso as in Madras.

Kerala
In sub-rule (1)
(i) in clause (i) for "date of such proclamation" read "date of the proclamation";
(ii) Insert the following proviso after clause (b): -
"Provided that, when several items of properties are sold separately, the sale of one or
more of such items may be set aside on depositing in Court the amount of the purchase-
money for the items the sale of which is sought to be set aside and a sum equal to five
per cent of that amount, and the balance, if any, of the amount specified in the
proclamation of sale as that for the recovery of which the sale was ordered still remains
unrealised:
Provided further that where the immovable property sold is liable to discharge a portion of the decree
debt, the payment under clause (i) of this sub-rule need not exceed such amount as under the decree the
owner of the property sold is liable to pay".
(9-6-1959)
Madras
In sub-rule (1) -
(i) in clause (b) for "date of such proclamation " read "date of that proclamation".
(ii) Insert the following proviso at the end of sub-rule (1):
"Provided that where the immovable property sold is liable to discharge a portion of the
decree debt, the payment under clause (b) of this sub-rule need not exceed such amount
as under the decree the owner of the property sold is liable to pay."
(G. O. Ms. 2084-Home of 2-9-1936 - HCP Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
1 [90.Application to set aside sale on ground of irregularity or fraud: (1) Where any immovable
property has been sold in execution of a decree, the decree-holder, or the purchaser, or any other person
entitled to share in a rateable distribution of assets, or whose interests are affected by the sale, may apply
to the Court to set aside the sale on the ground of a material irregularity or fraud in publishing or
conducting it.
(2) No sale shall be set aside on the ground of irregularity or fraud in publishing or conducting it unless,
upon the facts proved, the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason
of such irregularity or fraud.
(3) No application to set aside a sale under this rule shall be entertained upon any ground which the
applicant could have taken on or before the date on which the proclamation of sale was drawn up.
Explanation: - The mere absence of, or defect in, attachment of the property sold shall not, by itself, be a
ground for setting aside a sale under this rule.]
____________________
1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
(i) Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1) and substitute the following for the proviso: -
"Provided that no application to set aside a sale shall be entertained- (a) upon any
ground which could nave been taken by the applicant on or before the date on which the
sale proclamation was drawn up; and (6) unless the applicant deposits such amount not
exceeding twelve and half per cent of the sum realised by the sale or furnishes such
security as the Court may, in its discretion, fix except when the Court for reasons to be
recorded dispenses with the requirements of this clause".
(ii) Add the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Where such application is rejected the Court may award such costs to the decree-
holder or the auction-purchaser or both as it may deem fit and such costs shall be the
first charge upon the security referred to in clause (i) of the proviso, if any".
(Notification No. 43/VIId-29; 1-6-1957)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
Rule substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in the existing rule are-
(a) At the end of sub-rule (1) add the words: -
"or on the ground of failure to issued notice to him as required by rule 22 of this Order".
(b) For the existing proviso substitute the following: -
"Provided (i) that no sale shall be set aside on the ground of such irregularity, fraud or failure unless, upon
the facts proved, the Court is satisfied that the applicant has sustained substantial injury by reason of
such irregularity, fraud or failure.
(ii) That no sale shall be set aside on the ground of any defect in the proclamation of sale at the instance
of any person who after notice did not attend at the drawing up of the proclamation or of any person in
whose presence the proclamation was drawn up, unless objection was made by him at the time in respect
of the defect relied upon".
(Notification No. 3516. G of 3-2-1933)
Gauhati
Madras
Rule substituted by another rule in which the changes effected in the existing rule are: -
(a) After sub-rule (1) and before the existing proviso insert the following provisos:
"Provided that the Court may after giving notice to the applicant, call upon him before
admitting the application either to furnish security to the satisfaction of the Court for an
amount equal to that mentioned in the sale warrant or that realized by the sale, whichever
is less, or to deposit such amount in Court.
Provided also that the security furnished or the deposit made as aforesaid, shall be liable
to be proceeded against only to the extent of the deficit on a re-sale of the property
already brought to sale:"
(b) In the existing proviso after the word "Provided" insert, "further".
(G. O. Ms No. 2084-Home, of 2-9-1936) - HCP Dis. No. 691 of 13-10-1936)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Substitute the following for the proviso to rule 90 (1): - "(i) Provided that no application to set aside a sale
shall be admitted -
(a)***
(b) unless the applicant deposits such amount not exceeding 12 1/2 per cent of the sum realised by the
sale or such other security as the Court may in its discretion fix, unless the Court, for seasons to be
recorded, dispenses with the deposit".
And add the following as sub-rule (2).
"(2) In case the application is unsuccessful the cost of the opposite party shall be a first
charge upon the deposit referred to in proviso (1) (b), if any".
(Notification No. 136-R, of 11-9-1941 and Notification No. 290-R of 20-3-1942)
91.Application by purchaser to set aside sale on ground of judgment-debtor having no saleable

interest: The purchaser at any such sale in execution of a decree may apply to the Court to set aside the
sale, on the ground that the judgment-debtor had no saleable interest in the property sold.
Bombay

"91A. Where the execution of a decree has been transferred to the Collector and the sale
has been conducted by the Collector or by an officer subordinate to the Collector, an
application under rule 89, 90 or 91, and in the case of an application under rule 89, the
deposit required by that rule if made to the Collector or the officer to whom the decree is
referred for execution in accordance with any rule framed by the State Government under
section 70 of the Code, shall be deemed to have been made to or in the court within the
meaning of rules, 89, 90 and 91". (17-8-1961)
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
92.Sale when to become absolute or be set aside: (1) Where no application is made under rule 89,
rule 90 or rule 91, or where such application is made and disallowed, the Court shall make an order
confirming the sale, and thereupon the sale shall become absolute:
1 [Provided that, where any property is sold in execution of a decree pending the final disposal of any
claim to, or any objection to the attachment of, such property, the Court shall not confirm such sale until
the final disposal of such claim or objection.]
(2) Where such application is made and allowed, and where, in the case of an application under rule 89,
the deposit required by that rule is made within 2[sixty days] from the date of sale, 3[or in cases where the
amount deposited under rule 89 is found to be deficient owing to any clerical or arithmetical mistake on
the part of the depositor and such deficiency has been made good within such time as may be fixed by
the Court, the Court shall make an order setting aside the sale]:
Provided that no order shall be made unless notice of the application has been given to all persons
affected thereby.
4[PROVIDED FURTHER that the deposit under this rule may be made within sixty days in all such cases
where the period of thirty days, within which the deposit had to be made, has not expired before the
commencement of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002.]
(3) No suit to set aside an order made under this rule shall be brought by any person against whom such
order is made.
1[(4) Where a third party challenges the judgment-debtor's title by filing a suit against the auction-
purchaser, the decree-holder and the judgment-debtor shall be necessary parties to the suit.
(5) If the suit referred to in sub-rule (4) is decreed, the Court shall direct the decree-holder to refund the
money to the auction-purchaser, and where such an order is passed the execution proceeding in which
the sale had been held shall, unless ' the Court otherwise directs, be revived at the stage at which the
sale was ordered].
____________________
1. Added by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
Section 72 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "thirty days" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1st July 2002.
3. Substituted for the words "the Court shall make an order setting aside the sale"
by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section
72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 w.e.f 1st July
2002.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) after the words "the Court shall," insert the words "subject to the provisions of rule 58 (2)".
[Notification No. 4084/35 (a) -3 (7), 24-7-1926]
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
Same as in Kerala (i) (1-10-83).
Kerala
(i) At the end of sub-rule (1) add the following proviso: -
"Provided that before confirming the sale the Court shall satisfy itself that the amount paid
under rule 85 for the purchase of general stamp paper for the certificate under rule 94 is
sufficient for the purpose in accordance with the rate in force at the time of confirmation
and may, notwithstanding anything contained in rule 86, give the purchaser such times as
it thinks fit for making good any deficiency". (1-10-1983).
(ii) In sub-rule (2) insert words as in Madras by only substituting the words "has become deficient" for "has
been diminished".
(Notification No. B1-3312-58; 7-4-1959)
Madhya Pradesh
In sub-rule (1) after the word "make" insert the words "subject to the provisions of rule 58 (2)".
Madras
In sub-rule (2) after the words "within thirty days from the date of sale" insert the following words: -
"and in case where the amount deposited has been diminished owing to any cause not
within the control of the depositor such deficiency has been made good within such time
as may be fixed by the Court."
(P Dis. No. 56 of 1927)
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Same as in Allahabad.
93.Return of purchase-money in certain cases: Where a sale of immovable property is set aside under
rule 92, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of his purchase-money, with or without
interest as the Court may direct, against any person to whom it has been paid.
94.Certificate to purchaser: Where a sale of immovable property has become absolute, the Court shall
grant a certificate specifying the property sold and the name of the person who at the time of sale is
declared to be the purchaser. Such certificate shall bear date the day on which the sale became absolute
Allahabad
Renumber existing rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the following as sub-rule (2) -
"(2) Where immovable property is transferred otherwise than by sale, a document of

transfer shall be granted by the Court specifying the property, the name of the person to
whom it is transferred and the terms on which the transfer is made Such document shall
bear the date the day on which the transfer was ordered" (13. 2-1960)
Bombay
Insert a comma and the words "the amount of the purchase-money" between the words "sold" and "and"
(1-10-1983)
Madhya Pradesh
Same as in Bombay (16-9-1960)
Orissa
Same as in Patna
Patna
(a) After the words "has become absolute" insert "the auction purchaser shall file the sale certificate
stamp within fifteen days from the date of confirmation of the sale, and"
(b) At the end of the rule add - "If the necessary stamp for the sale certificate is not filed within the
prescribed period the sale may, if the Court thinks fit, be set aside "
95.Delivery of property in occupancy of judgment-debtor: Where the immovable property sold is in

the occupancy of the judgment-debtor or of some person on his behalf or of some person claiming under
a title created by the judgment-debtor subsequently to the attachment of such property and a certificate in
respect thereof has been granted under rule 94, the Court shall, on the application of the purchaser, order
to delivery to be made by putting such purchaser or any person whom he may appoint to receive delivery
on his behalf in possession of the property, and, if need be, by removing any person who refuses to
vacate the same.
Madras
Rule numbered as sub-rule (1) and sub-rule (2) added
"(2) Where delivery of possession of a house is to be given and it is found to be locked,

orders of Court shall be taken for breaking open the lock and for delivery of possession of
the same to the purchaser
If it is found at the time of delivery, that there are movables, in the house to which the
purchaser has no claim and the judgment-debtor is absent or, if present, does not
immediately remove the same, the officer entrusted with the warrant for delivery shall
make an inventory of the articles so found with their probable value in the presence of
respectable persons on the spot, have the same attested by them and leave the
movables in the custody of the purchaser after taking a bond from him for keeping the
articles in custody pending orders of Court for disposal of the same
The officer shall then make a report to the court and forward therewith the attested
inventory taken by him
The court shall thereupon issue a notice to the judgment-debtor requiring him to take
delivery of the said movables within thirty days from the date of the notice and in default
will be sold in public auction at his risk and the proceeds applied for meeting all legitimate
expenses of custody and sale and the balance it any, will be refunded to the judgment-
debtor
Provided that if movable articles referred to above are perishable, the officer shall sell
them in public auction immediately and bring the proceeds into court The notice to the
judgment-debtor shall in such case call upon him to receive the amount from court within
three months (17-8 1966)
96.Delivery of property in occupancy of tenant: Where the property sold is in the occupancy of a
tenant or other person entitled to occupy the same and a certificate in respect thereof has been granted
under rule 94, the court shall on the application of the purchaser order delivery to be made by affixing a
copy of the certificate of sale in some conspicuous place on the property, and proclaiming to the occupant
by beat of drum or other customary mode, at some convenient place, that the interest of the Judgment-
debtor has been transferred to the purchaser.
Allahabad
Add the Rule 96A: -
(1) The court executing a decree may of its own motion or on application and on such terms as may
appear to it just and reasonable in the circumstances of the case as are acceptable to the transferee
order that any property of the judgment-debtor attached by it be transferred otherwise by sale in favour of
the decree-holder or any other person not a party to the decree for the purpose of satisfying the decree or
portion thereof.
(2) The provisions of Rules 64 to 103 of this order shall apply Mutatis Mutandis to a transfer other than
sale made under this rule except that the court may in its discretion dispense with the necessity of such
transfer being made after issuing a proclamation or of the transfer being conducted by an officer of the
court by public auction or after issuing a proclamation. (11-2-1960)
Resistance to delivery of possession to decree-holder or purchaser
97.Resistance or obstruction to possession of immovable property: (1) Where the holder of d

decree for the possession of immovable property or the purchaser of any such property sold in execution
of a decree is resisted or obstructed by any person obtaining possession of the property he may make an
application to the court complaining of such resistance or obstruction
1[(2) Where any application is made under sub-rule (1), the court shall proceed to adjudicate upon the
application in accordance with the provisions herein contained]
____________________
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1[98.Orders after adjudication: (1) Upon the determination of the questions referred to in rule 101, the
court shall, in accordance with such determination and subject to the provisions of sub-rule (2), -
(a) make an order allowing the application and directing that the applicant be put into the possession of
the property or dismissing the application, or
(b) pass such other order as, in the circumstances of the case, it may deem fit.
(2) Where, upon such determination, the Court is satisfied that the resistance or obstruction was
occasioned without any just cause by the judgment-debtor or by some other person at his instigation or
on his behalf, or by any transferee, where such transfer was made during the pendency of the suit or
execution proceeding, it shall direct that the applicant be put into possession of the property, and where
the applicant is still resisted or obstructed in obtaining possession, the Court may also, at the instance of
the applicant, order the judgment-debtor, or any person acting at his instigation or on his behalf, to be
detained in the civil prison for a term which may extend to thirty days.]
____________________
1. Substituted for rules 98 to 103 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
In sub-rule (2) at the end add:
"The Court may also order the person or persons whom it holds responsible for such
resistance or obstruction to pay jointly or severally in addition to costs, reasonable
compensation to decree-holder or the purchaser, as the case may be, for the delay and
expenses caused to him in obtaining possession. Any order made under this rule shall
have the same force and be subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as
if it were a decree." (1-10-1983).
99.Dispossession by decree-holder or purchaser: (1) Where any person other than the judgment-
debtor is dispossessed of immovable property by the holder of a decree for the possession of such
property or, where such property has been sold in
execution of a decree, by the purchaser thereof, he may make an application to the Court complaining of
such dispossession.
(2) Where any such application is made, the Court shall proceed to adjudicate upon the application in
accordance with the provisions herein contained.
100.Order to be passed upon application complaining of dispossession: Upon the determination of

the questions referred to in rule 101, the Court shall, in accordance with such determination, -
(a) make an order allowing the application and directing that the applicant be put into the
possession of the property or dismissing the application; or
(b) pass such other order as, in the circumstances of the case, it may deem fit.
Bombay
"Where it is determined that the application is made by person to whom the judgment-
debtor has transferred the property after the institution of the suit in which the decree was
passed, the Court shall dismiss the application under sub-rule (a) above (1-10- 1983).
101.Question to be determined: All questions (including questions relating to right, title or interest in the
property) arising between the parties to a proceeding on an application under rule 97 or rule 99 or their
representatives, and relevant to the adjudication of the application, shall be determined by the Court
dealing with the application, and not by a separate suit and for this purpose, the Court shall,
notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in any other law for the time being in force, be deemed
to have jurisdiction to decide such questions.
Bombay
"Provided that when the Court is not competent to decide such question due to want of pecuniary
jurisdiction the Court shall send the execution case to the Court of the District Judge to which the said
Court is subordinate and thereupon the Court of the District Judge or any other competent Court to which
it may be transferred by the District Judge, shall deal with it in the same manner as if the case had been
originally instituted in that Court". (1-10-1983).
102.Rules not applicable to transferee pendente lite: Nothing in rules 98 and 100 shall apply to
resistance or obstruction in execution of a decree for the possession of immovable property by a person
to whom the judgment-debtor has transferred the property after the institution of the suit in which the
decree was passed or to the dispossession of any such person.
Explanation: - In this rule, "transfer" includes a transfer by operation of law.
Bombay
Delete rule 102.
1[103.Orders to be treated as decrees: Where any application has been adjudicated upon under rule
98 or rule 100, the order made thereon shall have the same force and be subject to the same conditions
as to an appeal or otherwise as if it were a decree.]
____________________
1. Substituted for rules 98 to 103 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 72, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1[104.Order under rule 101 or rule 103 to be subject to the result or pending suit: Every order made
under rule 101 or rule 103 shall be subject to the result of any suit that may be pending on the date of
commencement of the proceeding in which such order is made, if in such suit the party against whom the
order under rule 101 or rule 103 is made has sought to establish a right which he claims to the present
possession of the property.
____________________
72, after 103 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
105.Hearing of application: (1) The Court, before which an application under any of the foregoing rules
of this Order is pending, may fix a day for the hearing of the application.
(2) Where on the day fixed or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned the applicant does
not appear when the case is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the application be
dismissed.
(3) Where the applicant appears and the opposite party to whom the notice has been issued by the Court
does not appear, the Court may hear the application ex parte and pass such order as it thinks fit.
Explanation: - An application referred to in sub-rule (1) includes a claim or objection made under rule 58.
Madras
Insert the sub-rule 3 of rule 105 of order 21.
"Provided that an application may be admitted after the said period of thirty days if the
applicant satisfies the court that he had sufficient cause for not making the application
within such period" (27-2-1972).
106.Setting aside orders passed ex parte, etc.: (1) The applicant, against whom an order is made
under sub-rule (2) rule 105 or the opposite party against whom an order is passed exparte under sub-rule
(3) of that rule or under sub-rule (1) of rule 23, may apply to the Court to set aside the order, and if he
satisfies the Court that there was sufficient cause for his non-appearance whom the application was
called on for hearing, the Court shall set aside the order or such terms as to costs, or otherwise as it
thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for the further hearing of the application.
(2) No order shall be made on an application under sub-rule (1) unless notice of the application has been
served on the other party.
(3) An application under sub-rule (1) shall be made within thirty days from the date of the order, or where,
in the case of an ex parte order, the notice was not duly served, within thirty days from the date when
applicant had knowledge of the order.]
____________________
72, after 103 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
Add the following new rules 106A to 130: -
"106A When the certificate prescribed by section 41 is received by the Court which sent
the decree for execution, it shall cause the necessary details as to the result of execution
to be entered in its register of civil suits before the papers are transmitted to the record
room.
106B. Every attachment of movable property under rule 43, of the Negotiable instruments
under rule 51 and of immovable property under rule 54, shall be made through a Civil
Court Amin, or bailiff, unless special reasons render it necessary that any other agency
should be employed; in which case those reasons shall be stated in the handwriting of
the presiding Judge himself in the order for attachment.
106C. When the property which it is sought to bring to sale is immovable property within
the definition of the same contained in law for the time being in force relating to the
registration of documents, the decree-holder shall file with his application for an order for
sale a certificate from the sub-registrar within whose sub-district such property is situated,
showing that the sub-registrar has searched his books Nos. I and II and their indices for
twelve years preceding the mortgage or attachment as the case may be and stating the
encumbrances, if any, which he has found on the property.
107. When an application is made for the sale of land or of any interest in land, the Court
shall, before ordering sale thereof, call upon the parties to state whether such land is or is
not ancestral land within the Notification No. 1887/1-238-10, dated 7th October, 1911, of
Local Government, and shall fix a date for determining the said question.
On the day so fixed, or on any date to which the enquiry may have been adjourned, the
Court may take such evidence, by affidavit or otherwise, as it may deem necessary; and
may also call for a report from the Collector of the district as to whether such land or any
portion thereof is ancestral land.
After considering the evidence and the report, if any, the Court shall determine whether
such land, or any, and what part of it, is ancestral land.
The result of the enquiry shall be noted in an order made for the purpose by the presiding
Judge in his own handwriting.
108. When the property which it is sought to bring to sale is revenue-paying or revenue-
free land or any interest in such land, and the decree is not sent to the Collector for
execution under section 68, the Court, before ordering sale, shall also call upon the
Collector in whose district such property is situate to report whether the property is
subject to any (and, if so, to what) outstanding claims on the part of Government.
109. The certificate of the Sub-Registrar and the report of the Collector shall be open to
the inspection of the parties of their pleaders, free of charge, between the time of the
receipt by the Court and the declaration of the result of the enquiry.
No fees are payable in respect of the report by Collector.
110. The result of the enquiry under rule 66 shall be noted in an order made for the
purpose by the presiding Judge in his own handwriting The Court may, in its discretion,
adjourn the enquiry, provided that the reasons for the adjournment are stated in writing,
and that no more adjournments are made than are necessary for the purposes of the
enquiry.
111. If after proclamation of the intended sale has been made any matter is brought to
the notice of the court which it considers material for purchasers to know, the court shall
cause the same to be notified to intending purchasers when the property is put up for
sale.
112. The costs of the proceedings under rules 66, 106 and 108 shall be paid in the first
instance by the decree-holder; but they shall be charged as part of the costs of the
execution, unless the court, for reasons to be specified in writing, shall consider that they
shall either wholly or in part be omitted therefrom.
113. Whenever any Civil Court has sold, in execution of a decree or other order, any
house or other building situated within the limits of a military cantonment or station, it
shall, as soon as the sale has been confirmed, forward to the commanding officer of such
cantonment or station for his information and for record in the Brigade or other proper
office, a written notice that such sale has taken place; and such notice shall contain full
particulars of the property sold and the name and address of the purchaser.
114. Whenever guns or other arms in respect of which licences have to be taken by
purchasers under the Arms Act 1959 are sold by public auction in execution of decree by
order of a Civil court, the Court directing the sale shall give due notice to the Magistrate
of the district of the names and addresses of the purchasers, and of the time and place of
the intended delivery to the purchasers of such arms, so that proper steps may be taken
by the police to enforce the requirements of the Arms Act.
115. When an application is made for the attachment of live-stock or other movable
property, the decree-holder shall pay into court in cash such sum as will cover the costs
of the maintenance and custody of the property for fifteen days. If within three clear days
before the expiry of any such period of fifteen days the amount of such costs for such
further period as the Court may direct be not paid into Court, the Court, on receiving a
report thereof from the proper officer, may issue an order for the withdrawal of the
attachment and direct by whom the costs of the attachment are to be paid.
116. Live-stock which has been attached in execution of a decree shall ordinarily be left
at the place where the attachment is made either in custody of the judgment-debtor on
his furnishing security, or in that of some land-holder or other respectable person willing
to undertake the responsibility of its custody and to produce it when required by the
Court.
117. If the custody of live-stock cannot be provided for in the manner described in the last
preceding rule, the animals attached shall be removed to the nearest pound established
under the Cattle Trespass Act, 1871, and committed to the custody of the pound-keeper,
who shall enter in a register -
(a) the number and description of the animals;
(b) the day and hour on and at which they were committed to his
custody;
(c) the name of the attaching officer or his subordinate by whom they
were committed to his custody; and shall give such attaching officer or
subordinate a copy of the entry.
118. For every animal committed to the custody of the pound-keeper as aforesaid, a
charge shall be levied as rent for the use of the pound for each fifteen or part of fifteen
days during which such custody continues; according to the scale prescribed under
section 12 of Act No. I of 1871.
And the sums so levied shall be credited to the Municipal Board or the Zilla Parishad or
the Notified Area, as the case may be, under whose jurisdiction the pound is.
119. The pound keeper shall take charge of feed and water animals attached and
committed as aforesaid until they are withdrawn from his custody as hereinafter provided
and he shall be entitled to be paid for their maintenance at such rates as may be, from
time to time, prescribed under proper authority Such rates shall for animals specified in
the section mentioned in the last preceding rule, not exceed the rates for the time being
fixed under section 5 of the same Act In any case for special reasons to be recorded in
writing the Court may require payment to be made for maintenance at higher rates than
those prescribed.
120. The charges herein authorized for the maintenance of live stock shall be paid to the
pound keeper by the attaching officer for the first fifteen days at the time the animals are
committed to his custody, and thereafter for such further period as the Court may direct at
the commencement of such period Payments for such maintenance so made in excess of
the sum due for the number of days during which the animals may be in the custody of
the pound keeper shall be refunded by him to the attaching officer.
121. Animals attached and committed as aforesaid shall not be released from custody by
the pound-keeper except on the written order of the Court, or of the attaching officer or of
the officer appointed to conduct the sale, the person receiving the animals, on their being
so released, shall sign a receipt for them in the register mentioned in rule 117.
122. For the safe custody of movable property other than live-stock while under
attachment the attaching officer shall, subject to approval by the Court make such
arrangements as may be most convenient and economical.
123. With the permission of the Court the attaching officer may place one or more person
in special charge of such property.
124. The fee for the services of each such person shall be payable in the manner
prescribed in rule 115 It shall not be less than twenty-five naya paise, and shall ordinarily
not be more than thirty seven naya paise per diem The Court may, at its discretion, allow
a higher fee, but if it does so, it shall state in writing its reasons for allowing an
exceptional rate.
125. When the services of such person are no longer required the attaching officer shall
give him a certificate on a counterfoil form of the number of days he has served and of
the amount due to him, and on the presentation of such certificate to the Court which
ordered the atta lent, the amount shall be paid to him in the presence of the presiding
Judge.
Provided that where the amount does not exceed Rs 5, it may be paid to the Sahna by
money order on requisition by the Amin, and the presentation of the certificate may be
dispensed with.
126. When in consequence of an order of attachment being withdrawn or for some other
reason the person has not been employed or has remained in charge of the property for
a shorter time than that for which payment has been made in respect of his services, the
fee paid shall be refunded in whole or in part as the case may be.
127. Fees paid into Court under the foregoing rules shall be entered in the Register of
Petty Receipts and Repayments.
128. When any sum levied under rule 118 is remitted as the Treasury, it shall be
accompanied by an order in triplicate (in the form given as Form No 9 of the Municipal
Account Code), of which one part will be forwarded by the Treasury Officials to the Zilla
Parishad or Municipal Board, as the case may be A note that the same has been paid
into the Treasury as rent for the use of the pound, will be recorded on the extract from the
pass book.
129. The cost of preparing attached property for sale or of conveying it to the place where
it is to be kept or sold, shall be payable by the decree-holder to the attaching officer In the
event of the decree-holder failing to provide the necessary funds the attaching officer
shall report his default to the Court and the Court may thereupon issue an order for the
withdrawal of the attachment and direct by whom the costs of the attachment are to be
paid.
130. Nothing in these rules shall be deemed to prevent the Court from issuing and
serving on the Judgment-debtor simultaneously the notice required by Order XXI rules 22
66 and 107.
131. The Court may, in the case of any debt due to the judgment-debtor (other than a
debt secured by a mortgage or a charge or a negotiable instrument or a debt recoverable
only in a Revenue Court) or any movable property not in the possession of the judgment
debtor which has been attached under Rule 46 of this Order issue a notice to any person
(hereinafter called the garnishee) liable to pay such debt or to deliver or account for such
movable property calling upon him to appear before the Court and show cause why he
should not pay or deliver into Court the debt due from or the property deliverable by him
to such judgment-debtor, or so much thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree
and the cost of execution. [As amended on 29 3 1949]
132. If the garnishee does not forthwith or within such time as the Court may allow pay or
deliver into Court the amount due from or the property deliverable by him to the
judgment-debtor or so much as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree and the cost of
execution and does not dispute his liability to pay such debt or deliver such movable
property of if he does not appear in answer to the notice then the Court may order the
garnishee to comply with the terms of such notice and on such order execution may issue
as though such order were a decree against him.
133. If the garnishee disputes his liability the Court instead of making such order may
order that any issue of question necessary for determining his liability be tried as though
if were an issue in a suit and upon the determination of such issue shall pass such order
as shall be just. [As amended on 29 3 1949]
134. Whenever in any proceedings under these rules it is alleged or appears to the Court
to be probable that the debt or property attached belongs to some third person or that
any third person has a lien or charge upon or an interest in it the court may order such
third person to appear and state the nature of his claim if any upon such debt or property
and prove the same if necessary. [As amended on 29-3-1949]
135. After hearing such third person and any other person who may subsequently be
ordered to appear or in the use of such third or other person not appearing when ordered
the Court may pass such order as is hereinbefore provided or make such other order as it
shall think fit upon such terms in all cases with respect to the lien charge or interest if any
of such third or other person as to such Court shall seem just and reasonable.
136. Payment or delivery made by the garnishee whether in execution of an order under
these rules or otherwise shall be a valid discharge to him as against the judgment debtor
or any other person ordered to appear as aforesaid for the amount paid delivered or
realised although such order of the judgment may be set aside or reversed.
137. Debts owing from a firm carrying on business within the jurisdiction of the Court may
be attached under these rules although one or more members of such firm may be
resident out of the jurisdiction Provided that any person having the control or
management of the partnership business or any member of the firm within the jurisdiction
is served with the garnishee order An appearance by any member pursuant to an order
shall be a sufficient appearance by the firm.
138. The costs of any application under these rules and of the proceedings arising
therefrom or incidental thereto, or any order made thereon shall be in the discretion of the
Court.
139. (1) Where the liability of any garnishee has been tried and
determined under these rules the order shall have the same force and be
subject to the same conditions as to appeal or otherwise as if it were a
decree.
(2) Orders not covered by clause (1) shall be appealable as orders made
in execution Illustration - An application for a garnishee order is
dismissed either on the ground that the debt is secured by a charge or
that there is no prima facie evidence of debt due This order is appealable
as an order in execution.
140. All the rules in this Court relating to service upon either plaintiffs or defendants at the
address filed or subsequently altered under O. 7 or O. 8 shall apply to all proceedings
taken under O. 21 or S. 47.
The following form shall be used under the provisions of Rule 131 of Order 21:
Suit No……………….19…
Versus
Plaintiff Defendant
To
Whereas it is alleged that a debt of Rs……………is due from you to the Judgment debtor.
Or that you are liable to deliver to the above named Judgment-debtor the property set forth in the
schedule hereto attached;
Take notice that you are hereby required on or before the……………day of……………19 to pay into this
Court the said sum of Rs…………………or…………………to deliver account to the Amin of this Court for
the movable property detailed in the attached schedule or otherwise to appear in person or by advocate
vakil or authorised agent in this Court at 10:30 in the forenoon of the day aforesaid and show cause to the
contrary in default whereon an order for the payment of the said sum or for the delivery of the said
property may be passed against you.
Dated this……………day of……………………..19…
Munsif / Sub Judge
at………………………………………………………
Andhra Pradesh
(a) Insert rule 106 which is same as Madras rule 106 with the addition of the following words at the end -
"For this purpose, the Court may make an order including orders for the refund of costs
and for the payment of interest, damages, compensation and mesne profits, which are
properly consequential on such variation or reversal."
(Notification No P Dis. 229/56 of 2-4-1959)
Madras
Add the following rule -
"106. Where and in so far as a decree or order is varied or reversed and the case does
not fall within the scope of Section 47 of Section 144, the Court of first instance shall, on
the application of any party affected by the decree or order cause such restitution to be
made as will so far as may be, place the parties in the position which they would have
occupied but for such decree or order on such part thereof as has been varied or
reversed" [19-5-1954]
Calcutta
Insert the following as Order XXI A: -
"ORDER XXI A
1. Every person applying to a Civil Court to attach movable property shall, in addition to
the process-fee, deposit such reasonable sum as the Court may direct if it thinks
necessary for the cost of its removal to the court-house, for its custody, and, if such
property is live-stock, for its maintenance according to the rates prescribed in Rule 2 of
this Order If the deposit when ordered, be not made, the attachment shall not issue The
Court may, from time to tune, order the deposit of such further fees as may be necessary
In default of due payment the property shall be released from attachment.
[Rule 150 Civil Rules and Orders, (1959) Calcutta and Order 21A Rule 16]
2. The following daily rates shall be chargeable for the custody and maintenance of live-
stock under attachment -
Goat and pig Annas 2 to annas 4
Sheep Annas 2 to annas 3
Cow and bullock Annas 6 to annas 10
Calf Annas 3 to annas 6
Buffalo Annas 8 to annas 12
Horse Annas 8 to annas 12.
Ass Annas 3 to annas 5
Poultry Annas 2 to annas 3 paise 6
Explanation: - Although the rates indicated above are regarded as reasonable, the Courts
shall consider individual circumstances and the local conditions and permit deposit at
reduced rates where the actual expenses are likely to fall short of the minima or maxima
If any specimen of special value in any of the above classes is seized a special rate may
be fixed by the Court If any animal not specified is attached, the Court may fix the cost as
a special case.
3 When the property attached consists of agricultural implements or other articles which
cannot conveniently be removed and the attaching officer does not act under the proviso
to Rule 43 Order 21 he may unless the Court has otherwise directed, leave it in the
village or place where it has been attached -
1 [(a) in the charge of the decree-holder or his agent, or of the judgment-debtor, or of

some other person provided that the decree-holder or his agent or the judgment-debtor or
other person enters into bond in Form No 15-A of Appendix E to this Schedule, with one
or more sureties to produce the attached property when called for and to be liable for any
loss which the owner of the property attached may suffer due to wilful negligence of the
bounden, or
____________________
1. Substituted for sub-rule (a) by Notification No 4440 G of 29-5-1941
(b) in the charge of an officer of the Court, if a suitable place for its safe custody be
provided and the remuneration of the officer for a period of fifteen days paid in advance.
[Rules 170 73, 175-78 Civil Rules] [Form of bonds (No 15A App E)]
4. If attached property (other than live-stock) is not sold, under the proviso to Rule 43,
Order 21 or retained in the village or place where it is attached, it shall be brought to the
court-house at the decree-holder's expense and delivered to the proper officer of the
Court In the event of the decree-holder ailing to make his own arrangement for the
removal of the property with safety, or paying the cost thereof in advance to the attaching
officer then, unless such payment has previously been made into Court, the attachment
shall at once be deemed to be withdrawn and the property shall be made over to the
person in whose possession it was before attachment
[Rule 582 (4) C R& O]
5 When live-stock is attached it shall not, without the special order of the Court, be
brought to the Court or its compound or vicinity, but shall be left at the village or place
where it was attached in the manner and on the conditions set forth in Rule 3 of this
Order.
Provided that live-stock shall not be left in the charge of any person under clause (a) of
the said rule unless he enters into a bond for the proper care and maintenance thereof as
well as for its production when called for and that it shall not be left in charge of an officer
of the Court under clause (b) of the said rule unless in addition to the requirements of the
said clause provision be made for its care and maintenance.
[Rules 170-73, 175-78 C R & O. As to procedure after special order see, Order 21A rules 8, 13. Form of B
bond (No. 15A Appendix E)]
6. When for any reason the attaching officer shall find it impossible to obtain compliance
with the requirements of the preceding rule so as to entitle him to leave the attached live-
stock in the village or place where it was attached and no order has been made by the
Court for its removal to the Court, the attaching office shall not proceed with the
attachment and no attachment shall be deemed to have been effected
7. Whenever it shall appear to the Court that live-stock under attachment are not being
properly tended or maintained the Court shall make such orders as are necessary for
their care and maintenance and may if necessary direct the attachment to cease, and the
leave-stock to be returned to the person in whose possession they were when attached.
The Court, may order the decree-holder to pay any expenses so incurred in providing for
the care and maintenance of the live-stock, and may direct that any sum so paid be
refunded to the decree-holder by any their party to the proceedings.
[Rule 179 and Rule 582 (4) C R & O].
8. If under a special order of the Court live-stock is to be conveyed to the Court, the
decree-holder shall make his own arrangement for such removal, and if he fails to do so
the attachment shall be withdrawn and the property made over to the person in whose
possession it was before attachment.
[See Rule 582 (4) C R & O].
9. Nothing in these rules shall prevent the Judgment-debtor or any person claiming to be
interested in attached live-stock from making such arrangements for feeding, watering,
and tending the same as may not be inconsistent with its safe custody, or contrary to an
order of the Court.
10. The Court may direct that any sums which have been legitimately expended by the
attaching officer or are payable to him, if not duly deposited or paid, be recovered from
the sale-proceeds of the attached property, if sold, or be paid by the person declared
entitled to delivery before he receives the same. The Court may also order that any sums
deposited or paid under these rules be recovered as costs of the attachment from any
party to the proceedings.
11. In the event of custodian of attached property failing, after due notice, to produce
such property at the place named to the officer deputed for the purpose, or to restore it to
its owner if so ordered or failing in the case of live-stock to maintain and take proper care
thereof, he shall be liable to be proceeded against for the enforcement of his bond in the
execution proceedings.
12. When property other than live-stock is brought to the Court, it shall immediately be
made over to the Nazir, who shall keep it on his sole responsibility in such place as may
be approved by the Court. If the property cannot from its nature or bulk be conveniently
stored, or kept on the Court premises or in the personal custody of the Nazir, he may,
subject to the approval of the Court, make such arrangements for its safe custody under
his own supervision as may be most convenient and economical. If any premises are to
be hired and persons are to be engaged for watching the property, the Court shall fix the
charges for the premises and the remuneration to be allowed to the persons (not being
officers of the Court) in whose custody the property is kept All such costs shall be paid
into Court b) the decree-holder in advance for such period as the Court may from time to
time direct.
[Payment "in advance" (Order 21A Rule 16)].
13. When attached live-stock is brought to Court under special order as aforesaid it shall
be immediately made over to the Nazir, who shall be responsible for its due preservation
and safe custody until he delivers it up under the orders of the Court.
["Special order" (Order 21A Rule 5)].

14 If there be a pound maintained by Government or local authority in or near the place
where the Court is held, the Nazir shall, subject to the approval of the Court, be at liberty
to place in it such live-stock as can be properly kept there, in which case the pound-
keeper will be responsible for the property to the Nazir and shall receive from the Nazir
the same rates for accommodation and maintenance thereof as are paid in respect of
impounded cattle of the same description.
15 If there be no pound available, or, if in the opinion of the Court, it be inconvenient to

lodge the attached live-stock in the pound, the Nazir may keep them in his own premises,
or he may entrust them to any person selected by himself and approved by the Court
16 All costs for the keeping and maintenance of the live-stock shall be paid into Court by
the decree-holder in advance for not less than fifteen days at a time as often as the Court
may from time to time direct. In the event of failure to pay the costs within the time fixed
by the Court, the attachment shall be withdrawn and the live-stock shall be at the
disposal of the person in whose possession it was at the time of attachment.
[See Order 21A Rule 1 and Rule 150 C R & C. See also Rule 582 (4) ibid].
17. So much of any sum deposited or paid into Court under these rules as may not be
expended shall be refunded to the depositor".
(Notification No 25585-G, of 3-11-1933)
Gauhati
Insert Order XXI-A as in Calcutta
ORDER XXII
DEATH, MARRIAGE AND INSOLVENCY OF PARTIES
1.No abatement by party's death if right to sue survives: The death of a plaintiff or defendant, shall
not cause the suit to abate if the right to sue survives.
2.Procedure where one of several plaintiffs or defendants dies and right to sue survives: Where
there are more plaintiffs or defendants than one, and any of them dies, and where the right to sue
survives to the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs alone, or against the surviving defendant or defendants
alone, the Court shall cause an entry to that effect to be made on the record, and the suit shall proceed at
the instance of the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs, or against the surviving defendant or defendants.
Punjab & Haryana
After the existing Rule 2, insert the following new Rules 2A and 2B -
"2A. Every advocate appearing in the case who becomes aware of the death of a party to
the litigation (where he appeared for him or not) must give intimation about the death of
that party to the court and to the person who is dominus luis.
2B. The duty to bring on record the legal representatives of the deceased-defendant shall
be of the heirs of the deceased and not of the person who is dommus litis." [13-3-1975].
3.Procedure in case of death of one of several plaintiffs or of sole plaintiff: (1) Where one of two or
more plaintiffs dies and the right to sue does not survive to the surviving plaintiff or plaintiffs alone, or a
sole plaintiff or sole surviving plaintiff dies and the right to the sue survives, the Court, on an application
made in that behalf, shall cause the legal representative of the deceased plaintiff to be made a party and
shall proceed with the suit.
(2) Where within the time limited by law no application is made under sub-rule (1), the suit shall abate so
far as the deceased plaintiff is concerned, and, on the application of the defendant, the Court may award
to him the costs which he may have incurred in defending the suit, to be recovered from the estate of the
deceased plaintiff.
4.Procedure in case of death of one of several defendants or of sole defendant: (1) Where one of
two or more-defendants dies and the right to sue does not survive against the surviving defendant or
defendants alone, or a sole defendant or sole surviving defendant dies and the right to sue survives, the
Court, on an application made in that behalf, shall cause the legal representative of the deceased
defendant to be made a party and shall proceed with the suit.
(2) Any person so made a party may make any defence appropriate to his character as legal
representative of the deceased defendant.
(3) Where within the time limited by law no application is made under sub-rule (1), the suit shall abate as
against the deceased defendant.
1 [(4) The Court whenever it thinks fit, may exempt the plaintiff from the necessity of substituting the legal
representatives of any such defendant who has failed to file a written statement or who, having filed it,
has failed to appear and contest the suit at the hearing; and judgment may, in such case, be pronounced
against the said defendant notwithstanding the death of such defendant and shall have the same force
and effect as if it has been pronounced before death took place.
(5) Where -
(a) the plaintiff was ignorant of the death of a defendant, and could not, for that reason,
make an application for the substitution of the legal representative of the defendant under
this rule within the period specified in the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), and the suit
has, in consequence, abated, and
(b) the plaintiff applies after the expiry of the period specified therefor in the Limitation
Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), for setting aside the abatement and also for the admission of that
application under section 5 of that Act on the ground that he had, by reason of such
ignorance, sufficient cause for not making the application within the period specified in
the said Act, the Court shall, in considering the application under the said section 5, have
due regard to the fact of such ignorance, if proved.]
____________________
73 (w. c f 1-2-1977)
1 [4A.Procedure where there is no legal representative: (1) If, in any suit, it shall appear to the Court
that any party who has died during the pendency of the suit has no legal representative, the Court may,
on the application of any party to the suit, proceed in the absence of a person representing the estate of
the deceased person, or may by order appoint the Administrator-General, or an officer of the Court or
such other person as it thinks fit to represent the estate of the deceased person for the purpose of the
suit; and any judgment or order subsequently given or made in the suit shall bind the estate of the
deceased person to the same extent as he would have been bound if a personal representative of the
deceased person had been a party to the suit
(2) Before making an order under this rule, the Court -
(a) may require notice of the application for the order to be given to such (if any) of the
persons having an interest in the estate of the deceased person as it thinks fit; and
(b) shall ascertain that the person proposed to be appointed to represent the estate of the
deceased person is willing to be so appointed and has no interest adverse to that of the
deceased person.]
____________________
73 (w. e f 1 -2-1977)
5.Determination of question as to legal representative: Where a question arises as to whether any

person is or is not the legal representative of a deceased plaintiff or a deceased defendant, such question
shall be determined by the Court:
1 [Provided that where such question arises before an Appellate Court, that Court may, before
determining the question, direct any subordinate Court to try the question and to return the records
together with evidence, if any recorded at such trial, its findings and reasons therefor, and the Appellate
Court may take the same into consideration in determining the question.]
____________________
1. Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), secs. 4 and 5
6.No abatement by reason of death alter hearing: Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing
rules, whether the cause of action survives or not, there shall be no abatement by reason of the death of
either party between the conclusion of the hearing and the pronouncing of the judgment, but judgment
may in such case be pronounced notwithstanding the death and shall have the same force and effect as if
it had been pronounced before the death took place.
7.Suit not abated by marriage of female party: (1) The marriage of a female plaintiff or defendant shall
not cause the suit to abate, but the suit may notwithstanding be proceeded with to judgment, and, where
the decree is against a female defendant, it may be executed against her alone.
(2) Where the husband is by law liable for the debts of his wife, the decree may, with the permission of
the Court, be executed against the husband also; and in case of judgment for the wife, execution of the
decree may, with such permission, be issued upon the application of the husband, where the husband is
by law entitled to the subject-matter of the decree.
8.When plaintiffs insolvency bars suit: (1) The insolvency of a plaintiff in any suit which the assignee or
receiver might maintain for the benefit of his creditors, shall not cause the suit to abate, unless such
assignee or receiver declines to continue the suit or (unless for any special reason the Court otherwise
directs) to give security for the costs thereof within such time as the Court may direct.
(2) Procedure where assignee fails to continue suit or give security: Where the assignee or receiver
neglects or refuses to continue the suit and to give such security within the time so ordered, the defendant
may apply for the dismissal of the suit on the ground of the plaintiff's insolvency, and the Court may make
an order dismissing the suit and awarding to the defendant the costs which he has incurred in defending
the same to be proved as a debt against the plaintiffs, estate.
9.Effect of abatement or dismissal: (1) Where a suit abates or is dismissed under this Order, no fresh
suit shall be brought on the same cause of action.
(2) The plaintiff or the person claiming to be the legal representative of a deceased plaintiff or the
assignee or the receiver in the case of an insolvent plaintiff may apply for an order to set aside the
abatement or dismissal; and if it is proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from continuing
the suit, the Court shall set aside the abatement or dismissal upon such terms as to costs or otherwise as
it thinks fit.
(3) The provisions of section 5 of the 'Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877), shall apply to applications
under sub-rule (2).
1 [Explanation: - Nothing in this rule shall be construed as barring, in any later suit, a defence based on
the facts which constituted the cause of action in the suit which had abated or had been dismissed under
this Order.]
____________________
1. Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963), secs. 4 and 5
10.Procedure in case of assignment before final order in suit: 1) In other cases of an assignment,
creation or devolution of any interest during the pendency of a suit, the suit may, by leave of the Court, be
continued by or against the person to or upon whom such interest has come or devolved.
(2) The attachment of a decree pending an appeal therefrom shall be deemed to be an interest entitling
the person who procured such attachment to the benefit of sub-rule (1).
2 [10A.Duty of pleader to communicate to Court death of a party: Whenever a pleader appearing for
a party to the suit comes to know of the death of that party, he shall inform the Court about it, and the
Court shall thereupon give notice of such death to the other party, and, for this purpose, the contract
between the pleader and the deceased party shall be deemed to subsist.]
____________________
73 (w e. f. 1-2-1977).
11.Application of Order to appeals: In the application of this Order to appeals, so far as may be, the
word "plaintiff shall be held to include an appellant, the word "defendant" a respondent, and the word
"suit" an appeal.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
"Provided always that where an Appellate Court has made an order dispensing with
service of notice of appeal upon legal representatives of any person deceased under
Order XLI, rule 14 (3), the appeal shall not be deemed to abate as against such party and
the decree made on appeal shall be binding on the estate or the interest of such party".
Gauhati
Kerala
Insert new Rule.11A which is same as in Madras with the following changes: -
(i) Add the following as marginal note: "Entry on the record of the name of the representative of a
deceased appellant or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court."
(ii) After the words "Supreme Court", omit the following words:
"shall be deemed to be a quasi-judicial act within the meaning of section 128 (2) (i) of the
Code of Civil Procedure and".
Madras
Add the following as new rule 11A: -
"11A. The entry on the record of the name of the representative of a deceased appellant
or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction,
except in cases under appeal to the (Supreme Court], shall be deemed to be a quasi-
judicial act within the meaning of section 128 (2) (i) of the Code of Civil Procedure and
may be performed by the Registrar, provided that contested applications and applications
presented out of time shall be posted before a Judge for disposal".
(Dis No. 1601 of 1914)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Kerala
After Rule 11, the following rule shall be added, namely: -
"11-A.Entry on the record of the name of the representative of a deceased appellant

or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court: The entry on the record on
the name of the representative of a deceased appellant or respondent in a matter
pending before the High Court in its appellate Jurisdiction, except in case, under appeal
to the Supreme Court, may be performed by the Registrar, provided that contested
applications and applications presented out of time shall be posted before a judge for
disposal". [9-6-1959].
Madras
The following Rule has been as Rule 11A:
"11A. The entry on the record of the name of the representative of a deceased appellant
or respondent in a matter pending before the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction,
except in cases under appeal to the Supreme Court, shall be deemed to be a quasi
judicial act within the meaning of Section 128 (2) (i) of the C. P. C. and may be performed
by the Registrar provided that contested applications and application presented out of
time shall be posted before a Judge for disposal."
12.Application of Order to proceedings: Nothing in rules 3, 4 and 8 shall apply to proceedings in

execution of a decree or order.
Allahabad
Add at the end: -
"Or to proceedings in the original Court taken after the passing of the preliminary decree
where a final decree also requires to be passed having regard to the nature of the suit."
[Notification No. 58435 (a) - (2); 7-2-1931]
Orissa
Add at the end before the period: -
"Or to proceedings in the original Court taking after the passing of the preliminary decree where having
regard to the nature of the suit, a final decree is required to be passed."
(Notification No. 24-X-7. 52; 30-3-1954)
ORDER XXIII
WITHDRAWAL AND ADJUSTMENT OF SUITS
1 [1.Withdrawal of suit or abandonment of part of claim: (1) At any time after the institution of a suit,
the plaintiff may as against all or any of the defendants abandon his suit or abandon a part of his claim:
Provided that where the plaintiff is a minor or other person to whom the provisions contained in rules 1 to
14 of Order XXXII extend, neither the suit nor any part of the claim shall be abandoned without the leave
of the Court.
(2) An application for leave under the proviso to sub-rule (1) shall be accompanied by an affidavit of the
next friend and also, if the minor or such other person is represented by a pleader, by a certificate of the
pleader to the effect that the abandonment proposed is, in his opinion, for the benefit of the minor or such
other person.
(3) Where the Court is satisfied, -
(a) that a suit must fail by reason of some formal defect, or
(b) that there are sufficient grounds for allowing the plaintiff to institute a fresh suit for the
subject-matter of a suit or part of a claim, it may, on such terms as it thinks fit, grant the
plaintiff permission to withdraw from such suit or such part of the claim with liberty to
institute a fresh suit in respect of the subject-matter of such suit or such part of the claim.
(4) Where the plaintiff -
(a) abandons any suit or part of claim under sub-rule (1), or
(b) withdraws from a suit or part of a claim without the permission referred to in sub-rule
(3),
he shall be liable for such costs as the Court may award and shall be precluded from instituting any fresh
suit in respect of such subject-matter or such part of the claim.
(5) Nothing in this rule shall be deemed to authorise the Court to permit one of several plaintiffs to
abandon a suit or part of a claim under sub-rule (1), or to withdraw, under sub-rule (3), any suit or part of
a claim, without the consent of the other plaintiffs]
____________________
1976), Section 74, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Orissa
In sub-rule (1) after the words "institution of suit" insert "but not after the passing of the preliminary decree
in the suit" (7-5-1954)
Karnataka
Add the following sub-rule 5 -
"Where the plaintiff in a suit instituted or conducted under the provisions of rule 8 of Order
1 of this Code or all plaintiffs therein if there are more plaintiffs than one, apply for the
permission to withdraw the suit, notice of such application shall be given in the manner
prescribed by sub-rule (3) of Order 1 of this Code for issue of notice of institution of the
suit, and the cost of such notice shall be borne by the plaintiff or the plaintiffs, as the case
may be If upon such application being made a defendant in the same suit having the
same interest as that of the plaintiffs applies for permission to be transposed as plaintiff
to conduct the suit further, he shall be permitted to do so and the plaintiffs application
dismissed " (30-3-1967)
1 [1A.When transposition of defendants as plaintiffs may be permitted: Where a suit is withdrawn or

abandoned by a plaintiff under rule 1, and a defendant applies to be transposed as a plaintiff under rule
10 of Order I, the Court shall, in considering such application, have due regard to the question whether
the applicant has a substantial question to be decided as against any of the other defendants.]
____________________
74 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
2.Limitation law not affected by first suit: In any fresh suit instituted on permission granted under the
last preceding rule, the plaintiff shall be bound by the law of limitation in the same manner as if the first
suit had not been instituted.
3.Compromise of suit: Where it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that a suit has been adjusted
wholly or in part by any lawful agreement or compromise 1 [in writing and signed by the parties], or where
the defendant satisfies the plaintiff in respect of the whole or any part of the subject-matter of the suit, the
Court shall order such agreement, compromise or satisfaction to be recorded, and shall pass a decree in
accordance therewith 2 [so far as it relates to the parties to the suit, whether or not the subject-matter of
the agreement, compromise or satisfaction is the same as the subject-matter of the suit]:
1[Provided that where it is alleged by one party and denied by the other that an adjustment or satisfaction
has been arrived at, the Court shall decide the question; but no adjournment shall be granted for the
purpose of deciding the question, unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, thinks fit to grant such
adjournment]
1[Explanation: - An agreement or compromise which is void or voidable under the Indian Contract Act,
1872 (9 of 1872), shall not be deemed to be lawful within the meaning of this rule.]
____________________
74 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "so far as it relates to the suit" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 74 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
(i) Between words 'or compromise' and 'or where', insert the words, 'in writing duly signed by the parties'
and between the words 'subject-matter of the suit and the words 'the Court' insert the words 'and obtained
an instrument in writing duly signed by the plaintiff
(ii) At the end of the rule, add the following proviso and Explanation:
"Provided that the provisions of this rule shall not apply to or in any way affect the
provisions of Order XXXIV, Rules 3, 5 and 8.
Explanation: - The expressions, 'agreement' and 'compromise', include a Joint statement
of the parties concerned or their Counsel recorded by the court, and the expression
'instrument' includes a statement of the plaintiff or his Counsel recorded by the court "
(Notification No 155/Alld-87, dated 31-8-1974)
Delhi, Himachal Pradesh, Punjab & Haryana
A proviso to the rule added by these High Courts has been adopted in the rule though made simpler, by
the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976)
Karnataka
Existing rule has been renumbered as sub-rule (1) and the following new sub-rule (2) to the rule has been
added: -
"(2) Where any such agreement or compromise as is referred to in sub-rule (1) is placed
before the court by a party suing or defending in a representative capacity in a suit
instituted, conducted or defended under the provisions of Rule-8 of Order I of this Code,
the court shall not proceed with the consideration of the same or to pass a decree in
accordance therewith without first notice of the application for recording such agreement
or compromise in the manner prescribed in sub-rule (1) of Rule 8 of Order 1 of this Code
for giving notice of the institution of such suit The expenses of giving such notice shall be
borne by such party or parties as the court may direct." [30-3-1967]
Madras
In the Order XXIII, in the proviso to Rule 3 for the words "the provided that", the following shall be
substituted, namely:
"Provided that the subject-matter of the agreement, compromise 01 satisfaction in so far as it differs from
the subject-matter of the suit, is within the territorial and pecuniary jurisdiction of the court concerned.
Provided further that.
[Vide R O. C. No. 3382/78-F1 and S. R. O. No. G-3/81 (w. e. f. 23-1-1981)]
Orissa
The following proviso has been added at the end of the rule -
"Provided that the provisions of this rule shall not apply to or in any way affect the provisions of Order
XXXIV, Rules 3, 5 and 8." [7-5-1954]
Kerala
After Rule 3, insert the following new Rule 3A: -
"3A.Settlement of oath: If the parties agree to have the suit or any part of it decided by
an oath taken by one of them in court or elsewhere and tender a written agreement
signed by both of them setting forth the terms of the oath and the place where it is taken,
the court may accept such agreement. After the oath has been taken in the manner
proposed, the Court shall decide the case in terms of the agreement After the agreement
has been accepted by the court, it shall not be competent to any of the parties to
withdrawn therefrom without the leave of the court If any party withdraws or refuses to
take the oath without lawful excuse, the court may decide the case against him or pass
such order as it deems proper " [9-6-1959]
[3A.Bar to suit: No suit shall lie to set aside a decree on the ground that the compromise on which the
decree is based was not lawful.
3B.No agreement or compromise to be entered in a representative suit without leave of Court: (1)
No agreement or compromise in a representative suit shall be entered into without the leave of the Court
expressly recorded in the proceedings; and any such agreement or compromise entered into without the
leave of the Court so recorded shall be void.
(2) Before granting such leave, the Court shall give notice in such manner as it may think fit to such
persons as may appear to it to be interested in the suit.
Explanation: - In this rule, "representative suit" means, -
(a) a suit under section 91 or section 92,
(b) a suit under rule 8 of Order I,
(c) a suit in which the manager of an undivided Hindu family sues or is sued as representing the other
members of the family,
(d) any other suit in which the decree passed may, by virtue of the provisions of this Code or of any other
law for the time being in force, bind any person who is not named as party to the suit.]
____________________
74 (w. c. f 1-2-1977).
4.Proceedings in execution of decrees not affected: Nothing in this Order shall apply to any
proceedings in execution of a decree or order.
ORDER XXIV
PAYMENT INTO COURT
1.Deposit by defendant of amount in satisfaction of claim: The defendant in any suit to recover a debt
or damages may, at any stage of the suit, deposit in Court such sum of money as he considers a
satisfaction in full of the claim.
2.Notice of deposit: Notice of the deposit shall be given through the Court by the defendant to the
plaintiff, and the amount of the deposit shall (unless the Court otherwise directs) be paid to the plaintiff on
his application.
3.Interest on deposit not allowed to plaintiff after notice: No interest shall be allowed to the plaintiff on
any sum deposited by the defendant from the date of the receipt of such notice, whether the sum
deposited is in full of the claim or falls short thereof.
4.Procedure where plaintiff accepts deposit as satisfaction in part: (1) Where the plaintiff accepts
such amount as satisfaction in part only of his claim, he may prosecute his suit for the balance; and, if the
Court decides that the deposit by the defendant was a full satisfaction of the plaintiffs claim, the plaintiff
shall pay the costs of the suit incurred after the deposit and the costs incurred previous thereto, so far as
they were caused by excess in the plaintiffs claim.
(2) Procedure where he accepts it as satisfaction in full: Where the plaintiff accepts such amount as
satisfaction in full of his claim, he shall present to the Court a statement to that effect, and such statement
shall be filed and the Court shall pronounce judgment accordingly; and, in directing by whom the costs of
each party are to be paid, the Court shall consider which of the parties is most to blame for the litigation.
Illustrations
(a) A owes B Rs. 100. B sues A for the amount, having made no demand for payment and having no
reason to believe that the delay caused by making a demand would place him at a disadvantage. On the
plaint being filed, A pays the money into Court, B accepts it in full satisfaction of his claim, but the Court
should not allow him any costs, the litigation being presumably groundless on his part.
(b) B sues A under the circumstances mentioned in illustration (a). On the plaint being filed, A disputes
the claim. Afterwards A pays the money into Court. B accepts it in full satisfaction of his claim. The Court
should also give B his cost of suit, A's conduct having shown that the litigation was necessary.
(c) A owes B Rs. 100, and is willing to pay him that sum without suit. B claims Rs. 150 and sues A for that
amount. On the plaint being filed, A pays Rs. 100 into Court and disputes only his liability to pay the
remaining Rs. 50. B accepts the Rs. 100 in full satisfaction of his claim. "The Court should order him to
pay A's costs.
ORDER XXV
SECURITY FOR COSTS
1 [1.When security for costs may be required from plaintiff: (1) At any stage of a suit, the Court may,
either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant, order the plaintiff, for reasons to be
recorded, to give within the time . fixed by it security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to be
incurred by any defendant:
Provided that such an order shall be made in all cases in which it appears to the Court that a sole plaintiff
is, or (when there are more plaintiffs than one) that all the plaintiffs are, residing out of India and that such
plaintiff does not possess or that no one of such plaintiffs possesses any sufficient immovable property
within India other than the property in suit.
(2) Whoever leaves India under such circumstances as to afford reasonable probability that he will not be
forthcoming whenever he may be called upon to pay costs shall be deemed to be residing out of India
within the meaning of the proviso to sub-rule (1)].
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rule 1 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1956 (66 of 1956), Section 14.

Allahabad
Rule 1 is amended as follows: -
"(1) At any stage of a suit, the Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of
any defendant, order the plaintiff for reason to be recorded to give within the time fixed by
it, security for the payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any
defendant:
Provided that such an order shall be made in all cases in which it appears to the court
that a sole plaintiff is, or (when there are more plaintiffs than one) that alt the plaintiffs
are, residing outside the State and that such plaintiffs does not possess or that one of
such plaintiffs possesses any sufficient immovable property within the State other than
the property in suit or that the plaintiff is being financed by another person.
(2) Whoever leaves that State under such circumstances as to afford reasonable
probability that he will not be forthcoming whenever he may be called upon to pay costs
shall be deemed to be residing outside the State within the meaning of the proviso to
sub-rule (1)." (5-2-1983).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Madhya Pradesh
Insert "or that any plaintiff is being financed by a person not a party to the suit" at the end of the proviso to
sub-rule 1.
(16-9-1960).
Madras
"(4) In all cases in which an element of champerty or maintenance is proved, the Court
may on the application of the defendant demand security for the estimated amount of the
defendant's costs, or such proportion thereof, as from time to time during the progress of
the suit the Court may think just."
(ROC No. 3019 of 1926)
Orissa
(i) Substitute sub-rule (3) by the following: -
"(3) On the application of a defendant in any suit the Court may at any stage of the . suit
make a like order if it is satisfied that the plaintiff does not possess any sufficient
immovable property within the Union of India".
(ii) Insert the following as sub-rule (4): -

"(4) On being satisfied that there is an element of champerty or maintenance, the Court
may on the application of the defendant order a plaintiff to furnish security for the entire
estimated amount of the defendant's costs or a portion thereof from time to time as the
Court may consider just and proper."
Note: - The amendments in AP, MP Mad & Orissa were made in the old rule before the rule was
substituted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956) on 1-1-1957. The
question of repugnancy between the High Court amendments and the present substituted rule should be
resolved in accordance with Arts 254 and 255 of Constitution.
2.Effect of failure to furnish security: (1) In the event of such security not being furnished within the
time fixed, the Court shall make an order dismissing the suit unless the plaintiff or plaintiffs are permitted
to withdraw therefrom.
(2) Where a suit is dismissed under this rule, the plaintiff may apply for an order to set the dismissal aside
and, if it is proved to the satisfaction of the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from
furnishing the security within the time allowed, the Court shall set aside the dismissal upon such terms as
to security, costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for proceeding with the suit.
(3) The dismissal shall not be set aside unless notice of such application has been served on the
defendant.
Bombay
In Order XXV, after the existing Rule i add the following rule with marginal note as new Rule 3, and its
marginal note: -
"3.Power to implead and demand security from third person financing litigation: (1)
Where any plaintiff has for the purpose of being financed in the suit transferred or agreed
to transfer any share or interest in the property in the suit to a person who is not already a
party to the suit, the court may order such person to be made a plaintiff to the suit if he
consents, and may either of its own motion or on the application of any defendant order
such person, within a time to be fixed by it to give security for the payment of all costs
incurred and likely to be incurred by any defendant. In the event of such security not
being furnished within the time fixed, the court may make an order dismissing the suit so
far as his right to, or interest in the property in suit is concerned, or declaring that he shall
be debarred from claiming any right to or interest in the property in suit.
(2) If such person declines to be made a plaintiff, the court may implead him as a
defendant and may order him, within a time to be fixed by it, to give security for the
payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any other defendant. In the
event of such security not being furnished within the time fixed. the Court may make an
order declaring that he shall be debarred from claiming any right to or interest in the
property in suit.
(3) Any plaintiff or defendant against whom an order is made under this rule may apply to
have it set aside and the provisions of sub-rules (2) and (3) of Rule 2 shall apply mutatis
mutandis to such application [1-10-1983].
Gujarat
As by the Bombay High Court.
Karnataka
After sub-rule (3), add the following sub-rule (4): -
"(4) The provisions of Section 5 of the Limitation Act, 1963, shall apply to applications
under this rule." (30-3-1967).
Madhya Pradesh
Add the following as Rule 3: -
"3.Power to implead and demand security from a third person financing litigation:
(1) Where any plaintiff has, for the purpose of being financed in the suit, transferred or
agreed to transfer any share or interest in the property in suit, to a person who is not
already a party to the suit, the Court may order such person to be made a plaintiff to the
suit, if he consents and may either of its own motion or on the application of any
defendant order such person, within a time to be fixed by it, to give security for the
payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any defendant. In the event of
such security not being furnished within the time fixed, the court may make an order
dismissing the suit so far as his right to, or interest in the property in suit is concerned or
declaring that he shall be debarred from claiming any right to, or interest in the property in
suit.
(2) If such person declines to be made a plaintiff the court may implead him as a
defendant and may order him, within a time to be fixed by it, to give security for the
payment of all costs incurred and likely to be incurred by any other defendant. In the
event of such security not being furnished within the time fixed the court may make an
order declaring that he shall be debarred from claiming any right to, or interest in, the
property in suit.
(4) Any plaintiff or defendant against whom an order is made under this rule may apply to
have it set aside and the provisions of sub-rules (2) and (3) of Rule 2 shall apply, mutatis
mutandis to such application." [16-9-1960].
ORDER XXVI
COMMISSIONS
Commissions to examine witnesses
1.Cases in which Court may issue commission to examine witness: Any Court may in any suit issue
a commission for the examination on interrogatories or otherwise of any person resident within the local
limits of its jurisdiction who is exempted under this Code from attending the Court or who is from sickness
or infirmity unable to attend it:
1 [Provided that a commission for examination on interrogatories shall not be issued unless the Court, for
reasons to be recorded, thinks it necessary so to do.
Explanation: - The Court may, for the purpose of this rule, accept a certificate purporting to be signed by a
registered medical practitioner as evidence of the sickness or infirmity of any person, without calling the
medical practitioner as a witness.]
____________________
75 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
For Rule 1, the following rule shall be substituted -
"1. Commission to examine witness Any Court may, in any suit, if for the reasons to be
recorded in writing, it thinks it necessary to do so in the interest of justice or expedition,
issue a Commission for the examination of any person on interrogatories or otherwise."
[Vide Notification No. 504/XIII-B-31, dated 22-11-1980.]
2.Order for commission: An order for the issue of a commission for the examination of a witness may
be made by the Court either of its own motion or on the application, supported by affidavit or otherwise, of
any party to the suit or of the witness to be examined.
3.Where witness resides within Court's Jurisdiction: A commission for the examination of a person
who resides within the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court issuing the same may be issued to any
person whom the Court thinks fit to execute it.
Allahabad
For Rule 3, the following shall be substituted: -
"3.Commission to whom issued: Such commission may be issued to any court not
being a High Court within the local limits of whose jurisdiction such person resides or to
any pleader or other person whom the Court thinks fit to execute it and the court shall
direct whether the commission shall be returned to itself or to any subordinate Court."
[22-11-1980.]
4.Persons for whose examination commission may issue: (1) Any Court may in any suit issue a
commission 1 [for the examination on interrogatories or otherwise of -]
(a) any person resident beyond the local limits of its jurisdiction;
(b) any person who is about to leave such limits before the date on which he is required
to be examined in Court; and
(c) 2 [any person in the service of the Government] who cannot, in the opinion of the
Court, attend without detriment to the public service:
3 [Provided that where, under rule 19 of Order XVI, a person, cannot be ordered to attend a Court in
person, a commission shall be issued for his examination if his evidence is considered necessary in the
interest of justice:
Provided further that a commission for examination of such person on interrogatories shall not be issued
unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, thinks it necessary so to do.]
(2) Such commission may be issued to any Court, not being a High Court, within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction such person resides, or to any pleader or other person whom the Court issuing the
commission may appoint.
(3) The Court on issuing any commission under this rule shall direct whether the commission shall be
returned to itself or to any subordinate Court.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "for the examination of" by Section 75, Code of Civil
Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), (w. e. f. 1-2- 1977).
2. Substituted for the words "any civil or military officer of the Government " by the A. O.
1937.
75 (w e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [4A.Commission for examination of any person resident within the local limits of the jurisdiction
of the Court: Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, any Court may, in the interest of justice
or for the expeditious disposal of the case or for any other reason, issue commission in any suit for the
examination, on interrogatories or otherwise, of any person resident within the local limits of its
jurisdiction, and the evidence so recorded shall be read in evidence.]
____________________
1.Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st
July 2002.
Madhya Pradesh
Add as clause (d) to sub-rule (1): -
"(d) any person who by reason of anything connected with the War cannot conveniently
be spared".
(Notification No. 3490, 29-6-1943)
5.Commission or request to examine witness not within India: Where any Court to which application
is made for the issue of a commission for the examination of a person residing at any place not within 1
[India] is satisfied that the evidence of such person is necessary, the Court may issue such commission or
a letter of request.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3,
6.Court to examine witness pursuant to commission: Every Court receiving a commission for the
examination of any person shall examine him or cause him to be examined pursuant thereto.
7.Return of commission with depositions of witnesses: Where a commission has been duly
executed, it shall be returned, together with the evidence taken under it, to the Court from which it was
issued, unless the order for issuing the commission ' has otherwise directed, in which case the
commission shall be returned in terms of such order; and the commission and the return thereto and the
evidence taken under it shall 1 [(subject to the provisions of rule 8)] form part of the record of the suit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and brackets "(subject to the provisions of the next following
rule)" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 75
(w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In Order XXVI, Rule 7 the words "subject to the provision of Rule 8" shall be omitted and the words "shall
be read as evidence in the suit" at the end shall be added.
8.When depositions may be read in evidence: Evidence taken under a commission shall not be read
as evidence in the suit without the consent of the party against whom the same is offered, unless -
(a) the person who gave the evidence is beyond the jurisdiction of the Court, or dead. or unable from
sickness or infirmity to attend to be personally examined, or exempted from personal appearance in
Court, or is a 1 [person in the service of the Government] who cannot, in the opinion of the Court, attend
without detriment to the public service, or
(b) the Court in its discretion dispenses with the proof of any of the circumstances mentioned in clause
(a), and authorizes the evidence of any person being read as evidence in the suit, notwithstanding proof
that the cause for taking such evidence by commission has ceased at the time of reading the same.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "civil or military officer of the Government" by the A O 1937,
Allahabad
Rule 8 shall be omitted. (22-11-1980).
Commissions for local investigations

9.Commissions to make local investigations: In any suit in which the Court deems a local investigation
to be requisite or proper for the purpose of elucidating any matter in dispute, or of ascertaining the
market-value of any property, or the amount of any mesne profits or damages or annual net profits, the
Court may issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit directing him to make such investigation and
to report thereon to the Court:
Provided that, where the State Government has made rules as to the persons to whom such commission
shall be issued, the Court shall be bound by such rules.
Calcutta
Omit the proviso.
(Notification No 11223-G of 7-4-1913).
Gauhati
10.Procedure of Commissioner: (1) The Commissioner, after such local inspection as he deems
necessary and after reducing to writing the evidence taken by him, shall return such evidence, together
with his report in writing signed by him, to the Court.
(2) Report and depositions to be evidence in suit - Commissioner may be examined in person: The
report of the Commissioner and the evidence taken by him (but not the evidence without the report) shall
be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the record; but the Court or, with the permission of the Court,
any of the parties to the suit may examine the Commissioner personally in open Court touching any of the
matters referred to him or mentioned in his report, or as to his report, or as to the manner in which he has
made the investigation.
(3) Commissioner may be examined in person: Where the Court is for any reason dissatisfied with the
proceedings of the Commissioner, it may direct such further inquiry to be made as it shall think fit.
1 [Commissions for scientific investigation, performance of ministerial act and sale of movable
property]
____________________
1. Inserted by Act 104 (if 1976, Section 75 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
1 [10A.Commission for scientific investigation: (1) Where any question arising in a suit involves any
scientific investigation which cannot, in the opinion of the Court, be conveniently conducted before the
Court, the Court may, if it thinks it necessary or expedient in the interests of justice so to do, issue a
commission to such person as it thinks fit, directing him to inquire into such question and report thereon to
the Court.
(2) The provisions of rule 10 of this Order shall, as far as may be, apply in relation to a Commissioner
appointed under this rule as they apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under rule 9.
____________________
1. Inserted by Act 104 (if 1976, Section 75 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
10B.Commission for performance of a ministerial act: (1) Where any question arising in a suit
involves the performance of any ministerial act which cannot, in the opinion of the Court, be conveniently
performed before the Court, the Court may, if, for reasons to be recorded, it is of opinion that it is
necessary or expedient in the interests of justice so to do, issue a commission to such person as it "thinks
fit, directing him to perform that ministerial act and report thereon to the Court.
(2) The provisions of rule 10 of this Order shall apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under this
rule as they apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under rule 9.
10C.Commission for the sale of movable property: (1) Where, in any suit, it becomes necessary to
sell any movable property which is in the custody of the Court pending the determination of the suit and
which cannot be conveniently preserved, the Court may, if, for reasons to be recorded, it is of opinion that
it is necessary or expedient in the interests of justice so to do, issue a commission to such person as it
thinks fit, directing him to conduct such sale and report thereon to the Court.
(2) The provisions of rule 10 of this Order shall apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under this
rule as they apply in relation to a Commissioner appointed under rule 9.
(3) Every such sale shall be held, as far as may be, in accordance with the procedure prescribed for the
sale of movable property in execution of a decree.]
Commissions to examine accounts
11.Commission to examine or adjust accounts: In any suit in which an examination or adjustment of

the accounts is necessary, the Court may issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit directing him
to make such examination or adjustment.
12.Court to give Commissioner necessary instructions: (1) The Court shall furnish the Commissioner
with such part of the proceedings and such instructions as appear necessary, and the instructions shall
distinctly specify whether the Commissioner is merely to transmit the proceedings which he may hold on
the inquiry, or also to report his own opinion on the point referred for his examination.
(2) Proceedings and report to be evidence - Court may direct further inquiry: The proceedings and
report (if any) of the Commissioner shall be evidence in the suit, but where the Court has reason to be
dissatisfied with them, it may direct such further inquiry as it shall think fit.
Commissions to make partitions
13.Commission to make partition of immovable property: Where a preliminary decree for partition
has been passed, the Court may, in any case not provided for by section 54, issue a commission to such
person as it thinks fit to make the partition or separation according to the rights as declared in such
decree.
14.Procedure of Commissioner: (1) The Commissioner shall, after such inquiry as may be necessary,
divide the property into as many shares as may be directed by the order under which the commission was
issued, and shall allot such shares to the parties, and may, if authorised thereto by the said order, award
sums to be paid for the purpose of equalizing the value of the shares.
(2) The Commissioner shall then prepare and sign a report or the Commissioners (where the commission
was issued to more than one person and they cannot agree) shall prepare and sign separate reports
appointing the share of each party and distinguishing each share (if so directed by the said order) by
metes and bounds. Such report or reports shall be annexed to the commission and transmitted to the
Court; and the Court, after hearing any objections which the parties may make to the report or reports,
shall confirm, vary or set aside the same.
(3) Where the Court confirms or varies the report or reports it shall pass a decree in accordance with the
same as confirmed or varied; but where the Court sets aside the report or reports it shall either issue a
new commission or make such other order as it shall think fit.
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Sub-rules (2) and (3) have been substituted and they contain the following alterations in the existing sub-
rules: -
(a) In sub-rule (2) for the words "(if so directed by the said order) by metes and bounds" substitute the
following: -
"(if necessary) by metes and bounds. The Commissioner or Commissioners shall append
to the report, or where there is more than one to each report, a schedule showing the
plots and areas allotted to each party and also, unless otherwise directed by the Court, a
map showing in different colours the plots or portions of plots allotted to each party. In the
event of a plot being subdivided, the area of each sub-plot shall be given in the schedule,
and also measurements showing how the plot is to be divided.
(b) In sub-rule (2) after the words "Such report or reports" insert "with the schedule and the map) if any".
(c) In sub-rule (3) for the words; "but where the Court…………shall think fit" substitute "and when drawing
up the final decree shall incorporate in the decree the schedule, and the map, if any, mentioned in sub-
rule (2) above as confirmed or varied by the Court. The whole report or reports of the Commissioner or
Commissioners shall not ordinarily be entered in the decree. Where the Court sets aside the report or
reports it shall either issue a new commission or make such other order as it shall think fit."
General provisions
15.Expenses of commission to be paid into Court: Before issuing any commission under this Order,
the Court may order such sum (if any) as it thinks reasonable for the expenses of the commission to be,
within a time to be fixed, paid into Court by the party at whose instance or for whose benefit the
commission is issued.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras with substitution of the words "foreign Courts under the provisions of Section 78" by
the words "any of the Courts mentioned in Clause (c) of Section 78 of this Code".
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
(Notification No. B1-3312/58, 7-4-1959)
Madras
Renumber the existing rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Before executing and returning any commission issued by foreign Courts under the
provisions of section 78 the Court or the Commissioner required to execute the
commission may levy such fees as the I High Court may from time to time prescribe in
this behalf in addition to the fees prescribed for the issue of summons to witnesses and
for expenses of such witnesses under rule 2 of Order XVI".
Orissa
At the end of the rule add the following -
"any after the issue of such omission may order such further sums to be paid into court
from time to time by either party as the Court may consider necessary."
(Notification No 24-X-7-S2, 30-3-1954)
16.Powers of Commissioners: Any Commissioner appointed under this Order may, unless otherwise
directed by the order of appointment, -
(a) examine the parties themselves and any witness whom they or any of them may
produce, and any other person whom the Commissioner thinks proper to call upon to give
evidence in the matter referred to him;
(b) call for and examine documents and other things relevant to the subject of inquiry;
(c) at any reasonable time enter upon or into any land or building mentioned in the order.
1 [16A.Questions objected to before the Commissioner: (1) Where any question put to a witness is
objected to by a party or his pleader in proceedings before a Commissioner appointed under this Order,
the Commissioner shall take down the question, the answer, the objections and the name of the party or,
as the case may be, the pleader so objecting:
Provided that the Commissioner shall not take down the answer to a question which is objected to on the
ground of privilege but may continue with the examination of the witness, leaving the party to get the
question of privilege decided by the Court, and, where the Court decides that there is no question of
privilege, the witness may be recalled by the Commissioner and examined by him or the witness may be
examined by the Court with regard to the question which was objected to on the ground of privilege.
(2) No answer taken down under sub-rule (1) shall be read as evidence in the suit except by the order of
the Court.]
____________________
75 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
17.Attendance and examination of witnesses before Commissioner: (1) The provisions of this Code
relating to the summoning, attendance and examination of witnesses, and to the remuneration of, and
penalties to be imposed upon, witnesses, shall apply to persons required to give evidence or to produce
documents under this Order whether the Commission in execution of which they are so required has been
issued by a Court situate within or by a Court situate beyond the limits of 1 [India], and for the purposes of
this rule the Commissioner shall be deemed to be a Civil Court:
2 [Provided that when the Commissioner is not a Judge of a Civil Court he shall not be competent to
impose penalties; but such penalties may he imposed on the application of such Commissioner by the
Court by which the commission was issued.]
(2) A Commissioner may apply to any Court (not being a High Court) within the local limits of whose
jurisdiction a witness resides for the issue of any process which he may find it necessary to issue to or
against such witness, and such Court may, in its discretion, issue such process as it considers
reasonable and proper.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
75 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
18.Parties to appear before Commissioner: (1) Where a commission is issued under this Order, the
Court shall direct that the parties to the suit shall appear before the Commissioner in person or by their
agents or pleaders.
(2) Where all or any of the parties do not so appear, the Commissioner may proceed in their absence.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) after the words "agents or pleaders" substitute a comma for the full stop and add the
following -
"and shall direct the party applying for the examination of the witness or in the discretion
any other party to the suit, to supply the Commissioner with a copy of the pleadings and
issues "
[Notification No 4084/35 (a) -3 (7), 24-7. 1926]
Orissa
Same as in Allahabad (29-12-61)
1[18A.Application of order to execution proceedings: The provisions of this Order shall apply, so far
as may be, to proceedings in execution of a decree or order.
18B.Court to fix a time for return of commission: The Court issuing a commission shall fix a date on or
before which the commission shall be returned to it after execution, and the date so fixed shall not be
extended except where the Court, for reasons to be recorded, is satisfied that there is sufficient cause for
extending the date.]
____________________
75 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
1 [Commissions issued at the instance of foreign Tribunals]
____________________
1. The heading and rules 19 to 22 Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1932 (10 of 1932), Section 3
19.Cases in which High Court may issue commission to examine witness: (1) If a High Court is
satisfied -
(a) that a foreign court situated in a foreign country wishes to obtain the evidence of a
witness in any proceeding before it,
(b) that the proceeding is of a civil nature, and
(c) that the witness is residing within the limits of the High Court's appellate jurisdiction,
It may, subject to the provisions of rule 20, issue a commission for the examination of such witness.
(2) Evidence may be given of the matters specified in clauses (a), (b) and (c) of sub-rule (1) -
(a) by a certificate signed by the consular officer of the foreign country of the highest rank
in India and transmitted to the High Court through the Central Government, or
(b) by a letter of request issued by the foreign Court and transmitted to the High Court
through the Central Government, or
(c) by a letter of request issued by the foreign court and produced before the High Court
by a party to the proceeding.
20.Application for issue of commission: The High Court may issue a commission under rule 19 -
(a) upon application by a party to the proceeding before the foreign court, or
(b) upon an application by a law officer of the State Government acting under instructions
from the State Government.
21.To whom commission may be issued: A commission under rule 19 may be issued to any Court
within the local limits of whose jurisdiction the witness resides, or 1 [*****] where the witness resides within
the local limits of 2 [the ordinary original civil jurisdiction of the High Court], to any person whom the Court
thinks fit to execute the commission.
____________________
1. The words "the High Court is established under the Indian High Courts Act, 1861, or
the Government of India Act, 1915, and" omitted by the A.O. 1937.
2. Substituted for the words "its ordinary original civil jurisdiction" by the A O 1937.
Kerala
Rule substituted. The effect of substitution is that the words where the witness ' resides within... of the
High Court" are omitted. (9-6-1959)
22.Issue, execution and return of commissions, and transmission of evidence to foreign Court:
The provisions of rules 6, 15, 1 [sub-rule (1) of rules 16A, 17, 18 and 18B] of this Order in so far as they
are applicable shall apply to the issue, execution and return of such commission, and when any such
commission has been duly executed it shall be returned, together with the evidence taken under it, to the
High Court, which shall forward it to the Central Government, along with the letter of request for
transmission to the foreign court.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the word and figures "16, 17 and 18" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 75, (w. e. f. 1-2 1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Order XXVI-A inserted as in Madras.
Karnataka
After rule 22 add the following rules: -
"23 (1) The Court may in any suit issue a commission to such person or persons as it
thinks fit; to translate accounts and documents which are not in the language of the
Court.
(2) Before issuing such a commission the Court may order such sum, if any, as it thinks
reasonable for the expenses of the commission to be paid into Court by the party at
whose instance or for whose benefit the commission has been issued within such time as
may be fixed by the Court.
(3) The report of the commissioner shall be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the
record.
(4) Where however a translation as required by Rule 12 of Order XII of this Code has
already been filed into Court, no further commission under (his rule need be issued.
(5) A translation submitted by the commissioner or commissioners under this rule shall be
verified in the manner prescribed in Rule 12 of Order XIII of this Code. (30-3-1967).
24 The provisions of this order shall apply so far as may be, to proceedings in execution
of decree or order. Verified in the manner prescribed in rule 12 of order XIII of this Code.
Kerala
Order XXVI-A Rules 1-3 inserted as in Madras.
Madras
Insert the following as Order XXVI A -
"ORDER XXVI A (New)
1. The Court may in any suit issue a commission to such person as it thinks fit to translate accounts and
other documents which are not in the language of the Court.
2. The report of the Commissioner shall be evidence in the suit and shall form part of the record
3. Before issuing any commission under this Order, the Court may order such sum (if any) as it thinks
reasonable for the expense of the commission to be, within a time to be fixed paid into Court by the party
at whose instance or for whose benefit the commission is issued."
Orissa
After rule 22 add the following rule -
"23. (i) The Court may in any suit issue a commission to such persons as it thinks fit to
translate accounts or other documents which are not in Court language or to inspect
documents for purposes to be specified in the order appointing such Commissioner
(ii) Same as Madras Order XXVI-A rule 2
(iii) Same as Madras Order XXVI-A rule 3 with substitution of the words "under this Order" by the words
"under this rule"
(Dis. No 1685 of 1914)
The provisions of this order shall apply, as far as may be, to proceedings in execution of decree or order."
(29-12-1961)
ORDER XXVII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST THE GOVERNMENT OR PUBLIC OFFICERS IN THEIR OFFICIAL
CAPACITY
1.Suits by or against Government: In any suit by or against 1 [the Government], the plaint or written
statement shall be signed by such person as the Government may, by general or special order, appoint in
this behalf, and shall be verified by any person whom the Government may so appoint and who is
acquainted with the facts of the case.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the Secretary of State for India in Council" by the A. O.1937.
Allahabad
In the marginal heading after the words "official capacity", the words "or statutory authorities, etc.," shall
be inserted.
[U. P. Civil Laws (Reforms and Amendment) Act, 1976, enforced w. e. f. 1-1-1977]
2.Persons authorised to act for Government: Persons being ex officio or otherwise authorised to act
for the Government in respect of any judicial proceeding shall be deemed to be recognised agents by
whom appearances, acts and applications under this Code may be made or done on behalf of the
Government.
3.Plaints in suits by or against Government: In suits by or 1 [against the Government], instead of

inserting in the plaint the name and description and place of residence of the plaintiff or defendant, it shall
be sufficient to insert 2 [the appropriate name as provided in section 79 3 [*****].
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "against the Secretary of State for India in Council" by the A
O. 1937.
3. Substituted for the words "the secretary of state for India in Council" by the A O 1937.
4. The words "or if the suit is against the Secretary of State, the Secretary of State"
omitted by the A O 1948
1[4.Agent for Government to receive process: The Government pleader in any Court shall be the
agent of the Government for the purpose of receiving processes against the Government issued by such
Court.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rule by the A.O. 1937.
5.Fixing of day for appearance on behalf of Government: The Court, in fixing the day for 1 [the
Government] to answer to the plaint, shall allow a reasonable time for the necessary communication with
the Government through the proper channel, and for the issue of instructions to the 2 [Government
pleader] to appear and answer on behalf of 3 [the Government] 4 [****], and may extend the time at its
discretion 5 [but the time so extended shall not exceed two months in the aggregate].
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rule by the A.O. 1937.
2. Substituted for the words "Crown pleader" by the A. O. 1950, which had been
Substituted for the words "Government pleader" by the A. O. 1937.
3. Substituted for the words "the said Secretary of State for India in Council" by the A. O.
1937.
4. The words, "or the Government," omitted by the A. O. 1948.
76 (w. e. f. 1-2. 1977).
Karnataka
After the words "instructions to the Government pleader" insert "or recognised agents of the
Government".
1 [5A.Government to be joined as a party in a suit against a public officer: Where a suit is instituted
against a public officer for damages or other relief in respect of any act alleged to have been done by him
in his official capacity, the Government shall be joined as a party to the suit.
____________________
76 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
5B.Duty of Court in suits against the Government or a public officer to assist in arriving at a
settlement: (1) In every suit or proceeding to which the Government, or a public officer acting in his
official capacity, is a party, it shall be the duty of the Court to make, in the first instance, every endeavour,
where it is possible to do so consistently with the nature and circumstances of the case, to assist the
parties in arriving at a settlement in respect of the subject-matter of the suit.
(2) If, in any such suit or proceeding, at any stage, it appears to the Court that there is a reasonable
possibility of a settlement between the parties, the Court may adjourn the proceeding for such period as it
thinks fit, to enable attempts to be made to effect such a settlement.
(3) The power conferred under sub-rule (2) is in addition to any other power of the Court to adjourn
proceedings.)
6.Attendance of person able to answer questions relating to suit against Government: The Court
may also, in any case in which the 1 [Government pleader] is not accompanied by any person on the part
of 2 [the Government] who may be able to answer any material questions relating to the suit, direct the
attendance of such a person.
____________________
2. Substituted for the words "the said Secretary of State for India in Council." by A. O.
l937
7.Extension of time to enable public officer to make reference to Government: (1) Where the
defendant is a public officer and, on receiving the summons, considers it proper to make a reference to
the Government before answering the plaint, he may apply to the Court to grant such extension of the
time fixed in the summons as may be necessary to enable him to make such reference and 10 receive
orders thereon the proper channel.
(2) Upon such application the Court shall extend the time for so long as appears to it to be necessary.
8.Procedure in suits against public officer: (1) Where the Government undertakes the defence of a
suit against a public officer, the 1 [Government pleader], upon being furnished with authority to appear
and answer the plaint, shall apply to the Court, and upon such application the Court shall cause a note of
his authority to be entered in the register of civil suits.
(2) Where no application under sub-rule (1) is made by the 2 [Government pleader] on or before the day
fixed in the notice of the defendant to appear and answer, the case shall proceed as in a suit between
private parties:
Provided that the defendant shall not be liable to arrest, nor his property to attachment, otherwise than in
execution of a decree.
____________________
2. Inserted by the A. O. 1950
1 [8A.No security to be required from Government or a public officer in certain cases: No such
security as is mentioned in rules 5 and 6 of Order XLI shall be required from the Government or, where
the Government has undertaken the defence of the suit, from any public officer sued in respect of an act
alleged to be done by him in his official capacity.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Madras
Renumber existing Rule 8A as Rule 9.
8B.Definitions of "Government" and "Government pleader": In this order 2 [unless otherwise

expressly, provided] "Government" and 3 ["Government pleader"] mean respectively -
(a) in relation to any suit by or against 4 [*****] the Central Government, or against a public officer in the
service of the Government, the Central Government and such pleader as that Government may appoint
whether generally or specially for the purposes of this Order;
(b) 5 [*****]
(c) in relation to any suit by or against a State Government or against a public officer in the service of a
State, the State Government and the Government pleader 6 [as defined in clause (7) of section 2], or such
other pleader as the State Government may appoint, whether generally or specially, for the purposes of
this order.]
____________________
1. Rules 8A and 8B Inserted by the A. O. 1937.
2. Inserted by A. O. 1950.
3. Substituted for the words "Crown Pleader" by the A. O. 1950, which had been
Substituted for the words "Government Pleader" by the A. O. 1937.
4. The words "the Secretary of State or" omitted by the A. O. 1948.
5. Clause (6) omitted by the A. O. 1948.
Allahabad
"9. In every case in which the District Government Counsel appears for the Government
as a party on its own account, or for the Government as undertaking under the provisions
of rule 8 (1), the defence of a suit against an officer of the Government, he shall, in lieu of
a vakalatnama, file a memorandum on unstamped paper signed by him and stating on
whose behalf he appears. Such memorandum shall be, as nearly as may be, in the terms
of the following form: -
TITLE OF THE SUIT, ETC.
1. AB. District Government Counsel appears on behalf of the Government of India (or the Government of
Uttar Pradesh, or as the case may be) respondent (or etc.). in the suit: -
or, on behalf of the Government [which under order 27, rule 8 ( 1) of Act No V of 1908,
has undertaken the defence of the suit], respondent (or, etc.), in the suit.
(Notification No. 1953/35 (a), 22-5-1915)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Madras
Renumber existing rule 8B as rule 10.
1 [ORDER XXVII A
____________________
1. Order XXVII A Inserted by Art 23 of 1942, Section 2.
SUITS INVOLVING A SUBSTANTIAL QUESTION OF LAW AS TO THE INTERPRETATION OF 1 [THE

CONSTITUTION] 2 [OR AS TO THE VALIDITY OF ANY STATUTORY INSTRUMENT]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and figures "the Government of India Act, 1935, or any
Order-in-Council made thereunder" by the A. O. 1950.
2. Inserted for the words and figures "substantial question of law as to the interpretation
of the Government of India Act, 1935, or any Order-in-Council made thereunder." by the
1977).
1.Notice to the Attorney General or the Advocate-General: In any suit in which it appears to the Court
that 1 [any such question as is referred to 2 [in clause (I) of Article 132, read with Article 147 of the
Constitution,]] is involved, the Court shall not proceed to determine that question until after notice has
been given to 3 [the Attorney General for India] if the question of law concerns the Central Government
and to the Advocate General of the State if the question of law concerns a State Government.
____________________
1. Substituted for certain words by the A. O. 1948.
2. Substituted for the words figures and brackets "In sub-section (1) of Section 205 of the
Government of India Act, 1935" by the A. O. 1950.
3. Substituted for the words "the Advocate-General of India." by the A. O. 1950,
1 [1A.Procedure in suits involving validity of any statutory instrument: In any suit in which it appears
to the Court that any question as to the validity of any statutory instrument, not being a question of the
nature mentioned in rule 1, is involved, the Court shall not proceed to determine that question except after
giving notice -
(a) to the Government pleader, if the question concerns the Government, or
(b) to the authority which issued the statutory instrument, if the question concerns an authority other than
Government.]
____________________
1. Inserted for the words and figures "a substantial question of law as to the interpretation
of the Government of India Act, 1935 or any Order-in-Council made thereunder" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 77 (w. e. 1. 1-2-
1977).
2.Court may add Government as party: The Court may at any stage of the proceedings order that the
Central Government or a State Government shall be added as a defendant in any suit involving 1 [any
such question as is referred to 2 [in clause (1) of Article 132, read with Article 147, of the Constitution]], if 3
[the Attorney General for India] or the Advocate-General of the State, as the case may be, whether upon
receipt of notice under rule 1, or otherwise, applies for such addition and the Court is satisfied that such
addition is necessary or desirable for the satisfactory determination of the question of law involved.
____________________
1. Substituted for certain words by the A. O. 1948.
2. Substituted for the words figures and brackets "in sub-section (1) of Section 205 of the
Government of India Act, 1935" by the A. O. 1950.
3. Substituted for the words "the Advocate-General of India" by the A. O. 1950.
1 [2A.Power of Court to add Government or other authority as a defendant in a suit relating to the
validity of any statutory instrument: The Court may, at any stage of the proceedings in any suit
involving any such question as is referred to in rule 1A, order that the Government or other authority shall
be added as a defendant if the Government pleader or the pleader appearing in the case for the authority
which issued the instrument, as the case may be, whether upon receipt of notice under rule 1 A or
otherwise, applies for such addition, and the Court is satisfied that such addition is necessary or desirable
for the satisfactory determination of the question.]
____________________
77 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [3.Costs: Where, under rule 2 or rule 2A the Government or any other authority is added as a defendant
in a suit, the Attorney-General, Advocate-General, or Government Pleader or Government or other
authority shall not be entitled to, or liable for, costs in the Court which ordered the addition unless the
Court, having regard to all the circumstances of the case for any special reason, otherwise orders.]
____________________
1976), Section 77, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4.Application of Order to appeals: In the application of this Order to appeals the word "defendant" shall
be held to include a respondent and the word "suit" an appeal.]
1 [Explanation: - In this order, "statutory instrument" means a rule, notification, bye-law, order, scheme or
form made or specified under any enactment.]
____________________
77 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
ORDER XXVIII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST MILITARY 1 [OR NAVAL] MEN 2 [OR AIRMEN]
____________________
Schedule I.
1.Officers, soldiers, sailors or airmen who cannot obtain leave may authorize any person to sue or
defend for them: (1) Where any officer, 1 [soldier 2 [, sailor] or airman] actual 2 [serving under the
Government] in 4 [such] capacity is a party to a suit, and cannot obtain leave of absence for the purpose
of prosecuting or defending the suit in person, he may authorize any person to sue or defend in his stead.
(2) The authority shall be in writing and shall be signed by the officer, 5 [soldier, sailor or airman] in the
presence of (a) his commanding officer, or the next subordinate officer, if the party is himself the
commanding officer, or (b) where the officer, 5[soldier, sailor or airman,] is serving in military, 6 [naval], 7
[or air force] staff employment, the head or other superior officer of the office in which he is employed.
Such commanding or other officer shall countersign the authority, which shall be filed in Court.
(3) When so filed the counter signature shall be sufficient proof that the authority was duly executed, and
that the officer, 8[soldier 2 [, sailor] or airman] by whom it was granted could not obtain leave of absence
for the purpose of prosecuting or defending the suit in person.
Explanation: - In this Order the expression "commanding officer" means the officer in actual command for
the time being of any regiment, corps, 9 [ship,] detachment or depot to which the officer, 8 [soldier 2 [,
sailor] or airman] belongs.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "or soldier" by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of
1927), Section 2 and Schedule I,
3. Substituted for the words "serving the Government" by the A. O. 1937.
4. Substituted for the words "a military or air force" by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of
1934), Section 2 and Schedule.
Schedule I.
77 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
8. Substituted for the words "or soldier" by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of
1927), Section 2 and Schedule I.
9. Inserted by the Amending Act, 1934 (35 of 1934), Section 2 and Schedule.
2.Person so authorized may act personally or appoint pleader: Any person authorized by an officer, 1
[soldier 2 [, sailor] or airman] to prosecute or defend a suit in his stead may prosecute or defend it in
person in the same manner as the officer, 1[soldier 2 [, sailor] or airman] could do if present; or he may
appoint a pleader to prosecute or defend the suit on behalf of such officer, 1 [soldier 2 [, sailor] or airman].
____________________
1. Substituted for certain words by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of 1927),
Section 2 and Schedule I.
3.Service on person so authorized, or on his pleader, to be good service: Processes served upon
any person authorized by an officer 1 [soldier 2 [, sailor] or airman] under rule 1 or upon any pleader
appointed as aforesaid by such person shall be as effectual as if they had been served on the party in
person.
____________________
1. Substituted for certain words by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1927 (10 of 1927),
ORDER XXIX
SUITS BY OR AGAINST CORPORATIONS
1.Subscription and verification of pleading: In suits by or against a corporation, any pleading may be
signed and verified on behalf of the corporation by the secretary or by any director or other principal
officer of the corporation who is able to depose to the facts of the case.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Kerala
Insert new rule 1-A which is same as in Madras as with the addition of the following as marginal note: -
"Tune to be fixed in the summons for appearance in suit; against local authority"
(Notification No B1-3312/58, 7-4-1959)
Madras
Insert the following as new rule 1A: -

"1-A, in suits against a Local Authority the court in fixing the day for the defendant to
appear and answer shall allow not less than two months' time between the date of
summons and the date for appearance "
(Dis No 644 of 911).
2.Service on corporation: Subject to any statutory provision regulating service of process, where the
suit is against a corporation, the summons may be served -
(a) on the secretary, or on any director, or other principal officer of the corporation, or
(b) by leaving it or sending it by post addressed to the corporation at the registered office,
or if there is no registered office then at the place where the corporation carries on
business.
Karnataka
After Rule 2, add the following Rule 2A -
"2A Where the suit is against a local authority the court in fixing the day for such authority
to answer the plaint shall allow a reasonable time for the necessary communication with
any department of the Government and for the issue of the necessary instruction to the
pleader of the authority, and may extend the time at its discretion"
3.Power to require personal attendance of officer of corporation: The Court may, at any stage of the
suit, require the personal appearance of the secretary or of any director, or other principal officer of the
corporation who may be able to answer material questions relating to the suit.
ORDER XXX
SUITS BY OR AGAINST FIRMS AND PERSONS CARRYING ON BUSINESS IN NAMES OTHER

THAN THEIR OWN
1.Suing of partners' in name of firm: (1) Any two or more persons claiming or being liable as partners
and carrying on business in, 1 [India] may sue or be sued in the name of the firm (if any) of which such
persons were partners at the time of the accruing of the cause of action, and any party to a suit may in
such case apply to the Court for a statement of the names and addresses of the persons who were, at the
time of the accruing of the cause of action, partners in such firm, to be furnished and verified in such
manner as the Court may direct.
(2) Where persons sue or are sued partners in the name of their firm under sub-rule (1), it shall, in the
case of any pleading or other document required by or under this Code to be signed, verified or certified
by the plaintiff or the defendant, suffice if such pleading or other document is signed, verified or certified
by any one of such persons.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
Delhi
Same as in Punjab
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
Add the following "Explanation" at the end: -
"Explanation: - This rule applied to a joint Hindu family trading partnership"
2.Disclosure of partners' names: (1) Where a suit is instituted by partners in the name of their firm, the
plaintiffs or their pleader shall, on demand in writing by or on behalf of any defendant, forthwith declare in
writing the names and places of residence of all the persons constituting the firm on whose behalf the suit
is instituted.
(2) Where the plaintiffs or their pleader fail to comply with any demand made under sub-rule (1), all
proceedings in the suit may, upon an application for that purpose, be stayed upon such terms as the
Court may direct.
(3) Where the names of the partners are declared in the manner referred to in sub-rule (1), the suit shall
proceed in the same manner, and the same consequences in all respects shall follow, as if they had been
named as plaintiffs in the plaint.
1[Provided that all proceedings shall nevertheless continue in the name of the firm, but the name of the
partners disclosed in the manner specified in sub-rule (1) shall be entered in the decree.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the proviso by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 78, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Delhi and Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab and Haryana.
Punjab and Haryana
To Rule 1, add the following Explanation: -
"Explanation: - This rules applies to a Joint Hindu Family trading partnership".

3.Service: Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm the summons shall be served
either -
(a) upon any one or more of the partners, or
(b) at the principal place at which the partnership business is carried on within 1 [India] upon any person
having, at the time of service, the control or management of the partnership business, there, as the Court
may direct; and such service shall be deemed good service upon the firm so sued, whether all or any of
the partners are within or without 1 [India]:
Provided, that in the case of a partnership which has been dissolved to the knowledge of the plaintiff
before the institution of the suit, the summons shall be served upon every person within 1 [India] whom it
is sought to make liable.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951) Section 3.
4.Right of suit on death of partner: (1) Notwithstanding anything contained in section 45 of the Indian
Contract Act, 1872 (9 of 1872), where two or more persons may sue or be sued in the name of a firm
under the foregoing provisions and any of such persons dies, whether before the institution or during the
pendency of any suit, it shall not be necessary to join the legal representative of the deceased as a party
to the suit.
(2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall limit or otherwise affect any right which the legal representative of the
deceased may have -
(a) to apply to be made a party to the suit, or
(b) to enforce any claim against the survivor or survivors.
5.Notice in what capacity served: Where a summons is issued to a firm and is served in the manner
provided by rule 3, every person upon whom it is served shall he informed by notice in writing given at the
time of such service, whether he is served as a partner or as a person having the control or management
of the partnership business, or in both characters, and, in default of such notice, the person served shall
be deemed to be served as a partner.
6.Appearance of partners: Where persons are sued as partners in the name of their firm, they shall
appear individually in their own names, but all subsequent proceedings shall, nevertheless, continue in
the name of the firm.
Orissa
At the end of the rule add the following: -
"But the decree shall, however contain the names of all such partners." (7. 5-1954)
7.No appearance except by partners: Where a summons is served in the manner provided by rule 3
upon a person having the control or management of the partnership business, no appearance by him
shall be necessary unless he is a partner of the firm sued.
1[8.Appearance under protest: (1) Any person served with summons as a partner under rule 3 may
enter an appearance under protest, denying that he was a partner at any material time.
(2) On such appearance being made, either the plaintiff or the person entering the appearance may, at
any time before the date fixed for hearing and final disposal of the suit, apply to the Court for determining
whether that person was a partner of the firm and liable as such.
(3) If, on such application, the Court holds that he was a partner at the material time, that shall not
preclude the person from filing a defence denying the liability of the firm in respect of the claim against the
defendant.
(4) If the Court, however, holds that such person was not a partner of the firm and was not liable as such,
that shall not preclude the plaintiff from otherwise serving a summons on the firm and proceedings with
the suit; but in that event, the plaintiff shall be precluded from alleging the liability of that person as a
partner of the firm in execution of any decree that may be passed against the firm.]
____________________
1976), Section 78, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
9.Suits between co-partners: This Order shall apply to suits between a firm and one or more of the
partners therein and to suits between firms having one or more partners in common; but no execution
shall be issued in such suits except by leave of the Court, and, on an application for leave to issue such
execution, all such accounts and inquiries may be directed to be taken and made and directions given as
may be just.
1 [10.Suit against person carrying on business in name other than his own: Any person carrying on
business in a name or style other than his own name, or a Hindu undivided family carrying on business
under any name, may be sued in such name or style as if it were a firm name, and, in so far as the nature
of such case permits, all rules under this Order shall apply accordingly.]
____________________
1976), Section 78, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
ORDER XXXI
SUITS BY OR AGAINST TRUSTEES, EXECUTORS AND ADMINISTRATORS
1.Representation of beneficiaries in suits concerning property vested in trustees, etc.: In all suits
concerning property vested in a trustee, executor or administrator, where the contention is between the
persons beneficially interested in such property and a third person, the trustee, executor or Administrator
shall represent the persons so interested, and it shall not ordinarily be necessary to make them parties to
the suit. But the Court may, if it thinks fit, order them or any of them to be made parties.
2.Joinder of trustees, executors and administrators: Where there are several trustees, executors or
administrators, they shall all be made parties to a suit against one or more of them:
Provided that the executors who have not proved their testator's will, and trustees, executors and
administrators outside 1[India], need not be made parties.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951) Section 3.
3.Husband of married executrix not to join: Unless the Court directs otherwise, the husband of a
married trustee, administratrix or executrix shall not as such be a party to a suit by or against her.
ORDER XXXII
SUITS BY OR AGAINST MINORS AND PERSONS OF UNSOUND MIND
1.Minor to sue by next friend: Every suit by a minor shall be instituted in his name by a person who in
such suit shall be called the next friend of the minor.
1[Explanation: - In this Order, "minor" means a person who has not attained his majority within the
meaning of section 3 of the Indian Majority Act. 1875 (9 of 1875) where the suit relates to any of the
matters mentioned in clauses (a) and (b) of section 2 of that Act or to any other matter.]
____________________
79 (w. e. f. 1-2 1977)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
Add the following words: -
"Such person may be ordered to pay any costs in the suit as if he were the plaintiff."
(Notification No 2212-G of 12-5-1909)
2.Where suit Is instituted without next friend, plaint to be taken off the file: (1) Where a suit is
instituted by or on behalf of a minor without a next friend, the defendant may apply to have the plaint
taken off the file, with costs to be paid by the pleader or other person by whom it was presented.
(2) Notice of such application shall be given to such person, and the Court, after hearing his objections (if
any) may make such order in the matter as it thinks fit.
1[2A.Security to be furnished by next friend when so ordered: (1) Where a suit has been instituted
on behalf of the minor by his next friend, the Court may, at any stage of the suit, either of its own motion
or on the application of any defendant, and for reasons to be recorded, order the next friend to give
security for the payment of all costs incurred or likely to be incurred by the defendant,
(2) Where such a suit is instituted by an indigent person, the security shaft include the court-fees payable
to the Government.
(3) The provisions of rule 2 of Order XXV shall, so far as may be, apply to. 4 suit where the Court makes
an order under this rule directing security to be furnished.]
____________________
79 (w. e. f. 1-2 1977)
3.Guardian for the suit to be appointed by Court for minor defendant: (1) Where the defendant is a
minor the Court, on being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall appoint a proper person to be guardian
for the suit for such minor.
(2) An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon application in the name
and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff.
(3) Such application shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed guardian has no
interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that he is a fit person to
be so appointed.
(4) No order shall be made on any application under this rule except upon notice 1 [*****] to any guardian
of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or, where there is no such
guardian, 2 [upon notice to the father or where there is no father, to the mother, or where there is no
father or mother, to other natural guardian] of the minor, or, where there is 3 [no father, mother or other
natural guardian], to the person in whose care the minor is, and after hearing any objection which may be
urged on behalf of any person served with notice under this sub-rule.
3 [(4A) The Court may, in any case, if it thinks fit, issue notice under sub-rule (4) to the minor also.]
4 [(5) A person appointed under sub-rule (1) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall, unless his
appointment is terminated by retirement or removal or death, continue as such throughout all proceedings
arising out of the suit including proceedings in any Appellate or Revisional Court and any proceedings in
the execution of a decree.]
____________________
1. The words "to the minor and" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 79 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted ofr the words "upon notice to the father or other natural guardian" by the
Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 79, (w e. f. 1-2-
1977).
79 (w. e. 1. 1-2-1977).
4. Inserted by Act 16 of 1917, Section 2.
Allahabad
(a) In sub-rule (3) delete the full stop at the end and add the following: -
"and shall also contain the names and addresses of all probable guardians including any
guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or
the father or the other natural guardian of the minor, or where there is no father or other
natural guardian the person in whose care the minor is."
(b) Substitute sub-rule (4) by the following: -
"(4) The Court shall cause notice of such application to be served upon the minor as also
upon all the probable guardians named in the application and such other persons as it
may deem fit calling upon them to file objections, if any, to the appointment, etc. the
proposed or any other probable guardian of the minor. In case any person himself
desires to be appointed guardian of the minor instead of the proposed guardian, he shall
furnish an affidavit verifying the fact he has no interest in the matters in controversy in the
suit adverse to that of the minor and that he is a fit person to be so appointed.
The Court shall after hearing the objections, if any, and considering the respective claims
of all persons desirous of being appointed guardian including the proposed guardian,
such person as guardian appoint of the minor as it may deem fit:"
(Notification No. 43 VIId-29; 1-6-1957)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Delete rule 3 and substitute the following: -
"3. (1) Same as sub-rule (1) of Madras with substitution of the words "or in the case of a
guardian for the suit a plaintiff by the words "in the suit or in the case of a guardian a
plaintiff in the suit".
(2) Same as sub-rule (2) of Madras with insertion of the words "in writing" after "for
reasons to be recorded".
(3) Same as sub-rule (3) of Madras with addition at the end of: "A person appointed as
guardian under this sub-rule shall, unless his appointment is terminated by retirement or
removal by the order of Court on application made for the purpose or by his death,
continue throughout all proceedings in the suit or arising out of the suit including
proceedings in any appeal or in revision and any proceedings in execution of a decree
and the service of any processes in any such proceeding on the said guardian if duly
made shall be deemed to be good service for the purpose of such proceedings.
(4) Same as sub-rule (4) of Madras with the following modifications:
(i) Before the words "set forth" insert "whether necessary";
(ii) Omit the words within brackets and the last sentence.
(6) Same as sub-rule (6) of Madras with substitution of the word "party" for the words
"plaintiff…………petitions".
(7) No order shall be made on any application under sub-rule (4) above except upon
notice to the minor and also to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an
authority competent in that behalf, or where there is no such guardian upon notice to the
father or natural guardian of the minor or where there is no father or natural guardian
upon notice to the person in whose actual care the minor is and after hearing any
objection which may be urged on behalf of any person so served with notice. The notice
required by this sub-rule shall be served at least seven clear days before the day named
in the notice for hearing of the application.
(8) Where none of the persons mentioned in the last preceding sub-rule is willing to act
as guardian, the Court shall direct notice to other person or persons proposed for
appointment as guardian either simultaneously to some or all of them or successively as
it may consider convenient or desirable in the circumstances of the case. The Court shall
appoint such-person as it thinks proper from among those who have signified their
consent and intimate the fact of such appointment to the person appointed by registered
post unless he is present at the time of appointment either in person or by pleader.
(9) No person shall be appointed guardian for the suit without his consent and except in
cases where an applicant himself prays for his appointment as guardian notices issued
shall clearly require the party served to signify his consent or refusal to act as guardian.
(10) Same as sub-rule (10) of Madras with insertion of the words "or pleader" after the
words "by that officer".
Kerala
(i) Substitute sub-rule (2) which is the same as sub-rule (4) of Madras.
(ii) Add the following at the end of sub-rule (3): -
"The affidavit shall further state the name of the person or persons on whom notice has to
be served under the provisions of sub-rule (4)".
Madhya Pradesh
"3.Guardian for the suit to be appointed by Court for minor defendant: (1) Where the
defendant is a minor, the Court, not being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall
appoint a proper person to be guardian for the suit of such minor.
(2) A person appointed under sub-rule (1) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall,
unless his appointment is terminated by retirement, removal or death, continue as such
throughout all proceeding arising out of the suit including proceedings in any appellate or
revisional Court and any proceedings in the execution of a decree" (16-9-1960).
Madras
(a) Delete rules 3 and 4 and substitute in lieu thereof the new rule 3 set forth below: -
"3.Qualifications to be a next friend or guardian: (1) Any person who is of sound mind
and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit:
Provided that the interest of that person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is
not in the case of a next friend, defendant, or in the case of a guardian for the suit, a
plaintiff.
(2) Appointed or declared guardians to be preferred and to be superseded only for

reasons recorded.-(2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent
authority no person other than the guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or be
appointed his guardian for the suit unless the Court considers, for reasons to be
recorded, that it is for the minor's welfare that another person be permitted to act or be
appointed, as the case may be.
(3) Guardians to be appointed by Court: Where the defendant is a minor, the Court, on
being satisfied of the fact of his minority, shall appoint a proper person to be guardian for
the suit for the minor.
(3A) A person appointed under sub-rule (3) to be guardian for the suit for a minor shall
unless his appointment is terminated by retirement, removal or death continue as such
throughout all proceedings arising out of the suit including proceedings in any appellate
or revisional court and any proceeding in execution of a decree.
(4) Appointment to be on application and where necessary after notice to proposed

guardian: An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon
application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff. The application,
where it is by the plaintiff, shall set forth, in the order of their suitability, a list of persons
(with their full addresses for service of notice in Form No 11A set forth in Appendix 11.
hereto) who are competent and qualified to act as guardian for the suit for the minor
defendant. The Court may, for reasons to be recorded in any particular case, exempt the
applicant from furnishing the list referred to above.
(5) Contents of affidavit in support of the application for appointment of guardian:

The application referred to in the above sub-rule whether made by the plaintiff or on
behalf of the minor defendant shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the
proposed guardian has not or that no one of the proposed guardians has any interest in
the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the minor and that the proposed
guardian or guardians arc fit persons to be so appointed. The affidavit shall further state
according to the circumstances of each case (a) particulars of any existing guardian
appointed or declared by competent authority, (b) the name and address of the person, if
any, who is the de facto guardian of the minor, (c) the names and addresses of persons,
if any, who in the event of either the natural or the de facto guardian or the guardian
appointed or declared by competent authority, not being permitted to act, are by reason
of relationship or interest or otherwise, suitable persons to act as guardians for the minor
for the suit.
(6) Application for appointment of guardian to be separate from application for

bringing on record the legal representatives of a deceased patty: An application for
the appointment of a guardian for the suit of a minor shall not be combined with an
application for bringing on record the legal representatives of a deceased plaintiff or
defendant. 'The applications shall be by separate petitions.
(7) Notice of application to be given to persons interested in the minor defendant

other than the proposed guardian: No order shall be made on any application under
sub-rule (4) above except upon notice to any guardian of the minor appointed or declared
by an authority competent in that behalf or where there is no guardian, upon notice to the
father or other natural guardian of the minor, or where there is no father or other natural
guardian, to the person in whose care the minor is, and after hearing any objection which
may be urged on behalf of any person served with notice under this sub-rule. The notice
required by this sub-rule shall be served six clear days before the day named in the
notice for the hearing of the application and may be in Form No 11 set forth in Appendix
H hereto.
(8) Special provision to shorten delay in getting a guardian appointed: (8) Where
the application is by the plaintiff, he shall, along with his application and affidavit referred
to in sub-rules (4) and (5) above, produce the necessary forms in duplicate filled in to the
extent that is possible at that stage, for the issue simultaneous of notices to two at least
of the proposed guardians for the suit to be selected by the Court from the list referred to
in sub-rule (4) above together with a duly stamped voucher indicating that the fees
prescribed for service have been paid.
If one or more of the proposed guardians signify his or their consent to act, the Court
shall appoint one of them and intimate the fact of such appointment to the person
appointed by registered post. If no one of the persons served signifies his consent to act,
the Court shall proceed to serve simultaneously another selected two, if so many there
be, of the persons named in the list referred to in sub-rule (4) above but no fresh
application under sub-rule (4) shall be deemed necessary. The applicant shall within
three days of intimation of unwillingness by the first set of proposed guardians, pay the
prescribed fee for service and produce the necessary forms duly filled in.
(9) No person shall be appointed guardian without his consent: No person shall,
without his consent, be appointed guardian for the suit. Whenever an application is made
proposing the name of a person as guardian for the suit a notice in Form No 11 A set
forth in Appendix H hereto shall be served on the proposed guardian, unless the
applicant himself be the proposed guardian or the proposed guardian consents.
(10) Court guardian - when to be appointed - how he is to be placed in funds:

Where the Court finds no person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court
may appoint any of its officers or a pleader of the Court to be the guardian and may direct
that the costs to be incurred by that officer in the performance of the duties as guardian
shall be borne either by the parties or by any one or more of the parties to the suit or out
of any fund in Court in which the minor is interested, and may give directions for the
repayment or allowance of the costs as justice and the circumstances of the case may
require.
(11) Funds for a guardian other than Court guardian to defend: When a guardian for
the suit of a minor defendant is appointed and it is made to appear to the Court that the
guardian is not in possession of any or sufficient funds for the conduct of the suit on
behalf of the defendant and that the defendant will be prejudiced in his defence thereby,
the Court may, from time to time, order the plaintiff to advance monies to the guardian for
purpose of his defence and all monies so advanced shall form part of the costs of the
plaintiff in the suit. The order shall direct that the guardians, as and when directed, shall
file in Court an account of the monies so received by him.
Punjab
Substitute the following sub-rules (3), (4), (6) and (7) for sub-rules (3) and (4): -
"(3) The plaintiff shall file with his plaint a list of relatives of the minor and other persons,
with their address, who prima facie ate most likely to be capable of acting as guardian for
the suit for a minor defendant. The list shall constitute an application by the plaintiff under
sub-rule (2) above.
(4) The Court may at any time after institution of the suit call upon the plaintiff to furnish
such a list, and in default of compliance, may reject the plaint.
(6) Any application for the appointment of a guardian for the suit and any list furnished
under this rule shall be supported by an affidavit verifying the fact that the proposed
guardian has no interest in the matters in controversy in the suit adverse to that of the
minor and that each person proposed is a fit person to be so appointed.
(7) No order shall be made on any application under this rule except upon notice to any
guardian of the minor appointed or declared by an authority competent in that behalf, or
where there is no such guardian, upon notice to the father or other natural guardian of the
minor or, where there is no father or other natural guardian, to the person in whose care
the minor is, and after hearing any objection which may be urged on behalf of any person
served with notice under this sub-rule:
Provided that the Court may, if it sees fit, issue notice to the minor also".
[3A.Decree against minor not to be set aside unless prejudice has been caused to his interest: (1)
No decree passed against a minor shall be set aside merely on the ground that the next friend or
guardian for the suit of the minor had an interest in the subject-matter of the suit adverse to that of the
minor, but the fact that by reason of such adverse interest of the next friend or guardian for the suit,
prejudice has been caused to the interests of the minor, shall be a ground for setting aside the decree.
(2) Nothing in this rule shall preclude the minor from obtaining any relief available under any law by
reason of the misconduct or gross negligence on the part of the next friend or guardian for the suit
resulting in prejudice to the interests of the minor.]
____________________
79 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4.Who may act as next friend or be appointed guardian for the suit: (1) Any person who is of sound
mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his guardian for the suit:
Provided that the interest of such person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is not, in the case
of a next friend, a defendant, or, in the case of a guardian for the suit, a plaintiff.
(2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no person other than
such guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or be appointed his guardian for the suit unless the
Court considers, for reasons to be recorded, that it is for the minor's welfare that another person be
permitted to act or be appointed, as the case may be.
(3) No person shall without his consent 1 [in writing] be appointed guardian for the suit.
(4) Where there is no other person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court may appoint any
of its officers to be such guardian, and may direct that the costs to be incurred by such officer in the
performance of his duties as such guardian shall be borne either by the parties or by any one or more of
the parties to the suit, or out of any fund in Court in which the minor is interested 1 [or out of the property
of the minor], and may give directions for the repayment or allowance of such costs as justice and the
circumstances of the case may require.
____________________
79 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
(a) Substitute the following for rule 4: -
"4 (1) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no
person other than such guardian shall act as next friend, except by leave of the court
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (I) any person who is of sound mind and has
attained majority may act as next friend of a minor, unless the interest of such person is
adverse to that of the minor, or he is a defendant, or the court for other reasons to be
recorded considers him unfit to act.
Every next friend shall, except as otherwise provided by clause (5) of this rule, be entitled
to he reimbursed from the estate of the minor any expenses incurred by him while acting
for the minor
(4) The court may, in its discretion, for reasons to be recorded, award costs of the suit, or
compensation under section 35A or section 95 against the next friend personally as if he
were a plaintiff
(5) Costs or compensation awarded under clause (4) shall not be recoverable by the
guardian from the estate of the minor, unless the decree expressly directs that they shall
be so recoverable".
(b) Add the following rule 4A -
"4A (1) Where a minor has a guardian appointed by competent authority no person other
than such guardian shall be appointed his guardian for the suit unless the court
considers, for reasons to be recorded, that it is for the minor s welfare that another
person he appointed.
(Notification No 4080/35 (a) -3 (7), 24-7-1926)
(2) Where there is no such guardian or where the court considers that such guardian
should not be appointed it shall appoint as guardian for the suit the natural guardian of
the minor, if qualified, or where there is no such guardian the person in whose care the
minor is, or any other suitable person who has notified the court of his willingness to act
or failing any such person, an officer of the court
Explanation: - An officer of the court shall for the purposes of this sub-rule include a legal
practitioner on the roll of the court".
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras
Calcutta
In sub-rule (4) for the words "where there is for the suit", substitute "Except as otherwise provided in this
Order ".
(Notification No 8381-G, of 11-6-1927)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab
Gauhati
Same as in Calcutta
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab
Karnataka
Rule 4 deleted (30-3-1967)
Kerala
(i) In sub-rule (1) add at the end the following -
"Whenever an application is made proposing the name of a person as a guardian for the
result a notice in Form No 11A set forth in Appendix H hereto shall be served on the
proposed guardian, unless the applicant himself be the proposed guardian or the
proposed guardian consents"
(ii) Add to sub rule (4) the following Explanation -
"Explanation: - An officer of the Court shall for the purpose of this sub-rule include a
pleader of the Court"
(iii) Add the following as sub-rule (5) -
"(5) When a guardian for the suit of a minor defendant is appointed and it is made to
appear to the Court that the guardian is not in possession of any or sufficient funds for
the conduct of the suit on behalf of the defendant, and that the defendant will be
prejudiced in his defence thereby, the Court may. from time to time, order the plaintiff to
advance moneys to the guardian for the purpose of his defence and all moneys so
advanced shall form part of the costs of the plaintiff in the suit The order shall direct that
the guardian, as and when directed, shall file in Court an account of the moneys so
received by him ".
(Notification No B1-3312/58 74 1959)
Madhya Pradesh
Substitute the following rules 4 and 4A for the existing rule 4 -
"4.Who may act as next friend or guardian for the suit: (1) Any person who is of
sound mind and has attained majority may act as next friend of a minor or as his
guardian for the suit.
Provided that the interest of such person is not adverse to that of the minor and that he is
not in the case of a next friend, a defendant, or, in the case of a guardian for the suit, a
plaintiff
(2) Where a minor has a guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, no

person other than such guardian shall act as the next friend of the minor or as his
guardian for the suit unless the Court considers, for reasons to be recorded, that it is for
the minor's welfare that another person be permitted to act in either capacity
4A.Procedure for appointment of guardian for the suit: (1) No person except the
guardian appointed or declared by competent authority, shall, without his consent, be
appointed guardian for the suit
(2) An order for the appointment of a guardian for the suit may be obtained upon
application in the name and on behalf of the minor or by the plaintiff
(3) Unless the Court is otherwise satisfied of the fact that the proposed guardian has no
interest adverse to that of the minor in the matters in controversy in the suit and that he is
a fit person to be so appointed, it shall require such application to be supported by an
affidavit verifying the fact
(4) No order shall be made on any application for the appointment as guardian for the
sun of any person, other than a guardian of the minor appointed or declared by
competent authority, except upon notice to the proposed guardian for the suit and to any
guardian of the minor appointed or declared by competent authority, or, where there is no
such guardian, the person in whose care the minor is, and after hearing, any objection
that may be urged on a day to be specified in the notice The Court may, in any case, if it
thinks fit, issue notice to the minor also.
(5) Where, on or before the specified day, such guardian fails to appear and express his
consent to act as guardian for the suit, or, where he is considered unfit, or disqualified
under sub-rule (3), the Court may, in the absence of any other person fit and willing to
act, appoint any of its ministerial officer, or a legal practitioner, to be guardian for the suit
If a legal partitioner is appointed guardian for the suit, the Court shall pass an order
stating whether he is to conduct the case himself or engage another legal practitioner for
the purpose
(6) In any case in which there is a minor defendant, the Court may direct that a sufficient
sum shall be deposited in Court by the plaintiff from which sum the expenses of the minor
defendant in the suit including the expenses of a legal practitioner appointed guardian for
the suit shall be paid The costs so incurred by the plaintiff shall be adjusted in
accordance with the final order passed in the suit in respect of costs "
(Notification No. 3409 29-6-1943)
Madras
Rule 4 has been superseded and its contents incorporated in Order 32 substituted rule 3 (ante)
Orissa
Same as in Patna
Patna
In sub-rule (4) for the words "Where there is no other person fit and willing to act as guardian for the suit",
substitute the following -
"Where the person whom the Court after hearing objections, if any, under sub-rule (4), of
rule 3, proposes to appoint as guardian for the suit, fails, within the time fixed in a notice
to him to express his consent to be so appointed".
Punjab
(a) After sub-rule (2) insert the following as sub-rule (2A) -
"(2A) Where a minor defendant has no guardian appointed or declared by competent

authority, the Court may, subject to the proviso to sub-rule (1), appoint as his guardian for
the suit a relative of the minor.
If no person be available who is a relative of the minor the Court shall appoint one of the
other defendants, if any and failing such other defendant, shall ordinarily proceed under
sub-rule (4) of this Rule to appoint one of its officers or a pleader".
(b) [*****]
(c) In sub-rule (4) after the words "any of its officers" insert "or a pleader" and for the words "such officer"
substitute "such person".
(Notification No. 566-G, of 24-11-1927 as amended by Notification No. 209-R-XI-Y-3 of 22-7-1936) and
Notification No. 281-R-XI-Y-3 of 19-9-1936)
5.Representation of minor by next friend or guardian for the suit: (1) Every application to the Court
on behalf of a minor, other than an application under rule K), sub-rule (2), shall be made by his next friend
or by his guardian for the suit.
(2) Every order made in a suit or on any application, before the Court in or by which a minor is in any way
concerned or affected, without such minor being represented by a next friend or guardian for the suit, as
the case may be, may be discharged, and, where the pleader of the party at whose instance such order
was obtained knew, or might reasonably have known, the fact of such minority, with costs to be paid by
such pleader.
6.Receipt by next friend or guardian for the suit of property under decree for minor: (1) A next
friend or guardian for the suit shall not, without the leave of the Court, receive any money or other
movable property on behalf of a minor either -
(a) by way of compromise before decree or order, or
(b) under a decree or order in favour of the minor.
(2) Where the next friend or guardian for the suit has not been appointed or declared by competent
authority to be guardian of the property of the minor, or, having been so appointed or declared, is under
any disability known to the Court to receive the money or other movable property, the Court shall, if it
grants him leave to receive the property, require such security and give such directions as will, in its
opinion, sufficiently protect the property from waste and ensure its proper application:
1 [Provided that the Court may, for reasons to be recorded, dispense with such security while granting
leave to the next friend or guardian for the suit to receive money or other movable property under a
decree or order, where such next friend or guardian -
(a) is the manager of a Hindu undivided family and the decree or order relates to the
property or business of the family, or
(b) is the parent of the minor]
____________________
79 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
7.Agreement or compromise by next friend or guardian for the suit: (1) No next friend or guardian for
the suit shall, without the leave of the Court, expressly recorded in the proceedings, enter into any
agreement or compromise on behalf of a minor with reference to the suit in which he acts as next friend or
guardian.
1[(1 A) An application for leave under sub-rule (1) shall be accompanied by an affidavit of the next friend
or the guardian for the suit, as the case may be, and also, if the minor is represented by a pleader, by the
certificate of the pleader, to the effect that the agreement or compromise proposed is, in his opinion, for
the benefit of the minor:
Provided that the opinion so expressed, whether in the affidavit or in the certificate shall not preclude the
Court from examining whether the agreement or compromise proposed is for the benefit of the minor.]
(2) Any such agreement or compromise entered into without the leave of the Court so recorded shall be
voidable against all parties other than the minor.
____________________
79 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
At the end of sub-rule (2) add a further proviso as follows: -
"Provided also that the Court may in its discretion dispense with such security and
impose such other condition as it thinks fit, in case where it is satisfied that any money is
needed for the maintenance, medical care or education of the minor and the guardian or
next friend is unable to furnish security".
(Notification No. Roc 2756/56, B1: 5-12-59)
Karnataka
Renumber sub-rule (2) as sub-rule (3) and insert the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Where an application is made to the Court for leave to enter into an agreement or
compromise or for withdrawal of a suit in pursuance of a compromise or for taking any
other similar action on behalf of a minor or order person under disability, the affidavit in
support of the application shall set out the manner in which the proposed compromise,
agreement or other action is likely to affect the interests of the minor or other person
under disability and the reason why such compromise, agreement or other action is
expected to be for the benefit of the minor or other person under disability; where in such
a case the minor or other person under disability is represented by counsel or pleader,
the said counsel or pleader shall also file into Court along with the application a certificate
to the effect that the agreement or compromise or action proposed is in his opinion for the
benefit of the minor or other person under disability. If the Court grants leave under sub-
rule (1) of this rule, the decree or order of the Court shall expressly recite the grant of the
leave sought from the Court in respect of the compromise, agreement or other action as
aforesaid after consideration of the affidavit and the certificate mentioned above and shall
also set out either in the body of the decree itself or in a schedule annexed thereto the
terms of the compromise or agreement or the particulars of the other action". (30-3-
1967).
Kerala
Add sub-rule (1A) as in Madras.

Madras
Insert the following as sub-rule (1A): -
"(1A) Where an application is made to the Court for leave to enter into an agreement or
compromise or for withdrawal of a suit in pursuance of a compromise or for taking any
other action on behalf of a minor or other person under disability and such minor or other
person under disability is represented by counsel or pleader, the counsel or pleader shall
file in Court with the application a certificate to the effect that the agreement or
compromise or action proposed is, in his opinion, for the benefit of the minor or other
person under disability. A decree or order for the compromise of a suit, appeal or matter
to which a minor or other person under disability is a party shall recite the sanction of the
Court thereto and shall set out the terms of the compromise as in Form No 24 in
Appendix D to this Schedule".
(Dis. No 1647 of 1910)
8.Retirement of next friend: (1) Unless otherwise ordered by the Court, a next friend shall not retire
without first procuring a fit person to be put in his place and giving security for the costs already incurred.
(2) The application for the appointment of a new next friend shall be supported by an affidavit showing the
fitness of the person proposed, and also that he has no interest adverse to that of the minor.
9. Removal of next friend: (1) Where the interest of the next friend of a minor is adverse to that of the
minor or where he is so connected with a defendant whose interest is adverse to that of the minor as to
make it unlikely that the minor's interest will be properly protected by him, or where he does not do his
duty, or, during the pendency of the suit, ceases to reside within 1[India], or for any other sufficient cause,
application may be made on behalf of the minor or by a defendant for his removal; and the Court, if
satisfied of the sufficiency of the cause assigned, may order the next friend to be removed accordingly,
and make such other order as to costs as ii thinks fit.
(2) Where the next friend is not a guardian appointed or declared by an authority competent in this behalf,
and an application is made by a guardian so appointed or declared, who desires to be himself appointed
in the place of the next friend, the Court shall remove the next friend unless it considers, for reasons to be
recorded by it, that the guardian ought not to be appointed the next friend of the minor, and shall
thereupon appoint the applicant to be next friend in his place upon such terms as to the costs already
incurred in the suit as it thinks fit.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951), Section 3.
10.Stay of proceedings on removal, etc. of next friend: (1) On the retirement, removal or death of the
next friend of a minor, further proceedings shall be stayed until the appointment of a next friend in his
place.
(2) Where the pleader of such minor omits, within a reasonable time, to take steps to get a new friend
appointed, any person interested in the minor or in the matter in issue may apply to the Court for the
appointment of one, and the Court may appoint such person as it thinks fit.
11.Retirement, removal or death of guardian for the suit: (1) Where the guardian for the suit desire to
retire or does not do his duty, or where other sufficient ground is made to appear, the Court may permit
such guardian to retire or may remove him, and may make such order as to costs as it thinks fit.
(2) Where the guardian for the suit retires, dies or is removed by the Court during the pendency of the
suit, the Court shall appoint a new guardian in his place.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) omit the words "and may……….thinks fit" at the end of the sub-rule and add the following
proviso" -
"Provided that where the guardian desires to retire without reasonable cause the Court shall, while
permitting him to retire, direct that he shall pay the cost to be incurred in the appointment of a fresh
guardian".
(Notification No. 43/vii-d 29; 1-6-1957).
12.Course to be followed by minor plaintiff or applicant on attaining majority: (1) A minor plaintiff or
a minor not a party to a suit on whose behalf an application is pending shall, on attaining majority, elect
whether he will proceed with the suit or application.
(2) Where he elects to proceed with the suit or application, he shall apply for an order discharging the
next friend and for leave to proceed in his own name.
(3) The title of the suit or application shall in such case be corrected so as to read henceforth thus:
"A. B., late a minor, by C. D., his next friend, but now having attained majority."
(4) Where he elects to abandon the suit or application, he shall, if a sole plaintiff or sole applicant, apply
for an order to dismiss the suit or application on repayment of the costs incurred by the defendant or
opposite party or which may have been paid by his next friend.
(5) Any application under this rule may be made ex parte but no order discharging a next friend and
permitting a minor plaintiff to proceed in his own name shall be made without notice to the next friend.
13.Where minor co-plaintiff attaining majority desires to repudiate suit: (1) Where a minor co-
plaintiff on attaining majority desires to repudiate the suit, he shall apply to have his name struck out as
co-plaintiff; and the Court, if it finds that he is not a necessary party, shall dismiss him from the suit on
such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.
(2) Notice of the application shall be served on the next friend, on any co-plaintiff and on the defendant.
(3) The costs of all parties of such application, and of all or any proceedings therefore had in the suit,
shall be paid by such persons as the Court directs.
(4) Where the applicant is a necessary party to the suit, the Court may direct him to be made a defendant.
14.Unreasonable or improper suit: (1) A minor on attaining majority may, if a sole plaintiff, apply that a
suit instituted in his name by his next friend be dismissed on the ground that it was unreasonable or
improper.
(2) Notice of the application shall be served on all the parties concerned; and the Court, upon being
satisfied of such unreasonableness or impropriety, may grant the application and order the next friend to
pay the costs of all parties in respect of the application and of anything done in the suit, or make such
other order as it thinks fit.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
" 14A. When a minor defendant attains majority either he or the guardian appointed for
him in the suit or the plaintiff may apply to the Court to declare the said defendant a major
and to discharge the guardian and notice thereof shall be given to such among them as
arc not applicants. When the Court by order declares said defendant as major it shall by
the same order discharge the guardian and thereafter the suit shall be proceeded with
against the said defendant as a major." (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Insert Rule 14A, which is same as in Madras with the following modifications: -
(i) Add the following as marginal note: -
"Appointment or discharge of a next friend or guardian for the son of a minor to be

performed by Registrar."
(ii) Omit the following words "shall be deemed to be a quasi-judicial act within the meaning of section 128
(2) (i) of the Code of Civil Procedure and"
(Notification No. B 1-3312/58 ; 7-4-1959).
Madras
"14A. The appointment or discharge of a next friend or guardian for the suit of a minor in
a matter pending before the High Court in its appellate jurisdiction, except in cases under
appeal to the [Supreme Court], shall be deemed to be a quasi-judicial act within the
meaning of section 128 (2) (i) of the Code of Civil Procedure and may be performed by
the Registrar, provided that contested applications and applications presented out of time
shall be posted before a Judge for disposal."
(Dis. No. 1601 of 1914);

1[15.Rules 1 to 14 (except rule 2A) to apply to persons of unsound mind: Rules 1 to 14 (except rule
2A) shall, so far as may be, apply to persons adjudged, before or during the pendency of the suit, to be of
unsound mind and shall also apply to persons who, though not so adjudged, are found by the Court on
enquiry to be incapable, by reason of any mental infirmity, of protecting their interest when suing or being
sued.]
____________________
1976), Section 79, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1[16.Savings: (1) Nothing contained in this Order shall apply to the Ruler of a foreign State suing or
being sued in the name of his State, or being sued by the direction of the Central Government in the
name of an agent or in any other name.
(2) Nothing contained in this Order shall be construed as affecting or in any way derogating from the
provisions of any local law for the time being in force relating to suits by or against minors or by or against
lunatics or other persons of unsound mind.]
____________________
1976), Section 79, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Insert Rule 1 as in Madras.
(Notification No. ROC No. 6842/51-B1: 9-8-1957)
Madras
"17. In suits relating to the person or property of a minor or other person under the
superintendence of the Court of Wards the Court in fixing the day for the defendant to
appear and answer shall allow not less than two months "time between the date of
summons and the date for appearance".
(Dis No. 644 of 1941)
[ORDER XXXII A
____________________
1. Order XXXII A inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976), Section 80 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
SUITS RELATING TO MATTERS CONCERNING THE FAMILY

1.Application of the Order: (1) The provisions of this Order shall apply to suits or proceedings relating to
matters concerning the family.
(2) In particular, and without prejudice to the generality of the provisions of sub-rule (1), the provisions of
this Order shall apply to the following suits or proceedings concerning the family, namely: -
(a) a suit or proceeding for matrimonial relief, including a suit or proceeding for
declaration as to the validity of a marriage or as to the matrimonial status of any person;
(b) a suit or proceeding for a declaration as to the legitimacy of any person;
(c) a suit or proceeding in relation to the guardianship of the person or the custody of any
minor or other member of the family, under a disability;
(d) a suit or proceeding for maintenance;
(e) a suit or proceeding as to the validity or effect of an adoption;
(f) a suit or proceeding, instituted by a member of the family, relating to wills, intestacy
and succession;
(g) a suit or proceeding relating to any other matter concerning the family in respect of
which the parties are subject to their personal law.
(3) So much of this Order as relates to a matter provided for by a special law in respect of any suit or
proceeding shall not apply to that suit or proceeding.
2.Proceedings to be held in camera: In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, the
proceedings may be held in camera if the Court so desires and shall be so held if either party so desires.
3.Duty of Court to make efforts for settlement: (1) In every suit or proceeding to which this Order
applies, an endeavour shall be made by the Court in the first instance, where it is possible to do so
consistent with the nature and circumstances of the case, to assist the parties in arriving at a settlement in
respect of the subject-matter of the suit.
(2) If, in any such suit or proceeding, at any stage it appears to the Court that there is a reasonable
possibility of a settlement between the parties, the Court may adjourn the proceeding for such period as it
thinks fit to enable attempts to be made to effect such a settlement.
(3) The power conferred by sub-rule (2) shall be in addition to, and not in derogation of, any other power
of the Court to adjourn the proceedings.
4.Assistance of welfare expert: In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, it shall be open
to the Court to secure the services of such person (preferably a woman where available), whether related
to the parties or not, including a person professionally engaged in promoting the welfare of the family as
the Court may think fit, for the purpose of assisting the Court in discharging the functions imposed by rule
3 of this Order.
5.Duty to inquire into facts: In every suit or proceeding to which this Order applies, it shall be the duty of
the Court to inquire, so far it reasonably can, into the facts alleged by the plaintiff and into any facts
alleged by the defendant.
6."Family" - Meaning of: For the purposes of this Order, each of the following shall be treated as
constituting a family, namely: -
(a) (i) a man and his wife living together,
(ii) any child or children being issue of theirs; or of such man or such
wife,
(iii) any child or children being maintained by such man and wife;
(b) a man not having a wife or not living together with his wife, any child or children, being
issue of his, and any child or children being maintained by him; '
(c) a woman not having a husband or not living together with her husband, any child or
children being issue of hers, and any child or children being maintained by her;
(d) a man or woman and his or her brother, sister, ancestor or lineal descendant living
with him or her; and
(e) any combination of one or more of the groups specified in clause (a), clause (b),
clause (c) or clause (d) of this rule.
Explanation: - For the avoidance of doubts, it is hereby declared that the provisions of rule 6 shall be
without any prejudice to the concept of "family" in any personal law or in any other law for the time being
in force.]
ORDER XXXIII
1 [SUITS BY INDIGENT PERSONS]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "suits by paupers" by the Code of Civil Procedure
1.Suits may be Instituted in forma pauperis: Subject to the following provisions, any suit may be
instituted by an 1 [indigent person].
2 [Explanation I: - A person is an indigent person, -
(a) if he is not possessed of sufficient means (other than property exempt from
attachment in execution of a decree and the subject-matter of the suit) to enable him to
pay the fee prescribed by law for the plaint in such suit, or
(b) where no such fee is prescribed, if he is not entitled to property worth one thousand
rupees other than the property exempt from attachment in execution of a decree, and the
subject-matter of the suit.
Explanation II: - Any property which is acquired by a person after the presentation of his application for
permission to sue as an indigent person, and before the decision of the application, shall be taken into
account in considering the question whether or not the applicant is an indigent person.
Explanation III: - Where the plaintiff sues in a representative capacity, the question whether he is an
indigent-person shall be determined with reference to the means possessed by him in such capacity.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the word "pauper" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the former Explanation by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Orissa
After the Explanation, add the following proviso: -
"Provided further that in the case of a 'displaced' person as defined in the Displaced Persons' (Claims)
Act, 1950 (Act XLIV of 1950) the certificate of the appropriate authority shall be conclusive of the
pauperism of such 'displaced person".
1 [1A.Inquiry into the means of an indigent person: Every inquiry into the question whether or not a
person is an indigent person shall be made, in the first instance, by the chief ministerial officer of the
Court, unless the Court otherwise directs, and the Court may adopt the report of such officer as its own
finding or may itself make an inquiry into the question.]
____________________
81 (w. c. f. 1-2-1977).
2.Contents of application: Every application for permission to sue as 1 [an indigent person] shall contain
the particulars required in regard to plaints in suits: a schedule of any movable or immovable property
belonging to the applicant, with the estimated value thereof, shall be annexed thereto; and it shall be
signed and verified in the manner prescribed for the signing and verification of pleadings.
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976). Section 81, (w. c. f. 1-2-1977).
3.Presentation of applications: Notwithstanding anything contained in these rules, the application shall
be presented to the Court by the applicant, in person, unless he is exempted from appearing in Court, in
which case the application may be presented by an authorized agent who can answer all material
questions relating to the application, and who may be examined in the same manner as the party
represented by him might have been examined had such party attended in person:
1[Provided that, where there are more plaintiffs than one, it shall be sufficient if the application is
presented by one of the plaintiffs.]
____________________
81 (w. c. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
After the words "unless he is exempted from appearing in Court", add the words "or detained in prison".
(Notification No. 2457/35 (a) -1: 8-5-1937)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Madras
At the end of Rule 3 add the following -
"The I High Court may by general or special order exempt any person or class of persons
from the obligation to present in person an application for permission to sue as a pauper."
4.Examination of applicant: (1) Where the application is in proper form and duly presented, the Court
may, if it thinks fit, examine the applicant, or his agent when the applicant is allowed to appear by agent,
regarding the merits of the claim and the property of the applicant.
(2) If presented by agent, Court may order applicant to be examined by commission: Where the
application is presented by an agent, the Court may, if it thinks fit, order that the applicant be examined by
a commission in the manner in which the examination of an absent witness may be taken.
5.Rejection of application: The Court shall reject an application for permission to sue as 1 [an indigent
person] -
(a) where it is not framed and presented in the manner prescribed by rules 2 and 3, or
(b) where the applicant is not an 1 [indigent person], or
(c) where he has, within two months next before the presentation of the application disposed of any
property fraudulently or in order to be able to apply for permission to sue as 1 [an indigent person]:
2[Provided that no application shall be rejected if, even after the value of the property disposed of by the
applicant is taken into account, the applicant would be entitled to sue as an indigent person,] or
(d) where his allegations do not show a cause of action, or

(e) where he has entered into any agreement with reference to the subject-matter of the proposed suit
under which any other person has obtained an interest in such subject-matter, 3 [or]
4[(f) where the allegations made by the applicant in the application show that the suit would be barred by
any law for the time being in force, or
(g) where any other person has entered into an agreement with him to finance the litigation.]
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
4. Clauses (f) and (g) Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
(a) In clause (a) between the figure "3" and the word "or" add the words "and the applicant on being
required by the court to make any amendment within a time 10 be fixed by the court, fails to do so".
Karnataka
In clause (a) between the figure "3" and the word "or" add the words "and the applicant when required by
the Court to rectify the defect within a time to be fixed by the Court fails to do so, or" (30-3-1967).
6.Notice of day for receiving evidence of applicant's indigency: Where the Court sees no reason to
reject the application on any of the grounds stated in rule 5, it shall fix a day (of which at least ten day's
clear notice shall be given to the opposite party and the Government pleader) for receiving such evidence
as the application may adduce in proof of his 1 [indigency], and for hearing any evidence which may be
adduced in disproof thereof.
____________________
1. Substituted for certain words by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madras
(a) For the marginal note substitute: "Notices of day for enquiring into the applicant's right to sue as a
pauper".
(b) Between the words "shall" and "fix" insert "nevertheless".
(c) For the words "in proof of his pauperism…………thereof," at the end of the rule, substitute -
"to prove that the application is not subject to any of the prohibitions in rule 5 and for
hearing any evidence which may be adduced to the contrary".
(ROC No. 2482 of 1936)
17.Procedure at hearing: (1) On the day so fixed or as soon thereafter as may be convenient the Court
shall examine the witnesses (if any) produced by either party, and may examine the applicant or his
agent, and shall make 2 [a full record of their evidence].
3 [(1 A) The examination of the witnesses under sub-rule (1) shall be confined to the matters specified in
clause (b), clause (c) and clause (e) of rule 5 but the examination of the applicant or his agent may relate
to any of the matters specified in rule 5.]
(2) The Court shall also hear any argument which the parties may desire to offer on the question whether,
on the face of the application and of the evidence (if any) taken by the Court 2 [under rule 6 or under this
rule], the applicant is or is not subject to any of the prohibitions specified in rule 5.
(3) The Court shall then either allow or refuse to allow the applicant to sue as 4 [an indigent person].
____________________
1. The provisions of this rule so far as it relates to the making of the memorandum are not
applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh. - Oudh Courts Act, 1925 (U. P. Act 4 of 1925),
Section 16 (2).
2. Substituted for the words "a memorandum of the substance of their evidence" by the
1977).
81, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Substitute a comma for the full stop at the end of sub-rule (3) and add "or direct that the application be
filed as a plaint on the applicant paying the requisite court-fee within thirty days or such reasonable time
as the Court may fix". (9-6-1959).
Madras
"(4) Where the application is for leave to sue in a representative capacity under
Explanation (III) to rule 1, or under sections 91, 92 or under Order 1 rule 8 the Court may,
if it thinks fit for reasons to be recorded in writing, direct that the plaintiff shall give
security for the payment of court-fee."
(ROC No, 2482 of 1936)
8.Procedure if application admitted: Where the application is granted, it shall he numbered and
registered, and shall be deemed the plaint in the suit, and the suit shall proceed in all other respects as a
suit instituted in the ordinary manner, except that the plaintiff shall not be liable to pay any court-fee 1 [or
fees payable for service of process] in respect of any petition, appointment of a pleader or other
proceeding connected with the suit.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words and brackets "(other than fees payable for service of
process)" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section
81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
9.Withdrawal of permission to sue as an indigent person: The Court may, on the application of the
defendant, or of the Government pleader, of which seven days' clear notice in writing has been given to
the plaintiff, order that the permission, granted to the plaintiff to sue as an indigent person be withdrawn -
(a) if he is guilty of vexatious or improper conduct in the course of the suit;
(b) if it appears that his means are such that he ought not to continue to sue as 1 [an indigent person]; or
(c) if he has entered into any agreement with reference to the subject-matter of the suit under which any
other person has obtained an interest in such subject-matter.
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Orissa
At the end of Clause (c) add the word "or" and thereafter add a new Clause (d): -
"(b) if he has entered into an arrangement with any other person to Finance the litigation."
(7-5-1954)
1 [9A.Court to assign a pleader to an unrepresented indigent person: (1) Where a person, who is
permitted to sue as an indigent person, is not represented by a pleader, the Court may, if the
circumstances of the case so require, assign a pleader to him.
(2) The High Court may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make rules providing for -
(a) the mode of selecting pleaders to be assigned under sub-rule (1);
(b) the facilities to be provided to such pleaders by the Court;
(c) any other matter which is required to be or may be provided by the rules for giving
effect to the provisions of sub-rule (1).]
____________________
81 (w. c. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
In exercise of the powers conferred by sub-rule (2) of Rule 9A of Order XXXIII, of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908, the High Court of Judicature at Bombay with the previous approval of the Government
of Maharashtra, makes the following Rules for assignment of a pleader to an unrepresented indigent: -
1.Short title and commencement: These rules may be called Assignment of a Pleader to an
Unrepresented Indigent Person (Maharashtra) Rules, 1980.
2.Definitions: In these rules, unless the context otherwise requires:
(a) 'High Court' means the High Court of Judicature at Bombay;
(b) 'Pleader assigned' means a Pleader assigned under these rules to represent an
indigent person;
(c) 'Panel' means list of Pleaders prepared and maintained under these rules;
(d) 'Constituting Authority' means the authority empowered under these rules to
constituting the panel.
3. The authority referred to in Column No. 1 below shall continue panel of Pleaders willing to appear for
an unrepresented indigent person in Civil Proceedings in Courts referred to in column No. 2 against them:
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Name of Constituting Authority Name of the Court for which panel to be constituted
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1. Prothonotary and Senior Master High High Court, Original Side, Bombay
Court, Original Side, Bombay.
2. Registrar, High Court, Appellate Side, Bombay. High Court, Appellate Side, Bombay
3. Special Officer, Nagpur, High Court Bench at Nagpur
4. District Judge. Courts at District Headquarters
5. Principal Judge, Bombay City, Civil Court. Bombay City, Civil Court
6. Chief Judge, Small Causes Court or Small Causes Court, Bombay for Courts
senior most Judge at the Station. outside District Headquarters.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Provided that the panel constituted by the senior most Judge outside the District Headquarters shall be
subject to the previous approval of the District Judge.
4. The Constituting Authority shall prepare the panel in consultation with the President of the Bar
Association. If any, arid if there be no Bar Association, in consultation with the members of the practising
in the Court for which panel is constituted.
5. Eligibility: A pleader with a standing of not less than three years at the Bar shall be eligible for being
taken on the Panel.
6. Removal: The constituting Authority may strike off the name of a Pleader from the Panel when the
pleader ceases to practice due to any reason or when the intimates his unwillingness in writing under
Rule 15 or when the Constituting Authority finds that the pleader alter accepting a engagement neglects
or refuses to discharge his duties. Before striking off a name for neglect or refusing to discharge duties
properly, the Constituting Authority shall give an opportunity to the pleader to be heard.
7. Revision of Panel: The Constituting Authority may add to the Panel names of pleaders after following
the procedure referred to in Rule 4 as and when it deems necessary to do so.
8. When a pleader is to be assigned to an unrepresented indigent person such assignment shall be made
from out of the Panel by the Court concerned.
9. The pleader assigned shall not refuse assistance to the indigent person unless the court is satisfied
that he has good reasons for so refusing.
10. The Court may for sufficient reasons permit the pleader assigned, to withdraw from the proceeding
and assign another to represent the indigent person. On such permission for withdrawal being granted,
the pleader original assigned, shall hand over the papers relating to the proceeding to the pleader
assigned subsequently.
11. The Court or Constituting Authority at any time if deemed proper may call for a report from the pleader
assigned, regarding the progress of the suit or proceedings entrusted to him.
12. The pleader assigned shall take care that no notice is served, summons issued or petition presented
without good cause in prosecution of the indigent person's cause.
13. Whilst a person sues or defends as an indigent person, the pleader assigned shall not take or agree
to take or seek to obtain from him or any other person any fee, profit or reward for the conduct of his
useness in the court:
Provided that notwithstanding anything herein contained, the court of a Judge shall have power to award
costs against the adverse party or out of the property recovered in the suit and to direct payment thereof
to the pleader assigned.
14. The pleader assigned the case under these rules shall be paid the fees in various courts at the rates
mentioned on next page:
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
(a) In all legal proceedings in the High Court at Rs. 50 per day subject to maximum of
Bombay and Nagpur and in City Civil Rs. 150 in any one case Court in Bombay.
(b) In all proceedings in courts at District Headquarters Rs. 25 per day subject to a maximum of
and in Small Causes Courts in Bombay, Rs. 100 in any one case.
Puna and Nagpur.
(c) In all proceedings in courts in Taluka. Rs. 15 per day subject to a maximum of
Rs. 50 in any one case.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
The expenditure on this account shall be met from budget grants sanctioned under budget head
214 - Administration of Justice Legal Advisers and Counsel - M (i) and M (ii).
15.Intimation of unwillingness to continue on Panel: The Pleader taken on the Panel may if he so
desire intimate in writing his unwillingness to continue to be on the Panel and on receipt of such
intimation, his name shall be deleted from the Panel provided that Constituting Authority may request the
pleader assigned to continue to represent the indigent person in the matters assigned. (By order of the
Hon'ble the Chief Justice and Judges).
[Vide Mah. Gazette, Part IV-Ka, dated. 18-9. 1980].
Calcutta
In exercise of the powers conferred by Article 227 (2) (b) of the Constitution of India and by sub-rule (2) of
Rule 9-A of Order XXXIII, of the Court of Civil Procedure the High Court of Calcutta, with the approval of
the Government of West Bengal has framed the following rules which are published for general
information:
Rules under Order XXXIII, Rule 9A (2) of the Code of Civil Procedure:
1. (a) For the purpose of selection of pleaders to be assigned under sub-rule (1) of Rule
9-A of Rule 9A of Order XXXIII, of the Code of the District Judge in consultation with the
senior most judicial officers of the outlying stations shall prepare and maintain a panel of
pleaders for (a) the district headquarters, and (i) the outlying stations.
The District Judge in his discretion may also consult the President of the Civil Bar
Association.
(b) The panel to be proposed under sub-rule (1) shall be in two parts. The first part of the
panel shall contain the names of suitable advocates who offer themselves to appear for
the undefended indigent persons without charging any fee and part two thereof shall
have the names of such advocates as are willing to appear for such persons at State
expense.
(c) An advocate who has been in practice for not less than five years in the Civil Courts
and whose name has been entered on the rolls of Bar Counsel of West Bengal shall be
eligible for being brought on the panel of pleaders.
(d) The District Judge shall revise the panel every two years in consultation with the
senior most judicial officers of the outlying stations.
(e) The District Judge shall circulate the panel to all the Civil Courts in the District.
(f) No assignment shall be made to any pleader whose name does not appear in the
panel.
2. (a) In any case where it is decided to assign a pleader under Order XXXIII, of the Code, every court
trying a cause, (hereinafter called "the Court") shall endeavour in the first instance to select a suitable
advocate from that part of the panel which comprises the name of advocates willing to appear for
undefended indigent persons without charging any fee. In case where it is not possible to assign a
pleader, free of charges, the Court may assign a pleader at State expense.
3. The Court shall have power to terminate the assignment of a panel pleader for sufficient reasons to be
recorded in writing and to make fresh assignment of another panel pleader in his place:
Provided that a pleader engaged by the Court shall retire from the trial if and when the indigent person
engages lawyer at his own expense.
4. (1) A common register of the panel pleaders to be assigned for undefended indigent persons at State
expense shall be maintained at each station showing:
(a) name of the pleader;
(b) date of assignment; (c) court by which assigned; (d) No. of the case; (e) No. of days
of work; (f) fees paid.
(2) A statement containing the particulars to be entered in the register shall be sent to the District Judge
by each Court after conclusion of every trial in which a panel pleader is assigned at State expense.
(3) Every Court at a station shall, before selecting a panel pleader call for and consult the common
register in order to ensure an even distribution of assignments amongst such panel pleaders.
5. The ordinary fees payable to a panel pleader assigned at State expense shall not be less than Rs. 50
and not more than Rs. 300 for the entire case at the discretion of the Presiding Officer of the Court.
6. Any vacancy in the panel due to death, incapacity, resignation or any other cause may be filled up by
the District Judge in the manner provided in Rule 1.
7. All panel pleaders engaged at State expense shall maintain in duplicate a monthly Register of Work in
the form prescribed in the Schedule in loose sheets, one sheet being used for each separate case in
which the pleader appears and the initial of the Presiding Officer shall be taken daily in the appropriate
column. After the disposal of each case in which he appears he shall obtain the signature of the Presiding
Officer to the certificate of correctness on the sheet showing the work done in his Court. The duplicate of
such sheet shall be preserved in the office of the District Judge for two years from the date of sanction of
the bill.
8. As early possible after the delivery of the judgment of the cases the panel pleader shall submit to the
Presiding Officer a bill in the prescribed form for the work done supported by the sheet of the Register of
Work containing the certificate of the Presiding Officer.
9. The bill shall be checked with the Register of Work by the Chief Ministerial Officer, who shall certify its
correctness, endorse the relevant sheet as checked; with his initial and obtain the signature of the
Presiding Officer. The bill and Register of Work shall then be submitted to the District Judge for passing
and after satisfying himself as to the correctness thereof, he shall pass the bill for payment.
10. The District Judge shall be Controlling Officer for payment and audit of all fees payable to panel
pleaders engaged at State expense in the Civil Courts in his District.
SCHEDULE
FORM I
(Rule 7)
Register of Work
Court:……………………………… Name of Advocate:………………………… Month:……………

____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Date No. and nature Actual daily Full or half day Serial No. of Initial of
of case duration of consecutive of Presiding
hearing days hearing Officer
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5) (6)
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Total number of days:
Certified correct:
Signature of Presiding Officer
Date:
FORM II
(Rule 8)
Bill of fee due to………………………in………………No………of the Court of………………
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Date Register of Work No. Full or half day Amount of fee charged Remarks
(1) (2) (3) (4) (5)
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Total Rupees………………………Paise……………………only
Verified with the Register
of Work as correct
Signature of Chief Ministerial Officer Passed for Rupees……………………………………(in words and

figures)
with date
District Judge
Signature of Presiding Officer with date
(Appellate Side: 15425. dated 22nd November, 1979)
1 10.Costs where [indigent person] succeeds: Where the plaintiff succeeds in the suit, the Court shall
calculate the amount of court-fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been
permitted to sue as an 1 [indigent person]; such amount shall be recoverable by the 2 [State Government]
from any party ordered by the decree to pay the same, and shall be a first charge on the subject-matter of
the suit.
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "Provincial Government" by the A O. 1950, which had been
substituted for the words "Government" by the A. O. 1937.
1 11.Procedure where [indigent person] fails: Where the plaintiff fails in the suit or the permission
granted to him to sue as an indigent person has been withdrawn, or where the suit is withdrawn or
dismissed, -
(a) because the summons for the defendant to appear and answer has not been served
upon him in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to pay the court-fee or postal
charges (if any) chargeable for such service 2 [or to present copies of the plaint or
concise statement], or
(b) because the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for hearing, the Court
shall order the plaintiff, or any person added as a co-plaintiff to the suit, to pay the court-
fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as
an 1 [indigent person].
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
(i) Substitute existing rule as in Madras renumbered as sub-rule (1);
(ii) Insert the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Where the suit has been adjusted wholly or in part by any lawful agreement or
compromise or where the defendant satisfies the plaintiff in respect of the whole or any
part of the subject-matter of the suit, but no provision is made for the payment of court-
fee, the Court may direct either of or both the parties to pay the court-fee or any
proportionate part thereof as it thinks fit." (14-9-1961).
Karnataka
Substituted rule is same as in Madras with the following modification: -
(i) Renumber the three paragraphs as sub-rules (1), (2) and (3);
(ii) In the renumbered sub-rule (1) omit the brackets and letters "a" and "b"; and for the words "failure of
the plaintiff………for such service, or "substitute" "plaintiffs failure to pay the requisite charges for service
or the suit is so dismissed".
Kerala
Same as in Madras.
Madras
"11. Procedure where pauper fails: Where the plaintiff fails in the suit or is dispaupered or
where the suit is withdrawn or where part of the claim is abandoned or where the suit is
dismissed -
(a) because the summons for the defendant to appear and answer has
not been served upon him in consequence of the failure of the plaintiff to
pay the court-fees or postal charge (if any) chargeable for such service,
or
(b) because the plaintiff does not appear when the suit is called on for
hearing, the Court shall order the plaintiff, or any person added as a co-
plaintiff to the suit, to pay the court-fee and in the case of abandonment
of part of the claim the proportionate court-fee, which would have been
payable by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as a pauper.
In case where the plaintiff is dispaupered the Court may, instead of proceeding under the
previous paragraph order the plaintiff to pay the requisite court-fee within a time to be
fixed by it and to default dismiss the suit and make an order for the payment of court-fee
as in the previous paragraph.
Where the Court finds that the suit has been instituted unreasonably or improperly by a
next friend on behalf of a minor plaintiff on a cause of action which accrued during the
minority of such plaintiff, the Court may order the next friend to personally pay the court-
fee."
(ROC. No. 2482 of 1936 B 1)

1 [ 2 [11A.Procedure where [indigent person's] suit abates: Where the suit abates by reason of the
death of the plaintiff or of any person added as a co-plaintiff, the Court shall order that the amount of
court-fees which would have been paid by the plaintiff if he had not been permitted to sue as an 2
[indigent person] shall be recoverable by the State Government from the estate of the deceased plaintiff.]
____________________
2.
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
12.State Government may apply for payment of court-fees: The 1 [State Government] shall have the
right at any time to apply to the Court to make an order for the payment of court-fees under rule 10, 2 [rule
11 or rule 11A].
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Provincial Government" by the A. O. 1950, which had been
substituted "for Government" by the A. O. 1937.
4. Substituted for the wordsand figures "or rule 11" by the Code of Civil Procedure
Kerala
Madras
(i) Renumber Rule 12 as sub-rule (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Notice to State Government before payment: No order for payment out of money
standing to the credit of any suit instituted in forma pauperis shall be made on the
application of any party except after notice duly to the Government Pleader on behalf of
the ". [10-8-1955].
13.State Government to be deemed a party: All matters arising between the 1 [State Government] and
any party to the suit under rule 10, rule 11, 2 [rule 11A] or rule 12 shall be deemed to be questions arising
between the parties to the suit within the meaning of section 47.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Provincial Government" by A. O. 1950, Section 2, which had
been substituted for the word "Government" by the A. O. 1937.
2.
Andhra Pradesh
After Rule 13 insert new Rule 13A: -
"13A. If any money is outstanding to the credit of a suit or appeal or other proceeding
instituted, preferred or taken in forma pauperis no order for payment out of such money
shall be made on application of any party except after due notice to the State
Government" (15-2-1956).
1 [14.Recovery of amount of court-fees: Where an order is made under rule 10, rule 11 or rule 11A, the
Court shall forthwith cause a copy of the decree or order to be forwarded to the Collector who may,
without prejudice to any other mode of recovery, recover the amount of court-fees specified therein from
the person or property liable for the payment as if it were as arrear of land revenue.]
____________________
1942 (24 of 1942). Section 2.
1 [15.Refusal to allow applicant to sue as an [indigent person] to bar subsequent application of like
nature: An order refusing to allow the applicant to sue as an 1 [indigent person] shall be a bar to any
subsequent application of the like nature by him in respect of the same right to sue; but the applicant shall
be at liberty to institute a suit in the ordinary manner in respect of such right; 2 [Provided that the plaint
shall be rejected if he does not pay, either at the time of the institution of the suit or within such time
thereafter as the Court may allow,] the costs (if any) incurred by the 3 [State Government] and by the
opposite party in opposing his application for leave to sue as an 1 [indigent person].
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f, 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "provided that he first pays" by the Code of Civil Procedure
3. Substituted for the words "Provincial Government" by A. O. 1950, Section 2, which had
been substituted for the word "Government" by the A. O. 1937 for.
Rajasthan
(a) Rule 15 shall be renumbered as rule 15 (1).
(b) The following shall be added as rule 15 (2): -
"15 (2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall prevent the Court while rejecting an application under
rule 5 or refusing an application under rule 7 from granting time to the applicant to pay
the requisite court-fee within a time to be fixed by the court; and upon such payment the
suit shall be deemed to have been instituted on the date on which the application was
presented." (14-8-1954).
1 [15A.Grant of time for payment of court-fee: Nothing contained in rule 5, rule 7 or rule 15 shall
prevent a Court, while rejecting an application under rule 5 or refusing an application under rule 7, from
granting time to the applicant to pay the requisite court-fee within such time as may be fixed by the Court
or extended by it from time to time; and upon such payment and on payment of the costs referred to in 2
[*****] rule 15 within that time, the suit shall be deemed to have been instituted on the date on which the
application for permission to sue as an indigent person was presented.]
____________________
81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Omitted by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1988 (19 of 1988), Section 3 Second
Schedule
16.Costs: The costs of an application for permission to sue as an 1 [indigent person] and of an inquiry
into indigency shall be costs in the suit.
____________________
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f, 1-2-1977).
1 [17.Defence by an indigent person: Any defendant, who desire to plead a set-off or counter-claim,
may be allowed to set up such claim as an indigent person, and the rules contained in this Order shall so
far as may be, apply to him as if he were a plaintiff and his written statement were a plaint.
____________________
1. Sections 17 and 18 Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 81 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
18.Power of Government to provide Air free legal services to Indigent persons: (1) Subject to the
provisions of (his Order, the Central or State Government may make such supplementary provisions as it
thinks fit for providing free legal services to those who have been permitted to sue as indigent persons.
(2) The High Court may, with the previous approval of the State Government, make rules for carrying out
the supplementary provisions made by the Central or State Government for providing bee legal services
to indigent persons referred to in sub-rule (1), and such rules may include the nature and extent of such
legal services, the conditions under which they may be made available, the matters In respect of which,
and the agencies through which, such services may be rendered.]
Andhra Pradesh
After Rule 16 insert the following Rules 17 to 21: -

"17. In every case, where a person is suing as a pauper, the Counsel appearing for him
shall file along with his vakalatnama a certificate stating the fee, if any, he has actually
received and/or as stipulated to receive from the pauper or on his behalf in the suit and if,
upon such a certificate the Court is satisfied that his means are such that he ought not to
continue to sue as a pauper or that he is being financed by a third party, it shall be open
to the Court to dispauper such a person.
18. Where the pauper is unable to engage a Counsel, the Court may assign an advocate
or pleader to assist him.
19. It shall be the duty of the Advocate or Pleader who may be assigned by the Court to
assist a pauper to see that notices are served, summonses issued or petitions presented
only on good and sufficient grounds and he shall also report to the Court every six
months the progress of the suit
20. After a person has been granted leave to sue as a pauper, no person shall take,
except in pursuance of an agreement as certified to Court under rule 17 or agree to take
or seek to obtain from him, any fee, profit or reward for the conduct of his business in the
Court:
Provided that, notwithstanding anything herein contained, the Court shall have power to
award costs against the adverse party or out of the property recovered in the suit and to
direct be payment thereof to the Advocate or Pleader representing the pauper.
21. The word 'suit' b these rules includes 'appear ".
(Notification No. ROC No. 1186/56-B1; 9-4-1958)
Bombay
After rule 16 insert toe following rules 17 and 18: -
"17. Defendant may be allowed to defend suit as pauper: Any person may be allowed
to defend as a pauper either before or after be has entered appearance and the rules in
this Older shall apply to him mutatis mutandis as if he was a plaintiff and his written
statement was a plaint and if he is required to issue a third party notice, the third party
notice shall also be deemed to be a plaint for the purposes of this Rule.
18. A pauper not for compromise suit without leave of Court: No cause, suit or
matter commenced or carried on by a pauper plaintiff or defendant shall be compromised
on any account whatever without leave first had and obtained from the Judge in
Chambers or the Court." (1-11-1966).
Gujarat
Insert rules 17 and 18 which are same as in Bombay with omission in rule 17 of the words "and if he is
required ……purposes of this rule".
ORDER XXXIV
SUITS RELATING TO MORTGAGES OF IMMOVABLE PROPERTY

1.Parties to suits for foreclosure, sale and redemption: Subject to the provisions of this Code, all
persons having an interest either in the mortgage-security or in the right of redemption shall be joined as
parties to any suit relating to the mortgage.
Explanation: - A puisne mortgagee may sue for foreclosure or for sale without making the prior mortgagee
a party to the suit; and a prior mortgagee need not be joined in a suit to redeem a subsequent mortgage.
1[2.Preliminary decree in foreclosure suit: (1) In a suit for foreclosure, if the plaintiff succeeds, the
Court shall pass a preliminary decree -
(a) ordering that an account be taken of what was due to the plaintiff at the date of such
decree for -
(i) principal and interest on the mortgage,
(ii) the costs of suit, if any, awarded to him, and (iii) other costs, charges
and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date in respect of his
mortgage-security, together with interest thereon; or
(b) declaring the amount so due at that date, and
(c) directing -
(i) that, if the defendant pays into Court the amount so found or declared
due on or before such date as the Court may fix within six months from
the date on which the Court confirms and countersigns the account taken
under clause (a), or from the date on which such amount is declared in
Court under clause (b), as the case may be, and thereafter pays such
amount as may be adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs,
charges and expenses as provided in rule 10, together with subsequent
interest on such sums respectively as provided in rule 11, the plaintiff
shall deliver up to the defendant, or to such person as the defendant
appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the
mortgaged property, and shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to
the defendant at his cost free from the mortgage and from all
incumbrances created by the plaintiff of any person claiming under him,
or, where the plaintiff claims by derived title, by those under whom he
claims, and shall also, if necessary, put the defendant in possession of
the property; and
(ii) that, if payment of the amount found or declared due under or by the
preliminary decree is not made on or before the date so fixed, or the
defendant fails to pay, within such time as the Court may fix, the amount
adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and
interest, the plaintiff shall be entitled to apply for a final decree debarring
the defendant from all right to redeem the property.
(2) The Court may, on good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to time, at
any time before a final decree is passed, extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount found or
declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges,
expenses and interest.
(3) Where, in a suit for foreclosure, subsequent mortgagees or persons deriving title from, or subrogated
to the rights of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the preliminary decree shall provide for the
adjudication of the respective rights and liabilities of the parties to the suit in the manner and form set
forth in Form No. 9 or Form No. 10, as the case may be, of Appendix D with such variations as the
circumstances of the case may require.
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rules 2 to 8 by the Transfer of Property (Amendment)

Supplementary Act, 1929 (21 of 1929), Section 4.
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
In sub-rule (2) after the words "The Court may" insert "of its own motion or".
3.Final decree in foreclosure suit: (1) Where, before a final decree debarring the defendant from all
right to redeem the mortgaged property has been passed, the defendant makes payment into Court of all
amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of rule 2, the Court shall, on application made by the defendant
in this behalf, pass a final decree -
(a) ordering the plaintiff to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree,
and, if necessary, -
(b) ordering him to re-transfer at the cost of the defendant the mortgaged property as directed in the said
decree,
and also, if necessary, -
(c) ordering him to put the defendant in possession of the property.
(2) Where payment in accordance with sub-rule (1) has not been made, the Court shall, on application
made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree declaring that the defendant and all persons
claiming through or under him or debarred from all right to redeem the mortgaged property and also, if
necessary, ordering the defendant to put the plaintiff in possession of the property.
(3) On the passing of a final decree under sub-rule (2), all liabilities to which the defendant is subject in
respect of the mortgage or on account of the suit shall be deemed to have been discharged.
4.Preliminary decree in suit for sale: (1) In a suit for sale, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court shall pass
a preliminary decree to the effect mentioned in clauses (a), (b) and (c) (i) of sub-rule (1) of rule 2, and
further directing that, in default of the defendant paying as therein mentioned, the plaintiff shall be entitled
to apply for a final decree directing that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and
the proceeds of the sale (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) be paid into Court and
applied in payment of what has been found or declared under or by the preliminary decree due to the
plaintiff, together with such amount as may have been adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs,
charges, expenses and interest, and the balance, if any, be paid to the defendant or other persons
entitled to receive the same.
any time before a final decree for sale is passed, extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount
found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs,
charges, expenses and interest.
(3) Power to decree sale in foreclosure suit: In a suit for foreclosure in the case of an anomalous
mortgage, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court may, at the instance of any party to the suit or of any other
person interested in the mortgage-security or the right of redemption, pass a like decree (in lieu of a
decree for foreclosure) on such terms as it thinks fit, including the deposit in Court of a reasonable sum
fixed by the Court to meet the expenses of the sale and to secure the performance of the terms.
(4) Where, in a suit for sale or a suit for foreclosure in which sale is ordered, subsequent mortgagees or
persons deriving title from, or subrogated to the rights of, any such mortgagees are joined as parties, the
preliminary decree referred to in sub-rule (1) shall provide for the adjudication of the respective rights and
liabilities of the parties to the suit in the manner and form set forth in Form No. 9, Form No. 10 or Form
No. 11, as the case may be, of Appendix D with such variations as the circumstances of the case may
require.
Allahabad
In rule 4 (2) after the words "the Court may" insert "of its own motion, or".
Calcutta
Renumber sub-rules (3) and (4) as sub-rules (4) and (5) respectively and insert the following as sub-rule
(3): -
"(3) The Court may in its discretion direct in the decree for sale that if the proceeds of the sale are not
sufficient to pay the mortgage debt, the mortgagor shall pay the balance personally".
Gauhati
5.Final decree in suit for sale: (1) Where, on or before the day fixed or at any time before the
confirmation of a sale made in pursuance of a final decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the
defendant makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of rule 4, the Court
shall, on application made by the defendant in this behalf, pass a final decree or, if such decree has been
passed, an order -
(a) ordering the plaintiff to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary decree,
(b) ordering him to transfer the mortgaged property as directed in the said decree,
and, also, if necessary, -
(c) ordering him to put the defendant in possession of the property.
(2) Where the mortgaged property or part thereof has been sold in pursuance of a decree passed under
sub-rule (3) of this rule, the Court shall not pass an order under sub-rule (1) of this rule, unless the
defendant, in addition to the amount mentioned in sub-rule (1), deposits in Court for payment to the
purchaser a sum equal to five per cent of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by the
purchaser.
Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of the
amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by him, together with a sum equal to five per cent thereof.
made by the plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree directing that the mortgaged property or a sufficient
part thereof be sold, and that the proceeds of the sale be dealt with in the manner provided in sub-rule (1)
of rule 4.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Kerala
In sub-rule (3) insert words as in Madras. (9-6-1959)
Madras
Rule 5 has been substituted by another rule which contains the following change in the existing rule: -
In sub-rule (3) after the words "plaintiff in this behalf" insert "and after notice to all parties".
(ROC No. 4955 of 1930-B-1)
6.Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for sale: Where the net proceeds of any sale held
under 1 [rule 5] are found insufficient to pay the amount due to the plaintiff, the Court, on application by
him may, if the balance is legally recoverable from the defendant otherwise than out of the property sold,
pass a decree for such balance.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "the last preceding rule" by the Code of Civil Procedure
7.Preliminary decree in redemption suit: (1) In a suit for redemption, if the plaintiff succeeds, the Court
shall pass a preliminary decree -
(a) ordering that an account be taken of what was due to the defendant at the date of
such decree for -
(i) principal and interest on the mortgage,
(ii) the costs of suit, if any, awarded to him, and (iii) other costs, charges
and expenses properly incurred by him up to that date, in respect of his
mortgage-security, together with interest thereon; or
(b) declaring the amount so due at that date; and
(c) directing -
(i) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court the amount so found or declared
due on or before such date as the Court may fix within six months from
the date on which the Court confirms and countersigns the account taken
under clause (a), or from the date on which such amount is declared in
Court under clause (b), as the case may be, and thereafter pays such
amount as may be adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs,
charges and expenses as provided in rule 10, together with subsequent
interest on such sums respectively as provided in rule 11, the defendant
shall deliver up to the plaintiff, or to such person as the plaintiff appoints,
all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged
property, and shall, if so required, re-transfer the property to the plaintiff
at his cost free from the mortgage and from all incumbrances created by
the defendant or any person claiming under him, or, where the defendant
claims by derived title, by those under whom he claims, and shall also, if
necessary, put the plaintiff in possession of the property; and
(ii) that, if payment of the amount found or declared due under or by the
preliminary decree is not made on or before the date so fixed, or the
plaintiff fails to pay, within such time as the Court may fix, the amount
adjudged due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and
interest, the defendant shall be entitled to apply for a final decree -
(a) in the case of a mortgage other than a usufructuary mortgage, a mortgage by

conditional sale, or an anomalous mortgage the terms of which provide for foreclosure
only and not for sale, that the mortgaged property be, sold, or
(b) in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or such an anomalous mortgage as

aforesaid, that the plaintiff be debarred from all right to redeem the property.
any time before the passing of a final decree for foreclosure or sale, as the case may be, extend the time
fixed for the payment of the amount found or declared due under sub-rule (1) or of the amount adjudged
due in respect of subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest.
8.Final decree In redemption suit: (1) Where, before a final decree debarring the plaintiff from all right
to redeem the mortgaged property has been passed or before the confirmation of a sale held in
pursuance of a final decree passed under sub-rule (3) of this rule, the plaintiff makes payment into Court
of all amounts due from him under sub-rule (1) of rule 7, the Court shall, on application made by the
plaintiff in this behalf, pass a final decree, or, if such decree has been passed, an order -
(a) ordering the defendant to deliver up the documents referred to in the preliminary
decree,
(b) ordering him to re-transfer at the cost of the plaintiff the mortgaged property, as
directed in the said decree,
and, also, if necessary, -
(c) ordering him to put the plaintiff in possession of the property.
(2) Where the mortgaged property or a part thereof has been sold in pursuance of a decree passed under
sub-rule (3) of this rule, the Court shall not pass an order under sub-rule (1) of this rule, unless the
plaintiff, in addition to the amount mentioned in sub-rule (1), deposits in Court for payment to the
purchaser a sum equal to five per cent of the amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by the
purchaser.
Where such deposit has been made, the purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of the
amount of the purchase-money paid into Court by him, together with a sum equal to five per cent thereof.
made by the defendant in this behalf, -
(a) in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or of such an anomalous mortgage as is

hereinbefore referred to in rule 7, pass a final decree declaring that the plaintiff and all
persons claiming under him are debarred from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
and, also, if necessary, ordering the plaintiff to put the defendant in possession of the
mortgaged property; or
(b) in the case of any other mortgage, not being a usufructuary mortgage pass a final
decree that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and the proceeds
of the sale (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) be paid into Court and
applied in payment of what is found due to the defendant, and the balance, if any, be paid
to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same.)
1 [8A.Recovery of balance due on mortgage in suit for redemption: Where the net proceeds of any
sale held under 2[rule 8] are found insufficient to pay the amount due to the defendant, the Court, 3 [on
application made by him in execution], may, if the balance is legally recoverable from the plaintiff
otherwise than out of the property sold, pass a decree for such balance.]
____________________
1. Inserted by Act 21 of 1929, Section 5.
2. Substituted for the words "the last preceding rule" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 82, (w. e. f. 1-2- 1977).
3. Substituted for the words "on application by him" by the Code of Civil Procedure
9.Decree where nothing is found due or where mortgagee has been overpaid: Notwithstanding
anything hereinbefore contained, if it appears, upon taking the account referred to in rule 7, that nothing is
due to the defendant or that he has been overpaid, the Court shall pass a decree directing the defendant,
if so required, to re-transfer the property and to pay to the plaintiff the amount which may be found due to
him; and the plaintiff shall, if necessary, be put in possession of the mortgaged property.
1 [10.Costs of mortgagee subsequent to decree: In finally adjusting the amount to be paid to a

mortgagee in case of a foreclosure, sale or redemption, the Court shall, unless in the case of costs of the
suit the conduct of the mortgagee has been such as to disentitle him thereto, add to the mortgage-money
such costs of the suit and other costs, charges and expenses as have been properly incurred by him
since the date of the preliminary decree for foreclosure, sale or redemption up to the time of actual
payment:
2 [Provided that where the mortgagor, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, tenders or
deposits the amount due on the mortgage, or such amount as is not substantially deficient in the opinion
of the Court, he shall not be ordered to pay the costs of the suit to the mortgagee and the mortgagor shall
be entitled to recover his own costs of the suit from mortgagee, unless the Court, for reasons to be
recorded, otherwise directs.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original roles 10 and 11 by Act 21 of 1929. Section 6.
82 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [10A.Power of Court to direct mortgagee to pay mesne profits: Where in a suit for foreclosure, the
mortgagor has, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, tendered or deposited the sum due on
the mortgage, or such sum as is not substantially deficient in the opinion of the Court, the Court shall
direct the mortgage to pay to the mortgagor mesne profits for the period beginning with the institution of
the suit.]
____________________
82 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
In Order XXXIV, for the existing Rule 10A, the following rule shall be substituted, namely: -
"10A.Costs of mortgaged subsequent to decree: In mortgage suit where under the

mortgage the possession of the mortgaged property is with the mortgagee, the mortgagor
may tender or deposit, before or at the time of the institution of the suit, or during the
pendency of the same, the sum due on the mortgage. The tender by the mortgagor must
be in writing. Notice of any such deposit shall be given by the court to mortgagee. If the
sum so tendered or deposited is in the opinion, of the Court, substantially sufficient to
satisfy the mortgage, the Court shall direct the mortgagee to pay to the mortgagor,
mesne profits as may be determined from the date of such tender or notice of deposit till
the actual delivery of possession by the mortgagee to the mortgagor."
[Vide Notification No. P. O. 102/77, dated 31-12-1987].

11. Payment of interest In any decree passed in a suit for foreclosure, sale or redemption, where interest
is legally recoverable, the Court may order payment of interest to the mortgagee as follows, namely: -
(a) interest up to the date on or before which payment of the amount found or declared
due is under the preliminary decree to be made by the mortgagor or other person
redeeming the mortgage -
(i) on the principal amount found or declared due on the mortgage, -
at the rate payable on the principal, or, where no such rate is fixed, at
such rate as the Court deems reasonable,
(ii) 1 [*****], and
(iii) on the amount adjudged due to the mortgagee for costs, charges and
expenses properly incurred by the mortgagee in respect of the mortgage-
security up to the date of the preliminary decree and added to the
mortgage-money,-at the rate agreed between the parties, or, failing such
rate, 2 [at such rate not exceeding six per cent per annum as the Court
deems reasonable]; and
3 [(b) subsequent interest up to the date of realisation or actual payment on the aggregate
of the principal sums specified in clause (a) as calculated in accordance with that clause
at such rate as the Court deems reasonable.]
____________________
1. Sub-clause (ii) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of
1956), Section 14.
2. Substituted for the words "at the same rate as is payable on the principal, or failing
both such rates, at nine percent per annum" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1956 (66 of 1956), Section, 14.
3. Substituted for clause (d) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66
of 1956), Section, 14.
12.Sale of property subject to prior mortgage: Where any property the sale of which is directed under
this Order is subject to a prior mortgage, the court may, with the consent of the prior mortgagee, direct
that the property be sold free from the same, giving to such prior mortgagee the same interest in the
proceeds of the sale as he had in the property sold.
13.Application of proceeds: (1) Such proceeds shall be brought into court and applied as follows: -
first, in payment of all expenses incident to the sale or properly incurred in any attempted
sale;
secondly, in payment of whatever is due to the prior mortgagee on account of the prior
mortgage, and of costs, properly incurred in connection therewith;
thirdly, in payment of all interest due on account of the mortgage in consequence whereof
the sale was directed, and of the costs of the suit in which the decree directing the sale
was made;
fourthly, in payment of the principal money due on account of that mortgage; and lastly,
the residue (if any) shall be paid to the person proving himself to be interested in the
property sold, or if there are more such persons than one, then to such persons
according to their respective interests therein or upon their joint receipt.
(2) Nothing in this rule or in rule 12 shall be deemed to affect the powers conferred by section 57 of the
Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (4 of 1882).
14.Suit for sale necessary for bringing mortgaged property to sale: (1) Where a mortgagee has
obtained a decree for the payment of money in satisfaction of a claim arising under the mortgage, he shall
not be entitled to bring the mortgaged property to sale otherwise than by instituting a suit for sale in
enforcement of the mortgage, and he may institute such suit notwithstanding anything contained in Order
II, rule 2.
(2) Nothing in sub-rule (1) shall apply to any territories to which the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (4 of
1882), has not been extended.
Bombay
"14A. Special provisions regarding a composite decree combining in itself a

preliminary as well as a final decree: (1) Notwithstanding anything hereinbefore
contained, where the sale of any mortgaged property b decreed under any composite
decree which combines in itself a preliminary as well as a final decree as per compromise
between the parties or as required or permissible under any (pedal law or under an order,
award or adjudication which is deemed to be a decree of a Civil Court, or which is
required to be executed as a decree or as if it is a decree of a civil Court, and the
judgment-debtor (mortgagor), before the day fixed in that behalf or at any time before the
confirmation of the sale made in pursuance of such decree, order, award or adjudication,
makes payment into Court of all amounts due from him to the decree-holder (mortgagee)
on the date under the said decree, order, award or adjudication including all subsequent
costs, charges, expenses and interest, and also deposits in Court for payment the
purchaser a sum equal to live per cent of the amount of the purchase money paid into
Court by the purchaser, the Court shall, on application made by the judgment-debtor
(mortgagor) in this behalf, set aside the sale and mark the decree, order, award or
adjudication as satisfied, and pass in order -
(a) ordering the decree-holder (mortgagee) to deliver up to the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) or his
nominee, all documents in the possession or power relating to the mortgaged property and if necessary
(b) ordering him to retransfer to mortgaged property to the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) or his nominee at
his cost free from the mortgage and from all incumbrances created by the decree-holder (mortgagee), or
any person claiming under him, or where the decree-holder (mortgagee) claims by derived title, by those
under whom he claims, and also if necessary
(c) ordering him to put the judgment-debtor (mortgagor) or his nominee in possession of the property.
(2) Where such deposit has been made, purchaser shall be entitled to an order for repayment of the
amount of the purchase money paid into Court by him together with a sum equal to five per cent thereof.
(3) The Court may, upon good cause shown and upon terms to be fixed by the Court, from time to time at
any time before the sale is confirmed extend the time fixed for the payment of the amount due under the
decree, under, award of adjudication, including all subsequent costs, charges, expenses and interest" (1-
10-1983)
Kerala
Omit sub-rule (2).
(Notification No. B1-3312/58, 7-4-1959)
1[15.Mortgages by the deposit of title - deeds and charges: 2 [(1)] All the provisions contained in this
Order which apply to a simple mortgage shall, so far as may be, apply to a mortgage by deposit of title-
deeds within the meaning of section
58, and to a charge within the meaning of section 100 of the Transfer of Property Act, 1882 (4 of 1882);
3[(2) Where a decree orders payment of money and charges it on immovable property on default of
payment, the amount may be realised by sale of that property in execution of that decree.]]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original rule 15 by Act 21 of 1929, Section 7.
2. Rule No. 15 renumbered as sub-rule (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 82 (w. e. f. 1-2 1977).
82 (w. e. f. 12 1977)
Allahabad
In order 34, rule 15 read rule 15 as rule 15 (1) and the following as rule (2) - "(2) Where a decree orders
payment of money and charges it on immovable property on default of payment, the amount may be
realised by sale of that property in execution of that very decree "(17-1-1953)
Kerala
[Amendment as in Notification No D1-22480/85, dated 16-12-1989]
ORDER XXXV
INTERPLEADER
1.Plaint in interpleader-suit: In every suit of interpleader the plaint shall, in addition to the other
statements necessary for plaints, state -
(a) that the plaintiff claims no interest in the subject-matter in dispute other than for charges or costs,
(b) the claims made by the defendants severally, and

(c) that there is no collusion between the plaintiff and any of the defendants.
2.Payment of thing claimed into Court: Where the thing claimed is capable of being paid into Court or
placed in the custody of the Court, the plaintiff may be required to so pay or place it before he can be
entitled to any order in the suit.
3.Procedure where defendant is suing plaintiff: Where any of the defendants, in an interpleader-suit is
actually suing the plaintiff in respect of the subject-matter of such suit, the Court in which the suit against
the plaintiff is pending shall, on being informed by the Court in which the interpleader-suit has been
instituted, stay the proceedings as against him; and his costs in the suit so stayed may be provided for in
such suit; but if, and in so far as, they are not provided for in that suit, they may be added to his costs
incurred in the interpleader-suit.
4.Procedure at first hearing: (1) At the first hearing the Court may -
(a) declare that the plaintiff is discharged from all liability to the defendants in respect of
the thing claimed, award him his costs, and dismiss him from the suit; or
(b) if it thinks that justice or convenience so require, retain all parties until the final
disposal of the suit.
(2) Where the Court finds that the admissions of the parties or other evidence enable it to do so, it may
adjudicate the title to the thing claimed.
(3) Where the admissions of the parties do not enable the Court so to adjudicate, it may direct -
(a) that an issue or issue between the parties be framed and tried, and
(b) that any claimant be made a plaintiff in lieu of or in addition to the original plaintiff,
and shall proceed to try the suit in the ordinary manner.
5.Agents and tenants may not institute interpleader - suits: Nothing in this Order shall be deemed to
enable agents to sue their principals, or tenants to sue their landlords, for the purpose of compelling them
to interplead with any persons other than persons making claim through such principals or landlords.
Illustrations
(a) A deposits a box of jewels with B as ins agent C alleges that the jewels were wrongfully obtained from
him by A, and claims them from B. B cannot institute an interpleader-suit against A and C
(b) A deposits a box of jewels with B as his agent He then writes to C for the purpose of making the
jewels a security for a debt due from himself to C A afterwards alleges that C's debt is satisfied, and C
alleges the contrary Both claim the jewels from B. B may institute an interpleaded - suit against A and C
6. Charge for plaintiff's costs-Where the suit is properly instituted the Court may provide for the costs of
the original plaintiff by giving him a charge on the thing claimed or in some other effectual way.
ORDER XXXVI
SPECIAL CASE
1.Power to state case for Court's opinion: (1) Parties claiming to be interested in the decision of any
question of fact of law may enter into an agreement in writing stating such question in the form of a case
for the opinion of the Court, and providing that, upon the finding of the Court with respect to such
question, -
(a) a sum of money fixed by the parties or to be determined by the Court shall be paid by
one of the panics to the other of them; or
(b) some property, movable or immovable, specified in the agreement, shall be delivered
by one of the parties to the other of them; or
(c) one or more of the parties shall do, or refrain from doing, some other particular act
specified in the agreement.
(2) Every case stated under this rule shall be divided into consecutively numbered paragraphs, and shall
concisely state such facts and specify such documents as may be necessary to enable the Court to
decide the question raised thereby.
2.Where value of subject-matter must be stated: Where the agreement is for the delivery of any
property, or for the doing, or the refraining from doing, any particular act, the estimated value of the
property to be delivered, or to which the act specified has reference, shall be stated in the agreement.
3.Agreement to be filed and registered as suit: (1) The agreement, if framed in accordance with the
rules hereinbefore contained, may be filed 1 [with an application] in the Court which would have
jurisdiction to entertain a suit, the amount or value of the subject-matter of which is the same as the
amount of value of the subject-matter of the agreement.
(2) 2 [The application] when so filed, shall be numbered and registered as a suit between one or more of
the panics claiming to be interested a plaintiff or plaintiffs, and the other or the others of them as
defendant or defendants; and notice shall be given to all the parties to the agreement, other than the party
or parties by whom 3 [the application was presented.]
____________________
83 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words "The agreement" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976). Section 83, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
3. Substituted for the words "it was presented" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 83, (w e. f. 1-2-1977).
4.Parties to be subject to Court's jurisdiction: Where the agreement has been filed, the panics to it
shall be subject to the jurisdiction of the Court and shall be bound by the statements contained therein.
5.Hearing and disposal of case: (1) The case shall be set down for hearing as a suit instituted in the
ordinary manner, and the provisions of this Code shall apply to such suit so far as the same are
applicable.
(2) Where the Court is satisfied, after examination of the panics, or after taking such evidence as it thinks
fit -
(a) that the agreement was duly executed by them,
(b) that they have a bona fide interest in the question stated therein, and
(c) that the same is fit to be decided,
it shall proceed to pronounce judgment thereon, in the same way as in an ordinary suit, and upon the
judgment so pronounced a decree shall follow.
1 [6.No appeal from a decree passed under rule 5: No appeal shall lie from a decree passed under rule
5.]
____________________
84 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
ORDER XXXVII
SUMMARY PROCEDURE 1 [*****]
____________________
1. The words "ON NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS" omitted by the Code of Civil

1 [1.Courts and classes of suits to which the order is to apply: (1) This Order shall apply to the
following Courts, namely-
(a) High Courts, City Civil Courts and Courts of Small Causes; and
(b) other Courts:
Provided that in respect of the Courts referred to in clause (b), the High Court may, by notification in the
Official Gazette, restrict the operation of this Order only to such categories of suits as it deems proper,
and may also, from time to time, as the circumstances, of the case may require, by subsequent
notification in the Official Gazette, further restrict, enlarge or vary, the categories of suits to be brought
under the operation of this Order as it deems proper.
(2) Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (1), the Order applies to the following classes of suits, namely: -
(a) suits upon bills of exchange, hundies and promissory notes;
(b) suits in which the plaintiff seeks only to recover a debt or liquidated demand in money
payable by the defendant, with or without interest, arising, -
(i) on a written contract, or
(ii) on an enactment, where the sum sought to be recovered is a fixed

sum of money or in the nature of a debt other than a penalty; or
(iii) on a guarantee, where the claim against the principal is in respect of
a debt or liquidated demand only.]
____________________
1976), Section 84, (w. e. f 1-2-1977).
Bombay
(1) In Order XXXVII, substitute the following sub-rule (1) for the existing sub-rule (1):
1. (i) This order shall apply to the following courts, namely:
(a) High Courts City Civil Courts and Courts of Small Causes; and
(b) Such other Courts as may be specifically empowered in this behalf by

the High Court from time to time by a Notification in the Official Gazette:
Provided that in respect of the Courts referred to in Clause (b), the High Court may, by notification in the
Official Gazette, restrict the operation of this Order only to such categories or suits as it deems proper and
may also from time to time, as the circumstances of the use may require, by subsequent notification in the
Official Gazette, further restrict, enlarge, or vary, the categories of suits to be brought under the operation
of this Order as it deems proper.
[Vide Notification No. PO/02/77, [w. e. f. 1-10-1983]].
[2.Institution of summary suits: (1) A suit, to which this Order applies, may if the plaintiff desires to
proceed hereunder, be instituted by presenting a plaint which shall contain, -
(a) a specific averment to the effect that the suit is filed under this Order;
(b) that no relief, which does not fall within the ambit of this rule, has been claimed in the
plaint; and
(c) the following inscription, immediately below the number of the suit in the title of the
suit, namely: -
"(Under Order XXXVlI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908)".
(2) The summons of the suit shall be in Form No. 4 in Appendix B or in such other Form as may, from
time to time, be prescribed.
(3) The defendant shall not defend the suit referred to in sub-rule (1) unless he enters an appearance and
in default of his entering an appearance the allegations in the plaint shall be deemed to be admitted and
the plaintiff shall be entitled to a decree for any sum, not exceeding the sum mentioned in the summons,
together with interest at the rate specified, if any, up to the date of the decree and such sum for costs as
may be determined by the High Court from time to time by rules made in that behalf and such decree may
be executed forthwith.]
____________________
1976). Section 84, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
[3.Procedure for the appearance of defendant: (1) In a suit to which this Order applies, the plaintiff
shall, together with the summons under rule 2, serve on the defendant a copy of the plaint and annexures
thereto and the defendant may, at any time within ten days of such service, enter an appearance either in
person or by pleader and, in either case, he shall file in Court an address for service of notices on him.
(2) Unless otherwise ordered, all summonses, notices and other judicial processes, required to be served
on the defendant, shall be deemed to have been duly served on him if they are left at the address given
by him for such service.
(3) On the day of entering the appearance, notice of such appearance shall be given by the defendant to
the plaintiffs pleader, or, if the plaintiff sues in person, to the plaintiff himself, either by notice delivered at
or sent by a pre-paid letter directed to the address of the plaintiffs pleader or of the plaintiff, as the case
may be.
(4) If the defendant enters an appearance, the plaintiff shall thereafter serve on the defendant a summons
for judgment in Form No. 4A in Appendix B or such other Form as may be prescribed from time to time,
returnable not less than ten days from the date of service supported by an affidavit verifying the cause of
action and the amount claimed and stating that in his belief there is no defence to the suit.
(5) The defendant may, at any time within ten days from the service of such summons for judgment, by
affidavit or otherwise disclosing such facts as may be deemed sufficient to entitle him to defend, apply on
such summons for leave to defend such suit, and leave to defend may be granted to him unconditionally
or upon such terms as may appear to the Court or Judge to be just:
Provided that leave to defend shall not be refused unless the Court is satisfied that the facts disclosed by
the defendant do not indicate that he has a substantial defence to raise or that the defence intended to be
put up by the defendant is frivolous or vexatious:
Provided further that, where a part of the amount claimed by the plaintiff is admitted by the defendant to
be due from him, leave to defend the suit shall not be granted unless the amount so admitted to be due is
deposited by the defendant in Court.
(6) At the hearing of such summons for judgment, -
(a) if the defendant has not applied for leave to defend, or if such application has been made and is
refused, the plaintiff shall be entitled to judgment forthwith; or
(b) if the defendant is permitted to defend as to the whole or any part of the claim, the Court or Judge may
direct him to give such security and within such time as may be fixed by the Court or Judge and that, on
failure to give such security within the time specified by the Court or Judge or to carry out such other
directions as may have been given by the Court or Judge, the plaintiff shall be entitled to judgment
forthwith.
(7) The Court or Judge may, for sufficient cause shown by the defendant, excuse the delay of the
defendant in entering an appearance or in applying for leave to defend the suit.]
____________________
1976), Section 84, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
The following sub-rule (3) had been added to old Rule 3:
"(3) The provisions of section 5 of the Indian Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to
applications under sub-section (1)".
4.Power to set aside decree: After decree the Court may, under special circumstances set aside the
decree, and if necessary stay or set aside execution, and may give leave to the defendant to appear to
the summons and to defend the suit, if it seems reasonable to the Court so to do, and on such terms as
the Court thinks fit.
5.Power to order bill, etc. to be deposited with officer of Court: In any proceeding under this Order
the Court may order the bill, hundi or note on which the suit is founded to be forthwith depositing with an
officer of the Court, and may further order that all proceedings shall be stayed until the plaintiff gives
security for the costs thereof.
6.Recovery of cost of noting non-acceptance of dishonoured bill or note: The holder of every
dishonoured bill or exchange or promissory note shall have the same remedies for the recovery of the
expenses incurred in noting the same for non-acceptance or non-payment, or otherwise, by reason of
such dishonour, as he has under this Order for the recovery of the amount of such bill or note.
7.Procedure in suits: Save as provided by this Order, the procedure in suits hereunder shall be the
same as the procedure in suits instituted in the ordinary manner.
Karnataka
After Order 37 insert Order 37A: -
1. An interlocutory application means an application to the Court in any suit, appeal or proceeding already
instituted in such Court other than an application for execution of a decree or order or for review of
judgment or for leave to appeal.
2. Except where otherwise prescribed by rules or otherwise provided by any law for the time being in
force, an interlocutory application shall state only the order prayed for and shall not contain any statement
of facts or argumentative matter. Every application in contravention of this rule shall be returned for
amendment or rejected.
3. Every interlocutory application shall be supported by an affidavit. Where, however, the facts on which
the application is based appear from the records in Court or relate to any act or conduct of the applicant's
pleader himself, the Court may permit memorandum of facts signed by the applicant's pleader to be filed
instead of an affidavit.
4 Any fact required to be proved upon an interlocutory proceeding shall, unless otherwise prescribed by
rule or ordered by Court, be proved by affidavit, but the Judge may in any case direct evidence to be
given orally, and thereupon the evidence shall be recorded and exhibits marked in the same manner as in
a suit (10-1-1967)
ORDER XXXVIII
ARREST AND ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT
Arrest before judgment
1.Where defendant may be called upon to furnish security for appearance: Where at any stage of a
suit, other than a suit of the nature referred to in section 16, clauses (a) to (d), the Court is satisfied, by
affidavit or otherwise, -
(a) that the defendant, with intent to delay the plaintiff, or to avoid any process of the Court or to obstruct
or delay the execution of any decree that may be passed against him, -
(i) has absconded or left the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or
(ii) is about to abscond or leave the. local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court, or
(iii) has disposed of or removed from the local limits of the jurisdiction of the Court his
property or any part thereof, or
(b) that the defendant is about to leave 1 [India] under circumstances affording reasonable probability that
the plaintiff will or may thereby be obstructed or delayed in the execution of any decree that may be
passed against the defendant in the suit, the Court may issue a warrant to arrest the defendant and bring
him before the Court to show cause why he should not furnish security, for his appearance:
Provided that the defendant shall not be arrested if he pays to the officer entrusted with the execution of
the warrant any sum specified in the warrant as sufficient to satisfy the plaintiffs claim; and such sum shall
be held in deposit by the Court until the suit is disposed of or until the further order of the Court.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951). Section 3
2.Security: (1) Where the defendant fails to show such cause the Court shall order him either to deposit
in Court money or other property sufficient to answer the claim against him, or to furnish security for his
appearance at any time when called upon while the suit is pending and until satisfaction of any decree
that may be passed against him in the suit, or make such order as it thinks fit in regard to the sum which
may have been paid by the defendant under the proviso to the last preceding rule
(2) Every surety for the appearance of a defendant shall bind himself, in default of such appearance, to
pay any sum of money which the defendant may be ordered to pay in the suit.
3.Procedure on application by surety to be discharged: (1) A surety for the appearance of a
defendant may at any time apply to the Court in which he became such surety to be discharged from his
obligation.
(2) On such application being made, the Court shall summon the defendant to appear or, if it thinks fit
may issue a warrant for his arrest in the first instance.
(3) On the appearance of the defendant in pursuance of the summons or warrant, or on his voluntary
surrender, the Court shall direct the surety to be discharged from his obligation, and shall call upon the
defendant to find fresh security.
4.Procedure where defendant fails to furnish security or find fresh security: Where the defendant
fails to comply with any order under rule 2 or rule 3, the Court may commit him to the civil prison until the
decision of the suit or, where a decree is passed against the defendant, until the decree has been
satisfied:
Provided that no person shall be detained in prison under this rule in any case for a longer period than six
months, nor for a longer period than six weeks when the amount or value of the subject-matter of the suit
does not exceed fifty rupees:
Provided also that no person shall be detained in prison under this rule after he has complied with such
order.
Kerala
Renumber Rule 4 as sub-rule (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2) -
"(2) The provisions of Order XXI rule 19 as to allowances payable for the subsistence of
Judgment-debtor shall apply to all defendants arrested under this Order "
(Notification No B1-3312/58; 9-6-1959)
Attachment before judgment
5.Where defendant may be called upon to furnish security for production of property: (1) Where, at
any stage of a suit, the Court is satisfied, by affidavit or otherwise, that the defendant, with intent to
obstruct or delay the execution of any decree that may be passed against him, -
(a) is about to dispose of the whole or any part of his property, or
(b) is about to remove the whole or any part of his property from the local limits of the jurisdiction of the
Court, the Court may direct the defendant, within a time to be fixed by it, either to furnish security, in such
sum as may be specified in the order, to produce and place at the disposal of the Court, when required,
the said property or the value of the same, or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the
decree, or to appear and show cause why he should not furnish security.
(2) The plaintiff shall, unless the Court otherwise directs, specify the property required to be attached and
the estimated value thereof.
(3) The Court may also in the order direct the conditional attachment of the whole or any portion of the
property so specified.
1[(4) If an order of attachment is made without complying with the provisions of sub-rule (1) of this rule,
such attachment shall be void.]
____________________
85 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
6.Attachment where cause not shown or security not furnished: (1) Where the defendant fails to
show cause why he should not furnish security, or fails to furnish the security required, within the time
fixed by the Court, the Court may order that the property specified, or such portion thereof as appears
sufficient to satisfy any decree which may be passed in the suit, be attached.
(2) Where the defendant shows such cause or furnishes the required security, and the property specified
or any portion of it has been attached, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn, or make
such other order as it thinks fit.
Bombay
Sub-rule (2) substituted, the effect of substitution in after the words "the required security" the words "or
gives an undertaking to the Court to do or not to do a thing" are inserted". (1-10-1983).
7.Mode of making attachment: Save as otherwise expressly provided, the attachment shall be made in
the manner provided for the attachment of property in execution of a decree.
1[8.Adjudication of claim to property attached before judgment: Where any claim is preferred to
property attached before judgment, such claim shall be adjudicated upon in the manner hereinbefore
provided for the adjudication of claims to property attached in execution of a decree for the payment of
money.]
____________________
1976), Section 85, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
9.Removal of attachment when security furnished or suit dismissed: Where an order is made for
attachment before judgment, the Court shall order the attachment to be withdrawn when the defendant
furnishes the security required, together with security for the cost of the attachment, or when the suit is
dismissed.
10.Attachment before judgment not to affect rights of strangers nor bar decree-holder from
applying for sale: Attachment before judgment shall not affect the rights, existing prior to the attachment,
of persons not parties to the suit, nor bar any person holding a decree against the defendant from
applying for the sale of the property under attachment in execution of such decree.
11.Property attached before judgment not to be re-attached in execution of decree: Where property
is under attachment by virtue of the provisions of this order and a decree is subsequently passed in
favour of the plaintiff, it shall, not be necessary upon an application for execution of such decree to apply
for a re-attachment of the property.
1 [11A.Provisions applicable to attachment: (1) The provisions of this Code applicable to an

attachment made in execution of a decree shall, so far as may be, apply to an attachment made before
judgment which continues after the judgment by virtue of the provisions of rule 11.
(2) An attachment made before judgment in a suit which is dismissed for default shall not become revived
merely by reason of the fact that the order for the dismissal of the suit for default has been set aside and
the suit has been restored.]
____________________
85, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
12.Agricultural produce not attachable before judgment: Nothing in this Order shall be deemed to
authorize the plaintiff to apply for the attachment of any agricultural produce in the possession of an
agriculturist, or to empower the Court to order the attachment or production of such produce.
1[13.Small Cause Court not to attach immovable property: Nothing in this Order shall be deemed to
empower any Court of Small Causes to make an order for the attachment of immovable property.]
____________________
1. Inserted by the Small Cause Courts (Attachment of Immovable Property) Act, 1926 (1
of 1926). Section 4.
Kerala
For the words "Court of Small Causes" substitute "Court exercising Small Cause jurisdiction".
ORDER XXXIX
TEMPORARY INJUNCTIONS AND INTERLOCUTORY ORDERS
Temporary injunctions
1.Cases in which temporary injunction may be granted: Where in any suit it is proved by affidavit or
otherwise -
(a) that any property in dispute in a suit is in danger of being wasted, damaged or alienated by any party
to the suit, or wrongfully sold in execution of a decree, or
(b) that the defendant threatens, or intends, to remove or dispose of his property with a view to 1
[defrauding] his creditors,
2 [(c) that the defendant threatens to dispossess, the plaintiff or otherwise cause injury to the plaintiff in
relation to any property in dispute in the suit,] the court may by order grant a temporary injunction to
restrain such act, or make such other order for the purpose of staying and preventing the wasting,
damaging, alienation, sale, removal or disposition of the property 3[or dispossession of the plaintiff, or
otherwise causing injury to the plaintiff in relation to any property in dispute in the suit] as the Court thinks
lit, until the disposal of the suit or until further orders.
4[ ------]
____________________
1. Sub-rule (2) which was inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) stands omitted consequent to the omission of section 30
of the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) by the Code
of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002 (22 of 2002) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
Before omission it stood as follows:
"(2) The Court shall, while granting a temporary injunction to restrain such act or
to make such other order for the purposes of staying and preventing the wasting,
damaging, alienation, sale, removal or disposition of property or dispossession of
the plaintiff, or otherwise causing injury to the plaintiff in relation to any property
under disposition in the suit under sub-rule (1) direct the plaintiff to give security
or otherwise as the Court thinks fit."
2. Substituted for the word "defraud" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In clause (a) the words "or wrongfully sold in execution of a decree" and in the last para, the word "sale"
after the words "damaging, alienation", which were deleted by a former amendment, have now been
restored. (7-12-1929 and 12-8-1944).
Andhra Pradesh
For Order 39, rule 1, substitute the following -
"1. Where in any suit it is proved by affidavit or otherwise -
(a) that any property in dispute in a suit is in danger of being wasted,

damaged or alienated by any party to the suit, or wrongfully sold in
execution of a decree, or
(b) that the defendant threatens, or intends to remove or dispose of his

property with a view 10 defraud his creditors; or
(c) that the defendant threatens to dispossess the plaintiff, or otherwise
cause injury or loss to the plaintiff,
the Court may by order grant a temporary injunction to restrain such act or make such
other order for the purpose of staying and preventing the wasting damaging alienation
sale, removal or disposition of the property, or dispossessing or otherwise causing injury
or loss as the Court thinks fit, until the disposal of the suit or until further orders." (26-7-
1956).
Calcutta
In Order 39, re-number rule 1 as rule 1 (1) and add the following as sub-rules (2) and (3): -
"(2) In case of disobedience, or of breach of the terms of such temporary injunction or

"order, the Court granting the injunction or making such order may order the property of
the person guilty of such disobedience or breach to be attached, and may also order
such person to be detained in the civil person for a term not exceeding six months,
unless in the meantime the Court directs his release.
(3) The property attached under sub-rule (2) may, when the Court considers it fit so to
direct, be sold and, out of the proceeds, the Court may award such compensation to the
injured party as it finds proper and shall pay the balance, if any, to the party entitled
thereto." (3-2-1993).
Gauhati
Kerala
Order 39, rule 1 shall be re-numbered as sub-rule (1) thereof and in that sub-rule (1) after the words
"wrongfully sold" the words "or delivered" shall be inserted. After sub-rule (1) the following shall be
inserted as sub-rule (2): -
(2) In case of disobedience of any order passed under sub-rule (1) the Court granting injunction may
proceed against the person guilty of such disobedience under sub-rules (3) and (4) of rule 2 of this
Order." (9-6-1959).
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
For the word "a" in clause (a) substitute "the" and add the following provisos alter rule 1: -
"Provided that no such temporary injunction shall be granted if it would contravene the
provisions of section 56 of the Specific Relief Act (Act 1 of 1877) (Section 41 of 1963
Act):
Provided further that an injunction to restrain a sale, or confirmation of a sale, or to restrain

delivery of possession, shall not be granted except in a case where the applicant cannot lawfully
prefer, and could not lawfully have preferred, a claim to the property or objection to the sale, or to
the attachment preceding it, before the Court executing the decree."
2.Injunction to restrain repetition or continuance of breach: (1) In any suit for restraining the
defendant from committing a breach of contract or other injury of any kind, whether compensation is
claimed in the suit or not, the plaintiff may, at any time after the commencement of the suit, and either
before or after judgment, apply to the Court for a temporary injunction to restrain the defendant from
committing the breach of contract or injury complained, of, or any breach of contract or injury of a like kind
arising out of the same contract or relating to the same property or right.
(2) The Court may by order grant such injunction, on such terms as to the duration of the injunction,
keeping an account, giving security, or otherwise, as the Court thinks fit.
1 [*****]
____________________
1. Sub-rules (3) and (4) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 86., (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Madhya Pradesh
In Order 39, rule 2, in sub-rule (2), insert following Proviso -
"Provided that no such injunction shall be granted -
(a) where no perpetual injunction could be granted in view of the

provisions of section 38 and section 41 of the Specific Relief Act, 1963
(47 of 1963); or
(b) to stay, the operation of an order for transfer, suspension, reduction in

rank, compulsory retirement, dismissal, removal or otherwise termination
of service of, or taking charge from, any person appointed to public
service and post in connection with the affairs of the State including any
employee of any company or Corporation owned or controlled by the
Slate Government; or
(c) to stay, any disciplinary proceeding, pending or intended or, the effect
of any adverse entry against any person appointed to public service and
post in connection with the affairs of the State including any employee of
the company owned or controlled by the State Government;
or
(d) to restrain any election; or
(e) to restrain any auction intended to be made or, to restrain the effect of
any auction made by the Government; or to stay the proceedings for the
recovery of any dues recoverable as land revenue unless adequate
security is furnished; and any order for injunction granted in
contravention of these provisions shall be void." (14-8-1984).
Uttar Pradesh
In rule 2, sub-rule (2), insert the following proviso: -
"Provided that no such injunction shall be granted -
(a) where no perpetual injunction could be granted in view of the provisions of section 38
and section 41 of the Specific Relief Act, 1963 (47 of 1963), or
(b) to stay the operation of an order for transfer, suspension, reduction in rank,
compulsory retirement, dismissal, removal or otherwise termination of service of, or
taking charge from, any employee including any employee of the Government, or
(c) to stay any disciplinary proceeding pending or intended or, the effect of any adverse
entry, against any employee of the Government, or
(d) to affect the internal management of affairs of any educational institution including a
University, or a Society, or
(e) to restrain any election, or
(f) to restrain, any auction intended to be made or, the effect of any auction made, by the
Government [unless adequate security is furnished), or
(g) to stay the proceedings for the recovery of any dues recoverable as land revenue
unless adequate security is furnished, or
(h) in any matter where a reference can be made to the Chancellor of a University under
any enactment for the time being in force;
and any order for injunction granted in contravention of these provisions shall be void." (1-1-1977 and 3-
10-1981).
1 [2A.Consequence of disobedience or breach of Injunction: (1) In the case of disobedience of any

injunction granted or other order made under rule 1 or rule 2 or breach of any of the terms on which the
injunction was granted or the order made, the Court granting the injunction or making the order, or any
Court to which the suit or proceeding is transferred, may order the property of the person guilty of such
disobedience or breach to be attached, and may also order such person to be detained in the civil prison
for a term not exceeding, three months, unless in the meantime the Court directs his release.
(2) No attachment made under this rule shall remain in force for more than one year, at the end of which
time, if the disobedience or breach continues, the property attached may be sold and out of the proceeds,
the Court may award such compensation as it thinks fit to the injured party and shall pay the balance, if
any, to the party entitled thereto.]
____________________
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).

Patna
In sub-rule (1), insert the words and figures "or section 151" after the words and figure "rule 2" and before
the words "or breach of." (29-8-1979).
3.Before granting injunction, court to direct notice to opposite party: The court shall in all cases,
except where it appears that the object of granting the injunction would be defeated by the delay, before
granting an injunction, direct notice of the application for the same to be given to the opposite party:
1[Provided that, where it is proposed to grant an injunction without giving notice of the application to the
opposite party, the court shall record the reasons for its opinion that the object of granting the injunction
would be defeated by delay, and require the applicant -
(a) to deliver to the opposite party, or to send to him by registered post, immediately after
the order granting the injunction has been made, a copy of the application for injunction
together with -
(i) a copy of the affidavit filed in support of the application;
(ii) a copy of the plaint; and
(iii) copies of documents on which the applicant relies, and
(b) to file, on the day on which such injunction is granted or on the day immediately
following that day, an affidavit stating that the copies aforesaid have been so delivered or
sent.]
____________________
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [3A.Court to dispose of application for injunction within thirty days: Where an injunction has been
granted without giving notice to the opposite party, the Court shall make an endeavour to finally dispose
of the application within thirty days from the date on which the injunction was granted and where it is
unable so to do, it shall record its reasons for such inability.]
____________________
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
Omitted rule 3A. (3-10-1981).
Andhra Pradesh
After the existing Rule 3, add the following Rules 3A and 3B: -
"3A. In any case where a temporary injunction is granted, the Court may, at the time of
the order, or at any time during the pendency of the injunction, call upon the applicant to
furnish security for the amount of damages that the Court may determine as payable by
the party obtaining the injunction to the other party as compensation for any injury or loss
that may be sustained by the letter by reason of the injunction.
3B. The Court shall, on application made after the disposal of the suit, determine the
amount payable under Rule 3A and make an order awarding it to the applicant."
4.Order for injunction may be discharged, varied or set aside: Any order for an injunction may be
discharged, or varied, or set aside by the Court, on application made thereto by any party dissatisfied with
such order:
1 [Provided that if in an application for temporary injunction or in any affidavit supporting such application
a party has knowingly made a false or misleading statement in relation to a material particular and the
injunction was granted without giving notice to the opposite party, the Court shall vacate the injunction
unless, for reasons to be recorded, it considers that it is not necessary so to do in the interests of justice:
Provided further that where an order for injunction has been passed after giving 10 a party an opportunity
of being heard, the order shall not be discharged, varied or set aside on the application of that party
except where such discharge, variation or setting aside has been necessitated by a change in the
circumstances, or unless the Court is satisfied that the order has caused undue hardship to that party.]
____________________
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Madhya Pradesh
In rule 4: -
"(i) after the words "by the Court", insert the words "for reasons to be recorded either on its own motion
or"; and
(ii) at the end, add the following proviso: -
"Provided also that if at any stage of the suit it appears to the Court that the party in
whose favour the order of injunction exists is delaying the proceedings or is otherwise
abusing the process of Court, ii shall set aside the order for injunction." (14-8-1984).
Uttar Pradesh
Same as that of Madhya Pradesh except for the word "delaying substitute "dilating" in the proviso(1-1-
1977).
U. P. Act (57 of 1976)

5.Injunction to corporation binding on its officers: An injunction directed to a corporation is binding
not only on the corporation itself, but also on all members and officers of the corporation whose personal
action it seeks to restrain.
Interlocutory orders
6.Power to order interim sale: The Court may, on the application of any party to a suit, order the sale,
by any person named in such order, and in such manner and j on such terms as it thinks fit, of any
movable property, being the subject-matter of such suit, or attached before judgment in such suit, which is
subject to speedy and natural decay, or which for any other just and sufficient cause it may be desirable
to have sold at once.
7.Detention, preservation, inspection, etc., of subject-matter of suit: (1) The Court may, on the
application of any party to a suit, and on such terms as it thinks fit, -
(a) make an order for the detention, preservation or inspection of any property which is
the subject-matter of such suit, or as to which any question may arise therein;
(b) for all or any of the purposes aforesaid authorize any person to enter upon or into any
land or building in the possession of any other party to such suit; and
(c) for all or any of the purpose aforesaid authorize any samples to be taken, or any
observation to be made or experiment to be tried, which may seem necessary or
expedient for the purpose of obtaining full information or evidence.
(2) The provisions as to execution of process shall apply, mutatis mutandis, to persons authorized to
enter under this rule.
Substitute the following for existing sub-rule (1)(a) -
"make an order for detention, preservation or inspection of any relevant documents or

other evidence or of any property which is the subject-matter of such suit or as to which
any question may arise therein" (11-4-1975).
8.Application for such orders to be after notice: (1) An application by the plaintiff for an order under
rule 6 or rule 7 may be made 1 [*****] at any time after Institution of the suit.
(2) An application by the defendant for a like order may be made 2 [*****] at any time after appearance.
3[(3) Before making an order under rule 6 or rule 7 on an application made for the purpose, the Court
shall, except where it appears that the object of making such order would be defeated by the delay, direct
notice thereof to be given to the opposite party.]
____________________
1. The words "after notice to the defendant" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976). Section 86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. The words "after notice to the plaintiff omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 86. (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
86 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977
9.When party may be put in Immediate possession of land the subject-matter of suit: Where land
paying revenue to Government, or a tenure liable to sale, is the subject-matter of a suit, if the party in
possession of such land or tenure neglects to pay the Government revenue, or the rent due to the
proprietor of the tenure, as the case may be, and such land or tenure is consequently ordered to be sold,
any other party to the suit claiming to have an interest in such land or tenure may, upon payment of the
revenue or rent due previously to the sale (and with or without security at the discretion of the Court), be
put in immediate possession of the land or tenure;
and the Court in its decree may award against the defaulter the amount so paid, with interest thereon at
such rate as the Court thinks lit, or may charge the amount so paid, with interest thereon at such rate as
the Court orders, in any adjustment of accounts which may be directed in the decree passed in the suit.
10.Deposit of money, etc., in Court: Where the subject-matter of a suit is money or some other thing
capable of delivery and any party thereto admits that he holds such money or other thing as a trustee for
another party, or that it belongs or is due to another party, the Court may order the same to be deposited
in Court or, delivered to such last-named party, with or without security, subject to the further direction of
the Court.
Bombay
Insert the following as rule 11: -
"11. Procedure on parties defying orders of Court, and committing breach of

undertaking to the Court: (1) Where the Court orders any party to a suit or proceeding
to do or not to do a thing during the pendency of the suit or proceeding, or where any
party to a suit or proceeding gives any undertaking to the Court to do or to refrain from
doing a thing during the pendency of the suit or proceeding, and such party commits any
defaults in respect of or contravenes such order or commits a breach of such
undertaking, the Court may dismiss the suit or proceeding, if the default or contravention
or breach is committed by the plaintiff or the applicant, or strike out the defences, if the
defaults or contravention or breach is committed by the defendant or the opponent.
(2) The Court may, on sufficient cause being shown and on such terms and conditions as
it may deem fit to impose, restore the suit or proceeding or may hear the party in
defence, as the case may be, if the party that has been responsible for the default or
contravention or breach as aforesaid makes amends for the default or contravention or
breach to the satisfaction of the Court:
Provided that before passing any order under this sub-rule notice shall be given to the
parties likely to be affected by the order to be passed". (1-10-1983).
ORDER XL
APPOINTMENT OF RECEIVERS
1.Appointment of receivers: (1) Where it appears to the Court to be just and convenient, the Court may
by order -
(a) appoint a receiver of any property, whether before or after decree;
(b) remove any person from the possession or custody of the property;
(c) commit the same to the possession, custody or management of the receiver, and
(d) confer upon the receiver all such powers, as to bringing and defending suits and for
the realization, management, protection, preservation and improvement of the property,
the collection of the rents and profits thereof, the application and disposal of such rents
and profits, and the execution of documents as the owner himself has, or such of those
powers as the Court thinks fit.
(2) Nothing in this rule shall authorize the Court to remove from the possession or custody of property any
person whom any party to the suit has not a present right so to remove.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (2) after the words "any person" insert a comma and the words "not being a party to the suit".
Karnataka
Same as Allahabad.
2.Remuneration: The Court may by general or special order fix the amount to be paid as remuneration
for the services of the receiver.
3.Duties: Every receiver so appointed shall -
(a) furnish such security (if any) as the Court thinks fit, duly to account for what be shall
receive in respect of the property,
(b) submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs;
(c) pay the amount due from him as the Court directs; and
(d) be responsible for any loss occasioned to the property by his wilful default or gross
negligence.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
(i) in clause (a) substitute the words "in such form and" for the words "in the movable
property".
(ii) in clause (b) substitute the words "at such time and in such form as the Court may
direct of" for the words "at such periods and in such form as" (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras. Substituting the word "movable" by "immovable".
(Notification No. B1-3312/58; 9- 6-1959)
Madras
For clause. (a) and (b) substitute the following: -
"(a) unless the Court otherwise orders, furnish security in movable property for such
amount as the Court thinks fit duly to account for what he shall receive in respect of the
property of which he is appointed a receiver.
(b) submit his accounts at such periods and in such forms as may be prescribed."
(P Dis. No. 577 of 1944)
4.Enforcement of receiver's duties: Where a receiver -
(a) fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the Court directs, or
(b) fails to pay the amount due from him as the Court directs, or
(c) occasions loss to the property by his wilful default or gross negligence, the Court may direct his
property to be attached and may sell such property, and may apply the proceeds to make good any
amount found to be due from him or any loss occasioned by him, and shall pay the balance (if any) to the
receiver.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
(i) In sub-rule (2) after the words "at any time" insert "not beyond three years from the date of his
discharge by the Court" and after "registered post" insert "prepaid for acknowledgement".
(ii) in sub-rule (3) for "from the security" substitute "on the security". (1-11-1966).
Karnataka
Same as in Madras with the following modification: -
In sub-rule (1) for the words "in the form ordered" substitute "in the manner ordered". (30-3-1967).
Kerala
Same as in Madras with the addition of the following marginal note to the rule: -
"Enforcement of receiver's duties".
Madras
"4. (1) If a receiver fails to submit his accounts at such periods and in such form as the
Court directs, the Court may order his property to be attached until he duly submits his
accounts in the form ordered.
(2) The Court may, at the instance of any party to any suit or proceeding in which a
receiver has been appointed or of its own motion, at any time [B] make an enquiry as to
what amount, if any, is due from the receiver as shown by his accounts or otherwise, or
whether any loss to the property has been occasioned by his wilful default or gross
negligence, and may order the amount found due or the amount of the loss so
occasioned to be paid by the receiver into Court or otherwise within a period to be fixed
by the Court. All parties to the suit or proceeding and the receiver shall be made parties
to any such enquiry. Notice of the enquiry shall be given by registered post [B] to the
surety, if any, for the receiver, but the cost of his appearance shall be borne by the surety
himself unless the Court otherwise directs:
Provided that the Court may, where the amount is disputed by the parties and is of a
complicated nature or where it is alleged that loss has been occasioned to the property
by the wilful default or gross negligence of the receiver, refer the parties to a suit. In all
such cases the Court shall state in writing its reasons for the reference.
(3) If the receiver fails to pay, any amount which he has been ordered to pay under sub-
rule (2) of this rule within the period fixed in the order, the Court may direct such amount
to be recovered either from the security (if any) furnished by him under rule 3, or by
attachment and sale of his property, or, of his property has been attached under sub-rule
(1) of this rule, by sale of the property so attached, and may apply the proceeds of the
sale to make good any amount found due from him or any loss occasioned by him and
shall pay the balance (if any) of the sale proceeds to the receiver."
(P Dis. No. 60 of 1933)
5.When Collector may be appointed receiver: Where the property is land paying revenue to the
Government, or land of which the revenue has been assigned or redeemed, and the Court considers that
the interests of those concerned will be promoted by the management of the Collector, the Court may,
with the consent of the Collector, appoint him to be receiver of such property.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as by the Madras High Court.
Karnataka
The following new Rule 6 has been added: -
"6. Where the property belongs to a co-operative society, registered under an appropriate
statute or to a member of any such co-operative society, and the Court considers that the
interests of those concerned will be promoted by the management there of by an officer
of the Co-operative Department, the Court may with the consent of such officer, appoint
him to be receiver of such property".
Madras
Add the following new Rule 6: -
"6. Where the property belongs to a co-operative society registered under the Madras
Co-operative Societies Act or to member of such co-operative society, and the Court
considers that the interest of those concerned will be promoted by the management of an
officer of the Co-operative Department, the Court may, with the consent of the officer,
appoint him to be receiver of such property".
RULE 7
Andhra Pradesh
In Order XL, of the said Code, after Rule 6, the following shall be added namely: -
"7. Where a receiver had been appointed by a Court under Rule 1 of this Order, no such Receiver may be
used by the any person whether he is party to the said suit or not, except with the leave of the Court
appointing the Receiver or successor Court on an application made in this behalf and the notice of which
he is served upon the Receiver and all other persons who may, in the opinion of the Court be interested in
the subject-matter of the suit."
ORDER XL A
CAVEAT RULES
Bombay
Insert following Order XL A after Order XL: -
"1. Every Caveat under section 148-A shall be signed by the Caveator or his Advocate and shall be in the
form prescribed.
2. Every Caveat shall be presented by the party in person or by his Advocate to the Court or to the Officer
authorised to receiver the Caveat. Where the Caveator is represented by an Advocate his Vakalatnama
shall accompany the Caveat. When an Advocate instructed by a party to act or appear in a manner has
not been able to secure a Vakalatnama in the prescribed form duly signed by the client, he may file
written statement signed by him stating that he has instructions from or on behalf of his client to act or
appear in the matter and also undertaking to file within a week a Vakalatnama in the prescribed form duly
signed by the party.
3. The Caveat presented under Rule 2 shall be registered in a Caveat Register in Form given below.
Before an application for any relief is made to the Court in any proceedings, it shall bear an endorsement
from the office of the Court whether a Caveat has or has not been filed.
4. (1) A copy of the Caveat shall be served along with the notice required to be served under section
148A (2).
(2) On receipt of the notice of the Caveat, the applicant or his Advocate, shall intimate to the Caveator or
his Advocate, the expenses for furnishing the copies and request him to collect the copies on payment of
the said expenses. The said expenses-should be at the rate of 25 paise per folio of 100 words inclusive of
cost of paper.
5. Every application for any relief in a proceeding should be supported by a statement on oath of the
applicant stating that no notice under section 148A (2) is received by him or if received whether the
applicant has furnished the copies of the application together with the copies of the paper or documents
which have been filed or may be filed in support of the application to the Caveator as required by section
148A (4).
6. A notice under section 142A (3) may be served on the Caveator or his Advocate personally or by post
Under Certificate of Posting. The notice sent Under Certificate of Posting at the address furnished by the
Caveator shall be deemed to be sufficient service on him.
7. Where it appears to the Court, that the object of granting ad interim relief on the application would be
defeated by delay, at may record reasons for such opinion and grant ad interim relief of the application of
the applicant till further orders after giving the Caveator an opportunity of being heard.
(FORM OF CAVEAT)
In The Court
of……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Suit / Petition / Appeal No…………………………………………………………….19...........................
In the matter of Caveat under section
148-A of the Code of Civil Procedure
………………………………………………………………………………………………...Caveator.
Pay that no orders be passed without due notice under section 148-A of the Code of Civil Procedure to
the Caveator above named in any application
for………………………………………………………………………………………………...
(State in short reliefs to be prayed for) in Suit / Petition / Appeal No……………………….of 19……… of
this Court (or in Suit / Petition / Appeal likely to be filed in this Court)
wherein……………………………………………………… is/may be Plaintiff / Petitioner / Appellant
and………………………………………………... is/may be the Defendant/Respondent.
The Caveator's address for service

is……………………………………………………………………………………….
The Caveator undertakes to the Court to give notice by Registered Post. A. D.

to……………………………………….. the Plaintiff / Petitioner / Appellant above mentioned, at the
following address……………………………………………………
Caveator………………………………………………………………
Register of Caveat (O. XL A, Rule 3)
Court of the…………………………………………. of………………………….at
Register of Caveat in the year, 19..............
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Serial Date of Name of Nature of Name of Name of Date and Date of Remarks
No Caveat Caveator proceeding plaintiff defendant number of notice
and his anticipated Applicant Respondent proceeding served address by Caveator in the the filed as on
for and its proceeding proceeding anticipated Caveator
service number if in column in column by Caveator
same is No. 4 No. 4
filed
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
123456789
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
ORDER XLI
APPEALS FROM ORIGINAL DECREES
1.Form of appeal. What to accompany memorandum: (1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the form
of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and presented to the Court or to such officer as
it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be accompanied by a copy of the 1 [judgment]:
2 [Provided that where two or more suits have been tried together and a common judgment has been
delivered therefor and two or more appeals are filed against any decree covered by that judgment,
whether by the same appellant or by different appellants, the Appellate Court may dispense with the filing
of more than one copy of the judgment.]
(2) Contents of memorandum: The memorandum shall set forth, concisely and under distinct heads, the
grounds of objection to the decree appealed from without any argument or narrative; and such grounds
shall be numbered consecutively.
2 [(3) Where the appeal is against a decree for payment of money, the appellant shall, within such time as
the Appellate Court may allow, deposit, the amount disputed in the appeal or furnish such security in
respect thereof as the Court may think fit.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "decree appealed from and (unless the Appellate Court
dispenses therewith) of the judgment on which it is founded" by the Code of Civil
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
"Provided that the Court may, for sufficient reasons, accept a memorandum of appeal
without a copy of the decree appealed from if the counsel for the appellant certifies that
the copy has been applied for find has not been issued, subject to the copy being filed
subsequently within the time granted by the Court."
(Notification No. 303/VIId-64; 13-12- 1969)
Andhra Pradesh
(1) Every appeal shall be preferred in the form of memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and
presented to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum shall be
accompanied by such number of copies of judgment as may be required by the Rules or Notifications
issued by the High Court and (unless the appellate Court dispenses with the filing of the decree or
judgment or both for the time being) the decree drawn pursuant to the said judgment.
(2-8-1988).
Bombay
Substitute the following rule as rule 1 for the existing rule 11 in Order XLI: -
"1. Form of appeal what to accompany memorandum: (1) Every appeal shall be
preferred in the form of a memorandum signed by the appellant or his pleader and
presented to the Court or to such officer as it appoints in this behalf. The memorandum
shall be accompanied by a copy of the decree appealed from and (unless the Appellate
Court dispenses therewith) of the judgment on which it is founded:
Provided that where two or more suits have been tried together and a common judgment
has been delivered, therefore and two or more appeals are filed against any decree
covered by that judgment, whether by the same appellant or by different appellants, the
Appellate Court may dispense with the filing of more than one copy of the judgment.
[Explanation: - The copy of the decree-referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 1 above shall
include a deemed decree as provided in Order XX in clause (b) in sub-rule (2) of rule 6-
A].
(2) Consents of memorandum: The memorandum shall set forth, concisely and under
distinct heads, the grounds of objection to the decree appealed from without any
argument or narrative; and such grounds shall be numbered consecutively.
(3) Where the appeal is against a decree for payment of money, the appellant shall,
within such time as the Appellate Court may allow, deposit the amount disputed in the
appeal or furnish such security in respect thereof as the Court may think fit:
Provided that the Court may dispense with the deposit or security where it deems fit to do
so for sufficient cause.
(4) The appellant shall file along with the memorandum of appeal as many copies thereof
on plain paper as there are respondents for being served on the respondents along with
the notice of appeal:
Provided that the Court in its discretion may permit the appellant to file the necessary
number of copies of the memorandum of appeal after the appeal is admitted, within such
time us the Court may grant in this behalf." (1-10-1983 and 9-12-1987).
Delhi
Same as that of Punjab (31-10-1966).
Himachal Pradesh
Same as that of Punjab (25-1-1971).
Karnataka
(i) At the end of sub-rule (1) add a proviso as in Madras, item (iii).
(ii) To sub-rule (2) add the following: -

"The memorandum shall also contain a statement of the amount or value of the subject-
matter in dispute in the Court of first instance and in the appeal and a statement of the
amount of court-fee paid or payable on the appeal together with the provisions of law
under which it is calculated".
(Notification No. ROC 2296/59; 5-11-1959)
Kerala
Same as items (ii), (iii) and (v) in Madras with the following modifications: -
(i) To item (ii) add the following marginal note:
"Copy of judgment to be printed for appeal".
(ii) To item (iii) add the following marginal note:
"Power to admit appeal subject to production of copy of decree or order under special or
local Act."
(Notification No. B1-3312/58; 7. 4-1959)
Madras
(i) In sub-rule (1) before the words "copy" insert the word "certified" (25-12-1963).
(ii) To sub-rule (1), add the following: -
"The copy of the judgment shall be printed copy in every case in which the High Court
has prescribed that the judgment shall be printed when a copy is applied for, for the
purpose of appeal."
[G. O. No. 933, Home (Judl), of 3-5-1917]
(iii) To sub-rule (1), add the following proviso: -
"Provided that, in appeals from decrees or order under any special or local Act to which the provisions or
Parts II and III of the Limitation Act, IX of 1908, do not apply and in which certified copies of such decrees
or orders have not been granted within the time prescribed for preferring an appeal, the Appellate Court
may admit the memorandum of appeal subject to the production of the copy of the decree or order
appealed from within such time as may be fixed by the Court."
(Dis. No. 2135 of 1918)
(iv) Add the following further proviso and Explanation to sub-rule (1):
"Provided further that when the decree appealed from is a final decree in partition suit with schedules
attached thereto, the appellate Court may dispense with the production of the copy of the decree, if the
appellant files a certified copy of the judgment appealed against and produces also a certificate from the
lower Court as to the value of the subject-matter of the proposed appeal."
(P Dis. No. 97 of 1963 of 20-3-1963).

"Explanation: - The words 'Appellate Court' in sub-rule (1) be deemed to include the
Registrar of the High Court, where the appeal is preferred to the High Court." (25-12-
1963).
(v) To sub-rule (2) add the following: -
"The memorandum shall also contain a statement of the valuation of the appeal for the
purposes of the Court-fees Act".
(Dis. No. 2057 of 1917)
Orissa
Same as item (i) in Patna.
Patna
To sub-rule (1) and the following as second proviso -
"Provided further that, in appeals from decrees or orders under any special or local Act to
which the provisions of Parts II and III of the Limitation Act, 1908, do not apply and in
which certified copies of such decrees or orders have not been granted within the time
prescribed for preferring an appeal, the appellate Court may admit the memorandum of
appeal subject to the production of the copy of the decree or order appealed from within
such time as may be fixed by the Court." (5-4-1961).
Rajasthan
Add the following proviso to rule 1 -
"Provided that when the decree appealed from is a final decree in a partition suit, the appellate Court may
dispense with the production of the copy of the decree if the appellant files a certified copy of the
judgment appealed against.
2.Grounds which may be taken in appeal: The appellant shall not, except by leave of the Court, urge or
be heard in support of any ground of objection not set forth in the memorandum of appeal, but the
Appellate Court, in deciding the appeal, shall not be confined to the grounds of objections set forth in the
memorandum of appeal or taken by leave of the Court under this rule:
Provided that the Court shall not rest its decision on any other ground unless the party who may be
affected thereby has had a sufficient opportunity of contesting the case on that ground.
3.Rejection or amendment of memorandum: (1) Where the memorandum of appeal is not drawn up in
the manner hereinbefore prescribed, it may be rejected, or be returned to the appellant for the purpose of
being amended within a time to be fixed by the Court or be amended then and there.
(2) Where the Court rejects any memorandum, it shall record the reasons for such rejection.
(3) Where a memorandum of appeal is amended, the Judge, or such officer as he appoints in this behalf,
shall sign or initial the amendment.

Allahabad
For sub-rule (1) substitute the following: -
"3. (1) Where the memorandum of appeal is not drawn up in the manner in hereinbefore prescribed, or
accompanied by the copies mentioned in rule 1 (1), it may be rejected, or where the memorandum of
appeal is not drawn up in the manner prescribed, it may be returned to the appellant for the purpose of
being amended within a time to be fixed by the Court or be amendment then and there."
(Notification No. 2058/35 (a); 17-6-1916)
1[3A.Application for condonation of delay: (1) When an appeal is presented after the expiry of the
period of limitation specified therefor, it shall be accompanied by an application supported by affidavit
setting forth the facts on which the appellant relies to satisfy the Court that he had sufficient cause for not
preferring the appeal within such period.
(2) If the Court sees no reason to reject the application without the issue of a notice to the respondent,
notice thereof shall be issued to the respondent and the matter shall be finally decided by the Court
before it proceeds to deal with the appeal under rule 11 or rule 13, as the case may be.
(3) Where an application has been made under sub-rule (1), the Court shall not make an order for the
stay of execution of the decree against which the appeal is proposed to be filed so long as the Court does
not, after hearing under rule 11, (decide to hear the appeal.]
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 12 1977)
4.One of several plaintiffs or defendants may obtain reversal of whole decree where it proceeds
on ground common to all: Where there are more plaintiffs or more defendants than one in a suit, and
the decree appealed from proceeds on any ground common to all the plaintiffs or to all the defendants,
any one of the plaintiffs or of the defendants may appeal from the whole decree, and thereupon the
Appellate Court may reverse or vary the decree in favour of all the plaintiffs or defendants, as the case
may be.
Stay of proceedings and of execution
5.Stay by Appellate Court: (1) An appeal shall not operate as a stay of proceedings under a decree or
order appealed from except so far as the Appellate Court may order, nor shall execution of a decree be
stayed by reason only of an appeal having been preferred from the decree; but the Appellate Court may
for sufficient cause order stay of execution of such decree.
1 [Explanation: - An order by the Appellate Court for the stay of execution of the decree shall be effective
from the date of the communication of such order to the Court of first instance, but an affidavit sworn by
the appellant, based on his personal knowledge, stating that an order for the stay of execution of the
decree has been made by the Appellate Court shall, pending the receipt from the Appellate Court of the
order for the stay of execution or any order to the contrary, be acted upon by the Court of first instance.]
(2) Stay by Court which passed the decree: Where an application is made for slay of execution of an
appealable decree before the expiration of the time allowed for appealing therefrom, the Court which
passed the decree may on sufficient cause being shown order the execution to be stayed.
(3) No order for stay of execution shall be made under sub-rule (1) or sub-rule (2) unless the Court
making it is satisfied -
(a) that substantial loss may result to the party applying for stay of execution unless the
order is made;
(b) that the application has been made without unreasonable delay, and (c) that security
has been given by the applicant for the due performance of such decree or order as may
ultimately be binding upon him.
(4) 2 [Subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3)], the Court may make an ex parte order for stay of
execution pending the hearing of the application.
2 [(5) Notwithstanding anything contained in the foregoing sub-rules, where the appellant fails to make the
deposit or furnish the security specified in sub-rule (3) of rule 1, the Court shall not make an order staying
the execution of the decree]
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the words, figure and brackets "Notwithstanding anything contained in
sub-rule (3)," by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
Section 87, (w. e. f. 12 1977)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
For the words "but the appellate Court may such decree" at the end of sub-rule (1) substitute "but the
appellate Court may subject to sub-rule (3) of rule 6 of this Order, for sufficient cause order stay of
execution of such decree"
(Notification No 6874-G, 5-10-1948)
Karnataka
At the end of sub-rule (1) add the following: -
''and may, when the appeal is against a preliminary decree, slay the making of a final
decree in pursuance of the said preliminary decree or the execution of any such final
decree if already made or when made or slay all or any of the further proceedings to be
taken pursuant to such preliminary decree.
Nothing herein contained shall affect or limit the inherent power of the Court to slay other
proceedings either before it or any Court subordinate to it in appropriate cases."
(Notification No. ROC 2296/59; 5-11. 1959)
Kerala
(a) At the end of sub-rule (1) add words as in Madras.
(b) Insert the following proviso to sub-rule (3): -
"Provided that in the case of decree charging immovable properties the appellate Court
may in its discretion dispense with such security in whole or in part."
Madras
Sub-rule (1) has been substituted by another rule which contains only the following addition at the end of
the sub-rule (1): -
"and may, when the appeal is against a preliminary decree stay the making of a final
decree in pursuance of the preliminary decree or the execution of any such final decree,
if already made."
(P Dis. No. 164 of 1932)
6.Security in case of order for execution of decree appealed from: (1) Where an order is made for
the execution of a decree from which an appeal is pending, the Court which passed the decree shall, on
sufficient cause being shown by the appellant, require security to be taken for the restitution of any
property which may be or has been taken in execution of the decree or for the payment of the value of
such property and for the due performance of the decree or order of the Appellate Court, or the Appellate
Court may for like cause direct the Court which passed the decree to take such security.
(2) Where an order has been made for the sale of immovable property in execution of a decree, and an
appeal is pending from such decree, the sale shall, on the application of the judgment-debtor to the Court
which made the order, be stayed on such terms as to giving security or otherwise as the Court thinks fit
until the appeal is disposed of.
Calcutta
After sub-rule (2) of the rule add the following new sub-rule (3):
"(3) Where no such application has been presented to the Court which made the order as
application for slay of the sale shall not be entertained by the appellate court." [5-10-
1948].
1 [7.No security to be required from the Government or a public officer in certain cases: 1 [*****]
____________________
1. Repealed by the A. O. 1937.

8.Exercise of powers in appeal from order made in execution of decree: The powers conferred by
rules 5 and 6 shall be exercisable where an appeal may be or has been preferred not from the decree but
from an order made in execution of such decree.
Procedure on admission of appeal
1 [9.Registry of memorandum of appeal: (1) The Court from whose decree an appeal lies shall
entertain the memorandum of appeal and shall endorse thereon the date of presentation and shall
register the appeal in a book of appeal kept for that purpose.
(2) Such book shall be called the register of appeal.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original Rule 9 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1999 (46 of 1999) Section 31 (ii).
10.Appellate Court may require appellant to furnish security for costs: (1) The Appellate Court may,
in its discretion, either before the respondent is called upon to appear and answer or afterwards on the
application of the respondent, demand from the appellant security for the costs of the appeal, or of the
original suit, or of both:
Where appellant resides out of India: Provided that the Court shall demand such security in all cases in
which the appellant is residing out of 1 [India], and is not possessed of any sufficient immovable property
within 1 [India] other than the property (if any) to which the appeal relates.
(2) Where such security is not furnished within such time as the Court orders, the Court shall reject the
appeal.
____________________
Act, 1951 (2 of 1951). Section 3.
Allahabad
In the Proviso to sub-rule (1) for the word "India" occurring for the second time substitute "the State".
(Notification No. 43/vii-d-29 of 1-6-1957)
11.Power to dismiss appeal without sending notice to Lower Court: 1[(1) The Appellate Court after
fixing a day for hearing the appellant or his pleader and hearing him accordingly if he appears on that day
may dismiss the appeal.]
(2) If on the day fixed or any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned the appellant does not
appear when the appeal is called on for hearing, the Court may make an order that the appeal be
dismissed.
(3) The dismissal of an appeal under this rule shall be notified to the Court from whose decree the appeal
is preferred.
2[(4) Where an Appellate Court, not being the High Court, dismisses an appeal under sub-rule (1), it shall
deliver a judgment, recording in brief its grounds for doing so, and a decree shall be drawn up in
accordance with the judgment.]
____________________
1st July 2002.
87 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
1 [11A.Time within which hearing under Rule 11 should be concluded: Every appeal shall be heard
under rule 11 as expeditiously as possible and endeavour shall be made to conclude such hearing within
sixty days from the date on which the memorandum of appeal is filed.]
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
12.Day for hearing appeal: (1) Unless the Appellate Court dismisses the appeal under rule 11, it shall fix
a day for hearing the appeal.
1 [(2) Such day shall be fixed with reference to the current business of the Court.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the original Sub-rule (2) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
Act, 1999 (46 of 1999) w.e.f 1st July 2002.
13.Appellate Court to give notice to Court whose decree appealed from: 1 [*****]
____________________
July 2002.
14.Publication and service of notice of day for hearing appeal: (1) Notice of the day fixed under rule
12 shall be affixed in the Appellate Court-house, and a like notice shall be sent by the Appellate Court to
the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, and shall be served on the respondent or on his
pleader in the Appellate Court in the manner provided for the service on a defendant of a summons to
appear and answer; and all the provisions applicable to such summons, and to proceedings with
reference to the service thereof, shall apply to the service of such notice.
(2) Appellate Court may itself cause notice to be served: Instead of sending the notice to the Court
from whose decree the appeal is preferred, the Appellate Court may itself cause the notice to be served
on the respondent or his pleader under the provisions above referred to.
1[(3) The notice to be served on the respondent shall be accompanied by a copy of the memorandum of
appeal.
(4) Notwithstanding anything to the contrary contained in sub-rule (1), it shall not be necessary to serve
notice of any proceeding incidental to an appeal on any respondent other than a person impleaded for the
first time in the Appellate Court, unless he has appeared and filed an address for the service in the Court
of first instance or has appeared in the appeal.
(5) Nothing in sub-rule (4) shall bar the respondent referred to in the appeal from defending it.]
____________________
87 (w. e. 1. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
In rule 14 in sub-rule (1), for the words "on his pleader in Appellate, Court" substitute the following: - "or
on his pleader competent to service the notice on his behalf."
Andhra Pradesh
Add the following proviso to sub-rule 1:
"Provided that the appellate court may dispense with service of notice on respondents,
who have remained absent, against whom the suit has proceeded ex-parte in the Court
from whose decree the appeal is preferred or who have been declared absent by the said
Court."
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Kerala
"14A. Substitution of letter for notice: (i) The Court may, notwithstanding anything
hereinbefore contained, substitute for notice a letter signed by the Judge or such officer
as he may appoint in this behalf, where the respondent is the Presiding Officer of a
House of Parliament or of a State Legislature or the Chairman of a Committee thereof or,
in the opinion of the Court of a rank entitling him to such mark of consideration.
Karnataka
Same as that of Andhra Pradesh.
Madras
Insert the following as a proviso to sub-rule (1): -
"Provided that the appellate court may dispense with service of notice on respondent who
have remained absent, against whom the suit has proceeded ex-parte in the Court from
whose decree the appeal is preferred or who have been declared absent by the said
Court."
(2) A letter substituted under sub-rule (1) shall contain all the particulars required to be slated in a notice
and, subject to the provisions of sub-rule (3), shall be treated in all respects as a notice.
(3) A letter so substituted may be sent to the respondent by post or by a special messenger selected by
the Court or in any other manner which the Court thinks fit, and where the respondent has an agent
empowered to accept service, the letter may be delivered or sent to such agent."
(Notification No. B1-9327/61: 20-6-1963)
Orissa
(i) Add the following as sub-rule (3): -
"(3) Where are passing of an ex parte interlocutory order has in the opinion of the Court,
the effect of causing delay in any proceeding pending in a subordinate Court, notice shall
issue simultaneously both to the respondent and to his pleader in the said proceeding in
the subordinate Court fixing a short date for return of the service. If the pleader has been
served with the notice but the notice of the respondent in returned unserved and no
appearance is made on his behalf the appellate Court may in its discretion declare the
service on the pleader to be sufficient service on the respondent and shall intimate the
same to the respondent by registered post at the cost of the appellant".
(Notification No. 57-R-X-7/52; 10-7-1954)
Punjab
Insert the following as sub-rules (4) and (5): -
"(4) Where the respondent or any of the respondents has migrated to Pakistan and he
cannot be served in the ordinary way, if the appeal has arisen out of a suit to obtain relief
respecting, or compensation for wrong to, immovable property, the notice shall be served
on the Custodian of Evacuee Property. Punjab or Delhi, as the case may be. In all other
cases, the notice shall be served on such Custodian and a copy of the notice shall be
sent, by registered post, to the Secretary-General to the Pakistan Government.
(5) The provisions of sub-rule (4) shall mutatis mutandis apply to appellants, who have
migrated 10 Pakistan and who cannot be served in the ordinary way."
(Notification No. 19-Genl/XI-Y; 3-2-1950)
15.Contents of notice: 1 [*****]
____________________
July 2002.
Bombay
"15A. Dismissal for want of prosecution: Where after the admission of an appeal the
rules or the special directions of the Court require the appellant to take any steps in the
prosecution of the appeal before a fixed date and where after due notice intimating the
steps to be taken the appellant fails to take such steps within the time prescribed by the
rules or allowed by the Court, the Court may direct the appeal to be dismissed for want of
prosecution or may pass such other order as it thinks fit." (1-11-1966).
Madhya Pradesh
"15A. Failure to lake necessary sups after admission of an appeal in the High
Court: Where, after admission of an appeal in the High Court, the Rules of the High
Court require the appellant to take any steps in the prosecution of the appeal [before a
fixed date, and where, after due service of a notice intimating the steps to be taken and
the date before which they must be taken, the appellant fails to take such steps within the
prescribed time], the Court may direct the appeal to be dismissed for want of prosecution
or may pass such other order as it thinks fit". (16-9-1960)
Procedure on hearing
16.Right to begin: (1) On the day fixed, or on any other day to which the hearing may be adjourned, the
appellant shall be heard in support of the appeal.
(2) The Court shall then, if it does not dismiss the appeal at once, hear the respondent against the appeal,
and in such case the appellant shall be entitled to reply.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1), for "On the day fixed…………be adjourned" substitute "When the appeal is called on for
hearing".
17.Dismissal of appeal for appellants' default: (1) Where on the day fixed, or on any other day to
which the hearing may be adjourned, the appellant does not appear when the appeal is called on for
hearing, the Court may make an order that the appeal be dismissed.
1[Explanation; - Nothing in this sub-rule shall be construed as empowering the Court to dismiss the
appeal on the merits.]
(2) Hearing appeal exports: - Where the appellant appears and the respondent does not appear, the
appeal shall be heard ex parte.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) delete the words "on the day fixed……………may be adjourned."
(Notification No. 14186/VIId-147: 22-12-1951)
18.Dismissal of appeal where notice not served in consequence of appellant's failure to deposit
costs: 1 [*****]
____________________
July 2002.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) delete the words "on the day fixed………………may be adjourned."
(Notification No. 14186/VIId. l47; 22-12-1951)
19.Re-admission of appeal dismissed for default: Where an appeal is dismissed under rule II, sub-rule
(2) or rule 17 1[*****], the appellant may apply to the Appellate Court for the re-admission of the appeal;
and, where it if proved that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal
was called on for hearing or from depositing the sum so required, the Court shall re-admit the appeal on
such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit.
____________________
1. The words and figures "or rule 18" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
Bombay
(i) After "sub-rule (2)" insert "or rule 15A."
(ii) after "hearing" insert "or in taking the necessary steps in the prosecution of the appeal".
Delhi
Gujarat
Himachal Pradesh
Karnataka
Kerala
Madras
Re-number rule 19 in order 41 as rule 19 (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) The provisions of section 5, Limitation Act, 1908, shall apply to applications under
sub-rule 1."
Madhya Pradesh
After "sub-rule (2)", insert "or rule 15-A".
(Notification No. 3409; 29-6-1943).
Punjab
20.Power to adjourn hearing and direct persons appearing interested to be made respondents: 1
[(1)] Where it appeals to the Court at the hearing that any person who was a party to the suit in the Court
from whose decree the appeal is preferred, but who has not been made a party to the appeal, is
interested in the result of the appeal, the Court may adjourn the hearing to a future day to be Fixed by the
Court and direct that such person be made a respondent.
2 [(2) No respondent shall be added under this rule, after the expiry of the period of limitation for appeal,
unless the Court, for reasons to be recorded, allows that to be done, on such terms as to costs as it thinks
fit.]
____________________
1. Rule 20 re-numbered w sub-rule (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 87 (w. e. f. 1 -2-1977).
2. Inserted by Act of 1976, Section 87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
21.Re-hearing on application of respondent against whom ex parte decree made: Where an appeal
is heard ex parte and judgment is pronounced against the respondent, he may apply to the Appellate
Court to re-hear the appeal; and, if he satisfies the Court that the notice was not duly served or that he
was prevented by sufficient cause from appearing when the appeal was called on for hearing, the Court
shall re-hear the appeal on such terms as to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit to impose upon him.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as by the Madhya Pradesh High Court.
Gujarat
Same as by the Madhya Pradesh High Court. [17-8-1961].
Karnataka
Kerala
Madhya Pradesh
Re-number the existing Rule 21 (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) The provision of section 5 of the India Limitation Act, IX of 1908 (now section 5 Indian
Limitation Act, 1963) shall apply to applications under sub-rule (1)." [16-9-1960].
Madras
Same as by the Madhya Pradesh High Court.
Orissa
22.Upon hearing respondent may object to decree as if he had preferred a separate appeal: (1) Any
respondent, though he may not have appealed from any part of the decree, may not only support the
decree 1 [but may also state that the finding against him in the Court below in respect of any issue ought
to have been in His favour; and may also take any cross-objection] to the decree which he could have
taken by way of appeal:
Provided he has filed such objection in the Appellant Court within one month from the date of service on
him or his pleader of notice of the day fixed for hearing the appeal, or within such further time as the
Appellate Court may see fit to allow.
2 [Explanation: - A respondent aggrieved by a finding of the Court in the judgment on which the decree
appealed against is based may, under this rule, file cross-objection in respect of the decree in so far as it
is based on that finding, notwithstanding that by reason of the decision of the Court on any other finding
which is sufficient for the decision of the suit, the decree, is, wholly or in part, in favour of that
respondent.]
(2) Form of objection and provisions applicable thereto-Such cross-objection shall be in the form of a
memorandum, and the provisions of rule 1, so far as they relate to the form and contents of the
memorandum of appeal, shall apply thereto.
(3) 3 [*****]
(4) Where, in any case in which any respondent has under this rule filed a memorandum of objection, the
original appeal is withdrawn or is dismissed for default, the objection so filed may nevertheless be heard
and determined after such notice to the other parties as the Court thinks fit.
(5) The provisions relating to appeals by indigent persons shall, so far as they can be made applicable,
apply to an objection under this rule.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "on any of the grounds decided against him in the Court
below, but take any cross-objection" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1976 (104 of 1976), Section 87, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
July 2002.
23.Remand of case by Appellate Court: Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred
has disposed of the suit upon a preliminary point and the decree is reversed in appeal, the Appellate
Court may, if it thinks fit, by order remand the case, and may further direct what issue or issues shall be
tried in the case so remanded, and shall send a copy of its judgment and order to the Court from whose
decree the appeal is preferred, which directions to re-admit the suit under its original number in the
register of civil suits, and proceed to determine the suit; and the evidence (if any) recorded during the
original trial shall, subject all just exceptions, be evidence during the trial after remand.
Allahabad
In rule 23, after the words "and the decree reversed in appeal" insert the following words, namely, "or
where the Appellate Court while reversing or setting aside the decree under appeal considers it
necessary in the interest of justice to remand the case, it".
And delete the words "the Appellate Court" occurring thereafter and delete also the words "if it thinks fit"
occurring after the word "may" (1-6-1957).
Andhra Pradesh
Karnataka

"Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred has disposed of the suit
upon a preliminary point and the decree is reversed in appeal, or where the Appellate
Court in reversing or selling aside the decree under appeal considers it necessary in the
interests of Justice to remand the case, the Appellate Court may by order remand the
case, and may further direct what issue or issues shall be tried in the case so remanded
and whether any further evidence shall or shall not be taken after remand, and shall send
a copy of its judgment or order to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred,
with directions to re-admit the suit under its original number in the register of civil suits,
and proceed to determine the suit; the evidence, if any, recorded during the original trial
shall subject to all just exceptions, be evidence during the trial after remand." (5-11-
1959).
Kerala
Same as that of Madras (9-6-1959).
Madras
(a) After the words "the decree is reversed in appeal" insert the words "or where the Appellate Court, in
reversing or setting aside the decree under appeal considers it necessary in the interests of justice to
remand the case", and
(b) delete the words "if it think fit" occurring after the words "the appellate Court may".
Rajasthan
For rule 23, the following rule shall be substituted, namely: -
"23. Remand of case by Appellate Court: Where the Court from whose decree an
appeal is preferred has disposed of the suit on a preliminary point and the decree is
reversed in appeal, or where the appellate Court while reversing or setting aside the
decree under appeal, considers it necessary in the interests of justice to remand the
case, it may by order remand the case, and may further direct what issue or issues shall
be tried in the case so remanded, and shall send a copy of its judgment and order to the
Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, with direction to re-admit the suit under
its original number in the register of civil suits, and proceed to determine the suit; and the
evidence, if any, recorded during the original trial shall, subject to all just exceptions, be
evidence during the trial after remand."
(No. 8, S. R. O. Jodhpur, 23-12-1964).
1 [23A.Remand in other cases: Where the Court from whose decree an appeal is preferred has
disposed of the case otherwise than on a preliminary point, and the decree is reversed in appeal and a re-
trial is considered necessary, the Appellate Court shall have the same powers as it has under rule 23.]
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
24.Where evidence on record sufficient Appellate Court may determine case Finally: Where the
evidence upon the record is sufficient to enable the Appellate Court to pronounce judgment, the Appellate
Court may, after resettling the issues, if necessary, finally determine the suit, notwithstanding that the
judgment of the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has proceeded wholly upon some
ground other than that on which the Appellate Court proceeds.
25.Where Appellate Court may frame issues and refer them for trial to Court whose decree
appealed from: Where the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted to frame or try
any issue, or to determine any question of fact, which appears to the Appellate Court essential to the right
decision of the suit upon the merits, the Appellate Court may, if necessary, frame issues, and refer the
same for trial to the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, and in such case shall direct such
Court to take the additional evidence required;
and such Court shall proceed to try such issues, and shall return the evidence to the Appellate Court
together with its findings thereon and the reasons therefor 1 [within such time as may be fixed by the
Appellate Court or extended by it from time to time].
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
26.Findings and evidence to be pit on record - Objections to finding: (1) Such evidence and findings
shall form part of the record in the suit; and either party may, within a time to be fixed by the Appellate
Court, present a memorandum of objections to any finding.
(2) Determination of appeal: After the expiration of the period so fixed for presenting such memorandum
the Appellate Court shall proceed to determine the appeal.
1 [26A.Order of remand to mention date of next hearing: Where the Appellate Court remands a case
under rule 23 or rule 23A, or frames issues and refers them for trial under rule 25, it shall fix a date for the
appearance of the parties before the Court from whose decree the appeal was preferred for the purpose
of receiving the directions of that Court as to further proceedings in the suit]
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
27.Production of additional evidence in Appellate Court: (1) The parties to an appeal shall not be
entitled to produce additional evidence, whether oral or documentary, in the Appellate Court. But if -
(a) the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has refused to admit evidence which ought to
have been admitted, or
1 [(aa) the party seeking to produce additional evidence, establishes that notwithstanding the exercise of
due diligence, such evidence was not within his knowledge or could not, after the exercise of due
diligence, be produced by him at the time when the decree appealed against was passed, or]
(b) the Appellate Court requires any document to be produced or any witness to be examined to enable it
to pronounce judgment, or for any other substantial cause,
the Appellate Court may allow such evidence or document to be produced, or witness to be examined.
(2) Wherever additional evidence is allowed U) be produced by an Appellate Court, the Court shall record
the reason for its admission.
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
28.Mode of taking additional evidence: Wherever additional evidence is allowed to be produced, the
Appellate Court may either take such evidence, or direct the court from whose decree the appeal is
preferred, or any other subordinate court, to take such evidence and to send it when taken to the
Appellate Court.
29.Points to be defined and recorded: Where additional evidence is directed or allowed to be taken, the
Appellate Court shall specify the points to which the evidence is to be confined, and record on its
proceedings the points so specified. Judgment in appeal
30.Judgment when and where pronounced: 1 [(1)] The Appellate Court, after hearing the parties or
their pleaders and referring to any part of the proceedings, whether on appeal or in the court from whose
decree the appeal is preferred, to which reference may be considered necessary, shall pronounce
judgment in open court, either at once or on some future day of which notice shall be given to the parties
or their pleaders.
2 [(2) Where a written judgment is to be pronounced, it shall be sufficient if the points for determination,
the decision thereon and the final order passed in the appeal are read out and it shall not be necessary
for the Court to read out the whole judgment, but a copy of the whole judgment shall be made available
for the perusal of the parties or their pleaders immediately after the judgment is pronounced.]
____________________
1. Rule 30 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) of the rule by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), Section 87 (w. e. f. 1-2 1977).
87, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
31.Contents, date and signature of judgment: The judgment of the Appellate Court shall be in writing
and shall state -
(a) the points for determination;
(b) the decision thereon;
(c) the reasons for the decision; and
(d) where the decree appealed from is reversed or varied, the relief to which the appellant is entitled,
and shall at the time that it is pronounced be signed and dated by the Judge or by the Judges concurring
therein.
Allahabad
At the end of rule 31 substitute a semicolon for the full stop and add the following: -
"Provided that where the Presiding Judge pronounces his judgment by dictation to a short-hand writer in
open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be deemed
necessary, be signed by the Judge and shall bear the date of its pronouncement."
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
At the end of rule 31 substitute a colon for full stop and add the proviso: -
"Provided that where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in

open Court the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after making such
corrections therein as may be necessary, be signed by the Judge or the Judges
concerned and shall bear the date of its pronouncement." (1-10-1983).
Gujarat
Karnataka
"Provided that where the Presiding Judge is specially empowered by the High Court to pronounce his
judgments by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court, the transcript of the judgment so pronounced
shall after such revision as may be deemed necessary be signed by the Judge."
Kerala
Renumber Rule 31 as sub-rule
(1) and add the following sub-rules (2) and (3): -
"(2) In cases where a judgment is not written by the Judge in his own hand, but dictated
and taken down verbatim by another person, each page of the judgment shall be initialled
by him.
(3) Where the judgment is pronounced by dictation to a shorthand writer in open Court,
the transcript of the judgment so pronounced shall, after such revision as may be
deemed necessary, be sighed by the Judge."
Madras
Rule 31 has been substituted by another rule which contains the following change in the existing rule: -
For the sentence "and shall at the time…………………therein" at the end of the rule substitute "and shall
bear the date on which it is pronounced and shall be signed by the Judge or the Judges concurring
therein:
Provided that, where the Presiding Judge is specially empowered by the High Court to pronounce his
judgment by dictation to a shorthand-writer in open Court the transcript of the Judgment so pronounced
shall, after such revision as may be deemed necessary, be signed by the Judge."
(GO No. 1852-Home (Judl.), of 4-9-1917)
Orissa
Same as in Allahabad. (21-9-1960).
Patna
Same as in Allahabad inserting after the words "signed by the Judge" the words "or by Judges concurring
therein".
Rajasthan
Renumber the rule as sub-rule (1) and insert the following sub-rule (2) and (3): -
"(2) Same as sub-rule (3) of Kerala with addition at the end of the words "and shall bear the date of
pronouncement".
(3) Same as sub-rule (2) of Kerala.
32.What judgment may direct: The judgment may be for confirming, varying or reversing the decree
from which the appeal is preferred, or, if the parties to the appeal agree as to the form which the decree in
appeal shall take, or as to the order to be made in appeal, the Appellate Court may pass a decree or
make an order accordingly.
33.Power of Court of appeal: The Appellate Court shall have power to pass any decree and make any
order which ought to have been passed or made and to pass or make such further or other decree or
order as the case may require, and this power may be exercised by the Court notwithstanding that the
appeal is as to part only of the decree and may be exercised in favour of all or any of the respondents or
parties, although such respondents or parties may not have filed any appeal or objection 1[and may,
where there have been decrees in cross-suits or where two or more decrees are passed in one suit, be
exercised in respect of all or any of the decrees, although an appeal may not have been filed against such
decrees]:
2[Provided that the Appellate Court shall not make any order under section 35A, in pursuance of any
objection on which the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred has omitted or refused to make
such order.]
____________________
87 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Inserted by the Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1922 (9 of 1922), Section 4, which
under Section 1 (2) thereof, may be brought into force in any State by the State
Government on any specified date. The Act has been brought into force in Bombay,
Bengal, U P., Punjab, Bihar, C. P. Assam, Orissa and Tamil Nadu.
Illustration
A claims a sum of money as due to him from X or Y, and in a suit against both obtains a decree against
X. X, appeals and A and Y are respondents. The Appellate Court decides in favour of X. It has power to
pass a decree against K.
34.Dissent to be recorded: Where the appeal is heard by more judges than one, any judge dissenting
from the judgment of the Court shall state in writing the decision or order which he thinks should be
passed on the appeal, and he may state his reasons for the same.
Decree in appeal
1 [35.Date and contents of decree: (1) The decree of the Appellate Court shall bear date the day on
which the judgment was pronounced.
(2) The decree shall contain the number of the appeal, the names and descriptions of the appellant and
respondent, and a clear specification of the relief granted or other adjudication made.
sec the Oudh Courts Act, 1925 (U. P. 4 of 1925), Section 16 (3).
(3) There decree shall also state the amount of costs incurred in the appeal, and by whom, or out of what
property, and in what proportions such costs and the costs in the suit are to be paid.
(4) The decree shall be signed and dated by the Judge or Judges who passed it:
Judge dissenting from Judgment need not sign decree: Provided that where there are more Judges
than one and there is a difference of opinion among them, it shall not be necessary for any Judge
dissenting from the judgment of the Court to sign the decree.
____________________
1. This rule is not applicable to the Chief Court of Oudh in the exercise of its appellate
Jurisdiction;
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Bombay
In sub-rule (2) after the word "respondent" insert "their registered address" (1-10-1983).
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Kerala
(i) Delete full stop at the end of sub-rule (2) and add "in appeal as also in the decree appealed from."
(ii) To sub-rule (4) add the following proviso: -
"Provided that the provisions of the sub-rule shall not apply to decrees passed by the High Court."
Madras
In sub-rule (2) after the word "respondent." insert "their addresses for service".
(ROC No. 3299 B-I of 29-1-1930)
Punjab
Add the following further proviso at the end: -
"Provided also in the case of the High Court that the Registrar, or such other officer as
may be in charge of the Judicial Department from time to time, shall sign the decree on
behalf of the Judge or Judges who passed it; but that such Registrar, or such officer,
shall not sign such decree on behalf of a dissenting Judge."
(Notification No. 20-R-XI-Y-I of 29-1-1937)
36.Copies of Judgment and decree to be furnished to parties: Certified copies of the judgment and
decree in appeal shall be furnished to the parties on application to the Appellate Court and at their
expense.
37.Certified copy of decree to be sent to Court whose decree appealed from: A copy of the judgment
and of the decree, certified by the Appellate Court or such officer as it appoints in this behalf, shall be sent
to the Court which passed the decree appealed from and shall be filed with the original proceedings in the
suit, and an entry of the judgment of the Appellate Court shall be made in the register of civil suits.
Allahabad
(i) Delete the words "and shall be filed with the original proceedings in the suit" and add a new para as
below:
"Where the Appellate Court is the High Court the copies aforesaid shall be filed with the
original proceedings in the Court."
(ii) Add the following new rule 38: -

"38. (1)[*****]
(2) Every memorandum of appeal shall state the registered addresses for service given
by the opposite parties in the Court below, and notices and processes shall issue from
the appellate Court to such addresses".
(Notification No. 1464135 (a) -5 (4) of 1-6-1918)
Bombay
Add the following as new rule 38: -
"38. Registered address to hold good during appellate proceedings: -
[*****] (1)
(2) Every memorandum of appeal shall state the registered address given by the
opposite parties in the Court below, and notices and processes shall issue from the
Appellate Court to such addresses".
Gujarat
Add rule 38 which is same as sub-rule (2) of Bombay with substitution of the words "registered address"
by the words "addresses for service."
Orissa
Same as in Patna.
Patna
Add the following as new rule 38: -
"38. (1) [*****]
(2) Every memorandum of appeal shall state the addresses for service given by the
opposite parties in the Court below, and notices and processes shall issue from the
Appellate Court to such addresses".
Allahabad
After Order XLI insert the following as Order XLI-A: -
"ORDER XLI A
APPEALS FROM ORIGINAL DECREES IN THE HIGH COURT
(1) Extent: The roles contained in this Order shall apply to appeals in the High Court notwithstanding
anything to the contrary contained in Order XLI or any other Order and the rules contained in Order XLI
shall be deemed to have been modified or repealed in their application to such appeals to the extent of
their inconsistency or repugnancy or as indicated herein.
(2) Service of notice on pleader: If a patty appears by a pleader all notices to him shall be served upon
such pleader, unless the Court directs otherwise.
(3) Hearing appear under rule 11 or Order XLI on date of presentation: Where a memorandum of
appeal is admitted on presentation the Court may, if it deems fit, proceed to hear the appeal under rule 11
or Order XLI on the date of which it is presented.
(4) Day for appearance of respondent: Unless the appeal is dismissed under rule 11 of Order XLI a day
shall be fixed for the appearance of the respondent and notice thereof shall be given to him. The notice
shall call upon him to enter appearance on or before the day so fixed and answer the appeal and inform
him that the appeal shall be heard on such day thereafter as may be subsequently notified.
(5) Mode of entering appearance: The respondent shall enter appearance by filing a memorandum of
appearance in such form as may be prescribed by the Court.
(6) Notice of day for hearing appeal: Notice of the day fixed for the hearing of the appeal shall be given
by making an entry thereof in the day's cause list of the Court for that day and no other notice to the
parties shall be necessary.
(7) Application of rules 14 and 15 of Order XLI: Rules 14 and 15 of Order XLI shall not apply in so far
as they may be inconsistent with the rules of the Court regarding the nature, service or publication of
notices.
(8) Amendment of rules 16. 17 and 18 of Order XLI: The following amendments shall be deemed to
have been made in Order XLI, namely: -
"[The Amendments to the rules have been incorporated in the rules themselves ]."
(9) Dismissal of appeal for default: Where default is made is compliance with any rules of the Court
which provide for the dismissal of an appeal for such default, the Court may dismiss the appeal.
(10) Upon hearing, respondent may object to decree as if he had preferred separate appeal: Any
respondent, though he may not have appealed from any part of the decree, may not only support the
decree on any of the grounds decided against him in the Court below, but take any cross-objection to the
decree which he could have taken by way of appeal, provided he has filed such objection within one
month from the day fixed for his appearance in the notice served upon him in accordance with rule 4 or
within such further time as the Court may deem fit to allow.
(11) Application of rule 31 of Order XLI: Rule 31 of Order XLI shall not apply when the Court dismisses
an appeal under rule 11 of that Order.
Andhra Pradesh
"(i) Insert Order XLI-A rules 1 to 14 which are same as in Madras except rule 11 which is as below: -
"11. Cost of application and of adjournment: When costs are warded, unless the Court
otherwise orders, the costs of a party appearing upon any application before the registrar
of the Court shall be Rs. 15, and the costs of appearing when the appeal is in the daily
cause list for final hearing and is adjourned shall be Rs. 30. At the request of any party
the registrar shall cause the order to be drawn up and the costs to be inserted therein."
(ii) Insert Order XLI-8 as in Madras.
Karnataka
After Order XLI insert the following as Order XLI A: -
"ORDER XLI-A
APPEALS TO THE HIGH COURT FROM ORIGINAL DECREES OF SUBORDINATE COURTS
1. Rules contained in Order XLI shall apply to appeals in the High Court of Mysore with the modifications
contained in this Order.
2. Where the memorandum of appeal is presented through an Advocate the memorandum shall state his
address for service within the City of Bangalore and such address shall be the address for service of the
appellant for all notices and processes issued in or in connection with the appeal or any Interlocutory
Application in the appeal.
3. When any notice issued in an appeal preferred to the High Court fixes a date on which or a period
within which the parties served with the notice shall enter appearance in the appeal such notice shall be
deemed to be a notice fixing a day for hearing the appeal within the meaning of Rule 12 of Order XLI.
4. The Court may direct that service of a notice of appeal or other notice of process shall be made by
sending the same in a post registered cover prepaid for acknowledgment and addressed to the address
for service of the party to be served which has been filed by him in the lower Court or in the High Court. A
notice sent in accordance with this rule shall be deemed to be served on the day on which it would in
ordinary course of post be delivered to him if the postal cover is not returned within a period of 15 days.
When the cover is actually delivered to the party the postal acknowledgment purporting to contain the
signature of the party may be deemed to be proof of sufficient service of the notice on the party on the
day on which it is actually delivered to him. If the postal cover is returned unserved, any endorsement
purporting to have been made thereon by delivery peon or other employee or officer of the postal
department shall be prima facie evidence of the statements made therein.
5. If any party or his Advocate to whom a memorandum of cross-objections has been tendered has
refused or neglected for three days from the date of such tender to give the acknowledgment mentioned
in Rule 22 (3) of Order XLI the respondent preferring such memorandum of cross-objections may file into
Court an affidavit stating the facts and the Registrar may dispense with service of the copies of the
memorandum.
6. (1) Rule 31 of Order XLI shall not apply to the High Court. If judgment is given orally a shorthand note
thereof shall be taken by a shorthand-writer appointed for the purpose and a transcript made by him shall
be signed or initialled by the Judge or Judges concurring therein after making such corrections as may be
considered necessary.
(2) Sub-rule (4) of Rule 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to the High Court. Decrees of the High Court shall
be signed by the Registrar, Deputy Registrar or Assistant Registrar, as indicated by the Chief Justice.
7. (1) If an appellant or petitioner fails to show due diligence in making all deposits or payments or in
taking all necessary steps as required by the Rules of the HIGH Court in the matter of the preparation of
the paper book of any appeal or petition, the Registrar may in his discretion, and shall, if the maximum
period of extension of the time permissible under sub-rule (9) of Rule 1, Chapter IV has expired, post the
appeal or petition before the appropriate Bench for orders. The Bench may either grant further time for
rectifying the default or omission, or if it thinks fit dismiss the appeal or petition.
(2) Any appeal or petition dismissed under sub-rule (1) may be re-admitted by Court if an application for
readmission is made accompanied by a certificate signed by the Registrar certifying that the default or
omission for which the order of dismissal was passed has been rectified".
Kerala
Insert Order XLI A as follows: -
"ORDER XLI-A
APPEAL TO THE HIGH COURT FROM ORIGINAL DECREES OF SUBORDINATE COURTS
1. Modification in first appeals to High Court: The rules contained in Order XLI shall apply to appeals
in the High Court of Kerala with modifications contained in this order.
2. Same as Madras rule 2 of Or. 41-A.
4. Same as Madras rule 4 of Or. 41-A substituting "the City of Madras" by "the town of Ernakulam".
7. (i) Same as Madras rule 10 of Or. 41-A substituting "dismiss the appeal" for "hear the appeal or dismiss
it" in sub-rule (1).
(ii) After sub-rule (2) add the following as sub-rule (3): -
"(3) When an appeal is dismissed under sub-rule (1), the appellant may apply to the
Court for the readmission of the appeal; and, when the Court is satisfied that there was
sufficient cause for the default, it shall readmit the appeal on such terms as to costs or
otherwise as it thinks fit."
(Notification No. D 1-32897/68. dt 15-1-70).
8. Same as Andhra Pradesh rule 11 of Or. 41-A.
9. Same as Madras rule 12 of Or. 41-A".
Madras
After Order XLI insert the following as Order XLI-A and Order XLI-B: -
"ORDER XLI-A
APPEALS TO THE HIGH COURT FROM ORIGINAL DECREES OF SUBORDINATE COURTS
1. The rules contained in Order XLI shall apply to appeals in the High Court of Judicature at Madras with
the modification contained in this Order.
2. (1) The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by twelve printed copies of the judgment, one of
such copies being a certified copy, the prescribed fees for service of notice of appeal and the receipt of
the accountant of the Court for the sum prescribed by the rules of Court.
(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in rule 22 of Order XLI the period prescribed for entry of
appearance by the respondent and filing by him of Memorandum of Cross-Objections, if any, unless
otherwise ordered, by thirty days from the service of notice upon him.
3. (1) If the respondent intends to appear and defend the appeal he shall within the period specified in the
notice of appeal enter an appearance by filing in Court a memorandum of appearance.
(2) If a respondent fails to enter an appearance within the time and in the manner provided by the sub-
rule above, he shall not be allowed to translate or print any part of the record:
Provided that a respondent may apply be petition for further time, and the Court may thereupon make
such order as it thinks fit. The application shall be supported by evidence to be given on affidavit as to the
reason for the applicant's default, and notice thereof shall be given to the appellant and all parties who
have entered an appearance. Unless otherwise ordered the applicant shall pay the costs of all parties
appearing upon the application.
4. (1) The memorandum of appeal and the memorandum of appearance shall state an address for service
within the City of Madras at which service of any notice, order or process may be made on the party filing
such memorandum.
(2) If a party appears in person, the address for service may be within the local limits of the jurisdiction of
the Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred:
Provided that if such party subsequently appears by a pleader he shall state in the vakalatnama an
address for service within the City of Madras, and shall give notice thereof to each party who has
appeared.
(3) If a party appears by a pleader, his address for service shall be that of his pleader, and all notices to
the party shall be served on his pleader at that address.
5. The Court may direct that service of a notice of appeal or other notice or process shall be made by
sending the same in a registered cover prepaid for acknowledgement and addressed to the addressee for
service of the party to be served which has been filed by him in the lower Court:
Provided that, after a party has given notice of an address for service in accordance with rule 4, service of
any notice or process shall be made at such address.
6. All notices and processes, other than a notice of appeal, shall be sufficiently served if left by a party or
his pleader, or by a person employed by the pleader, or by an officer of the Court, between the hours of
11 AM and 5 PM at the address for service of the party to be served.
7. Notices which may be served by a party or his pleader under rule 6, or which are sent from the officer
of the Registrar, may, unless the Court otherwise directs, be sent by registered post; and the time at
which the notice so posted would be delivered in the ordinary course of post shall be considered as the
time of service thereof and posting thereof and posting thereof shall be a sufficient service.
8. If there are several respondents, and all do not appear by the same pleader, they shall give notice of
appearance to such of the other respondents as appear separately.
9. A list of all cases in which notice is to be issued to the respondent shall be affixed to the Court notice
board after the case has been registered.
10. (1) If upon a case being called on for hearing by the Court, it appears that the record has not been
translated and printed in accordance with the rules of Court, the Court may hear the appeal or dismiss it,
or may adjourn the hearing and direct the party in default to pay costs, or may make such order as it
thinks fit.
(2) If the Court proceeds to hear the appeal, it may refuse to read or refer to any part of the record which
is not included in the printed papers.
11. When costs are awarded, the costs of a party appearing upon any application before the Registrar
shall be Rs. 25. At the request of any party the registrar shall cause the order to be drawn up and the said
costs to be inserted therein. (Amended on 14-11-63).
Memorandum of Objections
12. (1) If the acknowledgment mentioned in rule 22 (3) of Order XLI is not filed, the respondent shall
together with the memorandum of objections file so many copies thereof as there are parties affected
thereby.;
(2) The prescribed fees for service shall be presented together with the memorandum to the Registrar.
13. If any party or the pleader of any party to whom a memorandum of objections has been tendered has
refused or neglected for three days from the date of tender to give the acknowledgement mentioned in
rule 22 (3) of Order XLI, the respondent may file an affidavit stating the facts and the Registrar may
dispense with service of the copies mentioned in rule 12 (1).
14. Rule 31 of Order XLI shall not apply to the High Court. If judgment is given orally a shorthand note
thereof shall be taken by an officer of the Court and a transcript made by him shall be signed or initialled
by the Judge or by the Judges concurring therein after making such corrections as may be considered
necessary.
ORDER XLI-B
LETTERS PATENT APPEALS
1. The rules of Order XLI A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals to the High Court of Madras under
clause 15 of the Letters Patent of the said Court:
Provided that it shall not be necessary to file copies off the judgment and decree appealed from.
2. Notice of the appeal shall be given in manner prescribed by Order XLI A, rule 6, or if the party to be
served has appeared in person in manner prescribed by. rule 5 of the said Order."
(GO No. 2128-Home (Judi) of 18-10-1917)

ORDER XLII
APPEALS FROM APPELLATE DECREES
1.Procedure: The rules of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate decrees.
Allahabad
For rule I substitute the following: -
"1. The rules of Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from
Appellate decrees, subject to the following proviso:
Every memorandum of appeal from an appellate decree shall be accompanied by a copy

of the decree appealed from the unless the Court sees fit to dispense with either or all
them: -
(1) a copy of the judgment on which the said decree is found,
(2) a copy of the judgment of the Court of the first instance, and
(3) a copy of the finding of the civil or the revenue Court, as the case may be, where an
issue was remitted to such Court for decision."
(Notification No. 2058/35 (a) of 17-6-1916; Notification No. 3922/VIId-107 of 14-8-1948; Notification No.
14186/VII-d-147 of 22- 12- 1951)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Calcutta
For Rule 1, substitute the following: -
"1. The Rules of Order 41 shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate
decrees:
Provided that every memorandum of appeal from an appellate decree shall be

accompanied by a copy of the decree appealed from and also (unless the Court sees fit
to dispense within any or all of them), by copies of the judgment on which the said decree
is founded and of the judgment and decree of the Court of first instance.
(Notification No.1750-G- of 15-2-1938)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Gauhati
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Karnataka
Omit Order XLII and substitute the following therefore: -
"1. The Rules contained in Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to
appeals to the High Court of Mysore from appellate decrees with the modifications
contained in this order.
2. The memorandum of appeal shall be accompanied by one certified copy each of the
decree and judgment of the Court of the first instance and one certified copy each of the
decree and judgment of the Appellate Court.
3. If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document a copy of such
document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal, and if such documents is
not in the language of the Court a translation thereof or of a material portion thereof
certified to be a true translation by the appellant's Advocate shall be presented." (5-11-
1959)
Kerala
(i) After "Order XLI" insert "as modified by Order XLI-A".
(Notification No. D1-32897/68 d/-5-l-1970)
(ii) After Rule 1, insert the following Rule: -
"2. Memo to be typed or printed - What to accompany memorandum: (1) The

memorandum of appeal shall be printed or type written and shall be accompanied by a
certified copy of the decree and judgment of the appellate Court and (unless the Court
dispenses therewith) a certified copy of the decree and judgment of the Court of first
instance. (9-6-1959).
(2) Copies of documents to be construed: If any ground of appeal is based upon the
construction of a document, a true copy of such document shall be presented with the
memorandum of appeal."
Madras
For present rule 1 substitute the following rules: -
"1. The rules of Order XLI and Order XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be to appeal to the
High Court of judicature of Madras from Appellate decrees with the modifications
contained in this Order.
2. (1) The memorandum of appeal shall be printed or typewritten and shall be
accompanied by the following papers:-
One certified copy of the decrees of the Court of first instance and of the Appellate Court;
and four printed copies of each of the judgments of the said Courts, one copy of each
judgment being a certified copy.
(2) If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a printed or
typewritten copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal:
Provided that if such document is not in the English language and the appellant appears
by a pleader, an English translation of the document certified by the pleader to be correct
translation shall be presented.
(3) If the appellant fails to comply with this rule, the appeal may be dismissed".
(GO No. 2128-Home (Judi), of 18-10-1917; P Dis- No. 101 of 1943)
Punjab
"2. In addition to the copies specified in Order XLI, rule 1, the memorandum of appeal
shall be accompanied by a copy of the judgment of the Court of first instance, unless the
Appellate Court dispenses therewith."
Rajasthan
Rule 1 substituted which is same as in Allahabad inserting marginal note "Procedure" and omitting "and
order XLI-A".
(30-5-1956)
Kerala
After Order XLII insert the following Order: -
"ORDER XLII A
APPEALS FROM DECREES AND ORDERS OF SINGLE JUDGE TO DIVISION BENCH OF THE HIGH
COURT
Procedure
The Rules of Order XLI and XLI A shall apply so far as may be to appeals from decrees and orders of a
single Judge to a Division Bench." (9-6-1959)
1 [2.Power of Court to direct that the appeal be heard on the question formulated by it: At the time
of making an order under rule 11 of Order XLI for the hearing of a second appeal, the Court shall
formulate the substantial question of law as required by section 100, and in doing so, the Court may direct
that the second appeal be heard on the question so formulated and it shall not be open to the appellant to
urge any other ground in the appeal without the leave of the Court, given in accordance with the provision
of section 100.
3.Application of rule 14 of Order XLI: Reference in sub-rule (4) of rule 14 of Order XLI to the Court of
first instance shall, in the case of an appeal from an appellate decree or order, be construed as a
reference to the Court to which the appeal was preferred from the original decree or order.]
____________________
88 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
ORDER XLIII
APPEALS FROM ORDERS
1.Appeal from orders: An appeal shall lie from the following orders under the provisions of section 104,
namely: -
(a) an order under rule 10 of Order VII returning a plaint to be presented to the proper Court 1 [except
where the procedure specified in rule 10A of Order VII has been followed];
2 [*****]
(c) an order under rule 9 of Order IX rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for an order to set
aside the dismissal of a suit;
(d) an order under rule 13 of Order IX rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for an order to
set aside a decree passed ex parte;
(e) 3 [*****]
(f) an order under rule 21 of Order XI;
(g) 3 [*****]
(h) 3 [*****]
(i) an order under rule 34 of Order XXI on an objection to the draft of a document or of an endorsement;
(j) an order under rule 72 or rule 92 of Order XXI setting aside or refusing to set aside a sale;
4[(ja) an order rejecting an application made under sub-rule (1) of rule 106 of Order XXI, provided that an
order on the original application, that is to say, the application referred to in sub-rule (1) of rule 105 of that
Order is appealable;]
(k) an order under rule 9 of Order XXII refusing to set aside the abatement or dismissal of a suit;
(l) an order under rule 10 of Order XXII giving or refusing to give leave;
3 [*****]
(n) an Order under rule 2 of Order XXV rejecting an application (in a case open to appeal) for an order to
set aside the dismissal of a suit;
4[(na) appeal an order under rule 5 or rule 7 of Order XXXIII rejecting an application for permission to sue
as an indigent person;]
3 [*****]
(p) orders in interpleader-suits under rule 3, rule 4 or rule 6 of Order XXXV;
(q) an order under rule 2, rule 3 or rule 6 of Order XXXVIII;
(r) an order under rule 1, rule 2 [rule 2A], rule 4 or rule 10 of Order XXXIX;
(s) an order under rule 1 or rule 4 of Order XL;
(t) an order of refusal under rule 19 of Order XLI to re-admit, or under rule 21 of Order XLI to re-hear, an
appeal;
(u) an order under rule 23 [or rule 23A] or Order XLI remanding a case, where an appeal would lie from
the decree of the Appellate Court;
3 [*** **]
(w) an order under rule 4 of Order XLVII granting an application for review.
____________________
89 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Clause (b) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of
1976), Section 89 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
3. Clauses (e), (g), (h), (in), (o) and (v) omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure
89 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
Delete clause (i).
(Notification No. 43/VII-d-29; 1-6-1957)
Andhra Pradesh
(i) Insert as in Madras item (b).
(ii) After clause (ii) insert the following:
"(iii) An order under rule 106 of Order XXI".
(Notification No. P Dis. 229/56; 2-4-1956)
(iii) In clause (r) after "rule 2" insert "rule 3A, rote 3B". (12-7-1962).
Bombay
(i) In clause (r) for "or rule 10" substitute "rule 10 and rule 11". (1-11-1966).
(ii) Delete clause (w).
(Notification No. 1646 of 9-3-1926).
Calcutta
Insert the following after cl (i): -
"(i) (a) An order under rule 57 of Order XXI, directing that an attachment shall cease or
directing or omitting to direct that an attachment shall continue."
(Notification No. 3516-G. of 3-2. 1933)
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay (ii).
Kerala
Insert the Madras item (b). (9-6-1959)
Madras
(a) After cl (i) insert the following: -
"(ii) an order under Rule 106 of Order 21." [19-5-1954]
(b) Add the following to clause (s) -
"except an order under the proviso to sub-rule (2) of rule 4."
(P Dis. No. 60 of 1933)

1 [1A.Right to challenge non-appealable orders in appeal against decrees: (1) Where any order is
made under this Code against a party and thereupon any judgment is pronounced against such party and
a decree is drawn up, such party may, in an appeal against the decree, contend that such order should
not have been made and the judgment should not have been pronounced.
(2) In an appeal against a decree passed in a suit after recording a compromise or refusing to record a
compromise, it shall be open to the appellant to contest the decree on the ground that the compromise
should, or should not, have been recorded.]
____________________
89 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2.Procedure: The rules of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from orders.
Allahabad
After "Order XLI" insert "and Order XLI-A".
(Notification No. 14186/VIld-147; 22. 12-1951)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Karnataka
Omit Rule 2 and add the following Rules: -
"2. The rules contained in Orders XLI and XLI-A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals
from the orders specified in Rule 1 and other orders of any subordinate Court from which
an appeal to the High Court is allowed under the provisions of any law:
Provided that in the case of appeals against interlocutory orders made prior to decree or
final order, the Court which passed the order appealed from need not send the records of
the case unless an order has been made by the High Court for stay of further
proceedings in that Court but send only such records as may be called by the High Court.
3. Rules contained in Order XLII shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from appellate
Orders".
(Notification No. ROC 2296/59; 5-11-1959):
Kerala
Same as Madras rule 2 substituting "and of Order 41A" by "Order 41A and Order 42 rule 2 (2)".
(Notification No. B1-3312/58: 7-4-1959 & Notification No. D1-855/67 of 23-9-1968)
Madras
(a) Substitute the following for rule 2: -
"2. The rules of Order XLI and of Order XLI A shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals
from the orders specified in rule 1 and other orders of any Civil Court from which an
appeal to the High Court is allowed under any provision of law:
Provided that in the case of appeals against interlocutory orders made prior to decree,
the Court which passed the order appealed from shall not sent the records of the case
unless an order has been made for stay of further proceedings in that Court".
(b) Add the following as rule 3: -
"3. (1) Appeals from Appellate Orders: The provisions of Order XLII shall apply, so far
as may be, to appeals from Appellate Orders.
(2) A memorandum of appeal from an appellate order shall be accompanied by a certified

copy of the judgment and of the order of the Court of first instance, and by a certified
copy of the judgment and of the order of the Appellate Court.
(3) If any ground of appeal is based upon the construction of a document, a printed a
typewritten copy of such document shall be presented with the memorandum of appeal.
Provided that, if such document is not in the English language and the appellant appears
by a pleader, an English translation of the document certified by the pleader to be a
correct translation shall be presented".
(P Dis. No. 788 of 1932).
In order 43, Rule 2 substitute as follows: -
"The rules of order 41 shall apply, so far as may be, to appeals from order: -
"Provided that in case of appeals against interlocutory orders, the Court which passed the
order appealed from shall not sent the records of the case unless summoned by the
appellate Court."
ORDER XLIV
1 [APPEALS BY INDIGENT PERSONS]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "PAUPER APPEALS" by the Code of Civil Procedure
1[1.Who may appeal [as an indigent person]: 2 [(1)] Any person entitled to prefer an appeal, who is
unable to pay the fee required for the memorandum of appeal, may present an application accompanied
by a memorandum of appeal, and may be allowed to appeal as an 3 [indigent person], subject, in all
matters, including the presentation of such application, to the provisions relating to suits by 3 [indigent
persons], in so far as those provisions are applicable.
4 [*****]
5 [*****]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "as pauper" by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment)
2. Rule 1 re-numbered as sub-rule (1) of that rule by Act fit of 1956, Section 14.
3. Substituted for the word "pauper" and "paupers" respectively by the Code of Civil
4. Proviso omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of 1956),
Section 14.
5. Sub-rule (2) Inserted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1956 (66 of
1956), Section 14. Omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 90 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
To sub-rule (1) of the rule 1, add the following proviso: -
"Provided that in case where the appeal is presented to the High Court, the application for permission to
appeal as pauper may be presented by the applicant in person or by his or her authorised agent or by an
Advocate." [30. 4-1970].
Rajasthan
The Rajasthan High Court had added a new rule 1-A. The same has adopted as rule 2 by the Code of
Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976, (104 of 1976). See Order XLIV, rule 2 post.
1 [2.Grant of time for payment of court-fee: Where an application is rejected under rule 1, the Court
may, while rejecting the application, allow the applicant to pay the requisite court-fee, within such time as
may be fixed by the Court or extended by it from time to time; and upon such payment, the memorandum
of appeal in respect of which such fee is payable shall have the same force and effect as if such fee had
been paid in the first instance.
____________________
1976), Section 90, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
1 [3.Inquiry as to whether applicant is an indigent person: (1) Where an applicant, referred to in rule
1, was allowed to sue or appeal as an indigent person in the Court from whose decree the appeal is
preferred, no further inquiry in respect of the question whether or not he is an indigent person shall be
necessary if the applicant has made an affidavit stating that he has not ceased to be an indigent person
since the date of the decree appealed from; but if the Government pleader or the respondent disputes the
truth of the statement made in such affidavit, an inquiry into the question aforesaid shall be held by the
Appellate Court, or, under the orders of the Appellate Court, by an officer of the Court.
(2) Where the applicant, referred to in rule 11, is alleged to have become an indigent person since the
date of the decree appealed from, the inquiry into the question whether or not he is an indigent person
shall be made by the Appellate Court or, under the orders of the Appellate Court, by an officer of that
Court unless the Appellate Court considers it necessary in the circumstances of the case that the inquiry
should be held by the Court from whose decision the appeal is preferred.]
____________________
1976), Section 90, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Allahabad
For Rule 3 of Order XLIV, of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the following Rule
shall be substituted:-
"3. Inquiry as to whether applicant is an indigent person: The inquiry into the
question whether or not the applicant referred to in Rule 1, is an indigent person shall be
made by the Appellate Court or under the orders of the appellate Court by an officer of
that Court unless the appellate Court consider it necessary, in the circumstances of the
case, that the inquiry should be held by the Court from whose decision the appeal is
preferred:
Provided that if such applicant was allowed to sue or appeal as an indigent person in the
Court from whose decree the appeal is preferred, no further inquiry in respect of the
question whether or not he is an indigent person shall be necessary if the applicant has
made an affidavit stating that he has not ceased to be an indigent person since the date
of the decree appealed from, but if the Government pleader or the respondent disputes
the truth of the statement made in such affidavit, an inquiry into the question aforesaid
shall be made in the manner stated above." (25-4-1987).
ORDER XLV
APPEALS TO THE 1 [SUPREME COURT]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "King-in-Council" by the A. O. 1950.
1."Decree" defined: In this Order, unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context, the
expression "decree" shall include a final order.
2.Application to Court whose decree complained of: 1 [(1)] Whoever desires to appeal 2 [the Supreme
Court] shall apply by petition to the Court whose decree is complained of.
3[(2) Every petition under sub-rule (1) shall be heard as expeditiously as possible and endeavour shall be
made to conclude the disposal of the petition within sixty days from the date on which the petition is
presented to the Court under sub-rule (1).]
____________________
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976), we. 91 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
2. Substituted for the word "His Majesty in Council" by the A. O. 1950.
91 (w. e. f. l-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
See notification dated 10-2-1977.
Bombay
Renumbered the rule as sub-rule (1) and add the following as sub-rule (2): -
"(2) Notwithstanding anything contained in sub-rule (1) a party desiring to appeal to the
Supreme Court may apply orally immediately after the pronouncement of the judgment by
the Court, and the Court may grant or refuse leave to the party to appeal to the Supreme
Court or direct the party to file a petition as required by sub-rule (1):
Provided, however, that if an oral application for leave under sub-rule (2) is made and
rejected, no written petition under sub-rule (1) shall lie." (1-10-1983).
Madras
See notification dated 17-11-1988.
Omit sub-rule (2). (1-1-1974).
Uttar Pradesh
As per UP Act 57 of 176. (1-1-1977).
3.Certificate as to value or fitness: 1 [(1) Every petition shall state the grounds of appeal and pray for a
certificate -
(i) that the case involves a substantial question of law of general importance, and
(ii) that in the opinion of the Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme
Court.]
(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court shall direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show
cause why the said certificate should not be granted.
____________________
1. Substituted for sub-rule (1) by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1973 (49
of 1973), Section 4.
Allahabad
At the end omit full stop and insert "unless it thinks fit to refuse the certificate".
(Notification No. 1/VII d-158; 4-1-1960)
Andhra Pradesh
Omit sub-rule (2).
(Notification No. ROC No. 259/56-B 1: 11-11-1957)
Bombay
At the end of sub-rule (2) put a comma for the full stop and add "unless it thinks fit to refuse the
certificate".
(Notification No. P 1614/45, dated 26-6-1951)
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
Kerala
(i) For sub-rule (2) substitute the following: -
"(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court, after fixing a day for hearing the applicant or
his pleader and hearing him, if he appears, may dismiss the petition".
(ii) After sub-rule (2) insert sub-rule (3) as in MP.
Madhya Pradesh
(a) For sub-rule (2) substitute the following: -
"(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court, after sending for the record, and after fixing
a day for hearing the applicant or his pleader and hearing him accordingly if he appears
on that day, may dismiss the petition."
"(3) Unless the Court dismisses the petition under sub-rule (2), it shall direct notice to be
served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be
granted."
Madras
To sub-rule (2) add the following proviso -
Provided that where leave to appeal is sought from a decree dismissing a proceeding in limine, notice
shall not be necessary unless the Court otherwise directs." (19-6-1969).
Orissa
For sub-rule (2) substitute the following sub-rules: -
"(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the Court may, after giving the applicant or his pleader
an opportunity of being heard dismiss the petition summarily."
(3) Unless the Court dismisses the petition under sub-rule (2) it shall direct notice to be
served on the opposite party to show cause why the said certificate should not be
granted:
"Provided that where a party has appealed through a pleader in the High Court, service of
notice on such pleader either in the manner provided in this Code or by sending a copy of
such notice by registered post shall be deemed to be sufficient notice to the party."
(Notification No. 57-R-X-7/52: 10-7- 1954)
Punjab
For sub-rule (2) of rule 3 substitute the following: -
"(2) Upon receipt of such petition, the court shall, unless it dismisses the petition at the
preliminary hearing, direct notice to be served on the opposite party to show cause why
the said certificate should not be granted."
4. 1 [*****]
____________________
4 (w. e. f. 29-11-1973).
5. 1 [*****].
____________________
4 (w. e. f. 29-11-1973).
6.Effect of refusal of certificate: Where such certificate is refused, the petition shall be dismissed.
7.Security and deposit required on grant of certificate: (1) Where the certificate is granted, the
applicant shall, within 1[ninety days or such further period, not exceeding sixty days, as the Court may
upon cause shown allow] from the date of the decree complained of, or within six weeks from the date of
the grant of the certificate whichever is the later date, -
(a) furnish security 2 [in cash or in Government securities] for the costs of the respondent, and
(b) deposit the amount required to defray the expense of translating, transcribing, indexing 3 [, printing,]
and transmitting to 4[the Supreme Court] a correct copy of the whole record of the suit, except -
(1) formal documents directed to be excluded by any 5 [Rule of the Supreme Court] in force for the time
being;
(2) papers which the parties agree to exclude;
(3) accounts, or portions of accounts, which the officer empowered by the Court for that purpose
considers unnecessary, and which the parties have not specifically asked to be included; and
(4) such other documents as the High Court may direct to be excluded:
6 [Providedthat the Court at time of granting the certificate may, after hearing any opposite party who
appears, order on the ground of special hardship that some other form of security may be furnished:
Provided further, that no adjournment shall be granted to an opposite party to contest the nature of such
security.]
7 [*****]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "six months" by the Limitation and Code of Civil Procedure
2. Inserted by the Limitation and Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1920 (26 of
1920), Section 3.
4. Substituted for the words "His Majesty in Council" by the A O 1950.
5. Substituted for the words "order of His Majesty in Council" by A. 0 1950.
6. Added by the Limitation and Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1920 (26 of
1920), Section 3.
7. Sub-rule (2) omitted by the A. O. 1950.

Allahabad
(a) In rule 7 (1) (a) between the words "the respondent" and the word "and" insert the following words: -
"except when the Government is the applicant."
(b) In the first proviso to the rule 7 (1) for the words "at the time of granting the certificate" substitute the
words "at any time before expiry of the period for furnishing security".
[Notification No. 3713-454 (7) of 20-6. 1936 and Notification No. 676/35 (a) -1 (2) of 4. 2-1939]
Andhra Pradesh
(i) In sub-rules (1) after the first proviso insert the following: -
"Provided further that where the High Court for special reasons permits immovable
property to be offered as security, the appellant shall file a duly registered mortgage bond
together with a specification of the surety's title."
When the bond has been filed, the Court shall direct the security to be tested either by
the Registrar or by the Judge of the Court subordinate to the High Court in which the
immovable property pledged is situated and if the security be found insufficient, the
appellant shall within three weeks deposit cash or Government securities as prescribed
by the rules of the Supreme Court or deposit such lesser amount in cash or Government
securities as would, with the immovable property offered as security, raise the value of
such security to the prescribed amount."
[Notification No. Dis, 464/56, 5-7-1956].
(ii) for the existing sub-rule (2) as was inserted in Madras substitute the following: -
"No such security or deposit as is mentioned in Rule 7 Clause (1) (a) or (b) shall be
required from the Government of where the Government has undertaken the defence of
the suit, from any public officer sued in respect of an act purporting to be done by him in
his official capacity.
(Notification No. ROC No. 6842/51-B-1: 19-8-1957)
(iii) Delete sub-rule (3)
(Notification No. ROC No. 6842/51-B-1: 19-8-1957)
Note: -
Sub-rule (2) of the Rule was renumbered as sub-rule (3) in Madras. That sub-rule was deleted by A. O.
1950.
Bombay
After rule 7 insert the following as rule 7A:

"7A- Security not to be demanded from Union or State Government or Government
servant defended by Government-No such security as is mentioned in clause (a) of sub-
rule (1) of rule 7 above shall be required from the Union of India or [a State Government
or where] Government has undertaken the defence of the suit, from any public officer
sued in respect of an act alleged to [have been] done by him in his official capacity."
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay, substituting the words "a State Government or where" by "or where the State" and in
the last line the words "have been" by "be".
Kerala
"(2) No such security as is mentioned in rule 7 (1) clause (a) shall be required from the
Government or, where State Government has undertaken the defence of the suit, from
any public officer and in respect of an Act purporting to be done by him in his official
capacity."
Madhya Pradesh
Insert Rule 7A as in Gujarat.
Madras
(i) Substitute the following for the existing sub-rule (2): -
"2 No such security as is mentioned in clause (a) of the foregoing sub-rule shall be
required from the Government or a public officer sued in respect of an act purporting to
be done by him in his official capacity where the Government has undertaken the
defence of the suit." (ii) Delete sub-rule (3). [28-5-1958).
Note: -
Sub-rule (2) of the Rule was renumbered as sub-rule (3) previously. That sub-rule was deleted by A.O.
1950.
8.Admission of appeal and procedure thereon: Where such security has been furnished and deposit
made to the satisfaction of the Court, the Court shall -
(a) declare the appeal admitted,
(b) give notice thereof to the respondent,
(c) transmit to 1 [the Supreme Court] under the seal of the Court a correct copy of the
said record, except as aforesaid, and
(d) give to either party one or more authenticated copies of any of the papers in the suit
on his applying therefore and paying the reasonable expenses incurred in preparing
them.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "His Majesty in Council" by the A O 1950.
Andhra Pradesh
For clause (b) substitute the following: -
"(b) give notice to such of the respondents as have entered appearance at the hearing of
the appeal in the High Court" (22-2-1962).
Madras
(i) For clause (b) substitute the following: -
"(b) give notice to such of the respondents as have entered appearance at the hearing, of
the appeal in the High Court and such of the respondents who have entered appearance
in pursuance of notice issued under Rule 3 (2) supra.":
(ii) In clause (c) add the following at the end: -
"give notice of such transmission to the respondents specified in Rule 8 (b) above and".
Refer Punjab Govt. Gazette dated 4-1-1974.
9.Revocation of acceptance of security: At any time before the admission of the appeal the Court may,
upon cause shown, revoke the acceptance of any such security, and make further directions thereon.
1 [9A.Power to dispense with notices in case of deceased parties: Nothing in these rules requiring
any notice to be served on or given to an opposite party or respondent shall be deemed to require any
notice to be served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite party or deceased
respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the
Court whose decree is complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that Court:
Provided that notice under sub-rule (2) of rule 3 and under rule 8 shall be given by affixing the same in
some conspicuous place in the court-house of the Judge of the district in which the suit was originally
brought, and by publication in such newspapers as the Court may direct.]
____________________
1920), Section 4.

Kerala
In the proviso after the words "sub-rule" for the figure "(2) " substitute "(3)".
10.Power to order further security or payment: Where at any time after the admission of an appeal but
before the transmission of the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, to [the Supreme Court] such
security appears inadequate,
or further payment is required for the purpose of translating, transcribing, printing, indexing or transmitting
the copy of the record, except as aforesaid,
the Court may order the appellant to furnish, within a time to be fixed by the Court, other and sufficient
security, or to make, within like time, the required payment.
11.Effect of failure to comply with order: Where the appellant fails to comply with such order, the
proceedings shall be stayed,
and the appeal shall not proceed without an order in this behalf of 1 [the Supreme Court],
and in the meantime execution of the decree appealed from shall not be stayed.
____________________
12.Refund of balance deposit: When the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, has been transmitted
to 1 [the Supreme Court], the appellant may obtain a refund of the balance (if any) of the amount which he
has deposited under rule 7.
____________________
13.Powers of Court pending appeal: (1) Notwithstanding the grant of a certificate for the admission of
any appeal, the decree appealed from shall be unconditionally executed, unless the Court otherwise
directs.
(2) The Court may, if it thinks fit, on special cause shown by any party interested in the suit, or otherwise
appearing to the Court, -
(a) impound any movable property in dispute or any part thereof, or
(b) allow the decree appealed from to be executed, taking such security from the
respondent as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of any order which 1 [the
Supreme Court] may make on the appeal, or
(c) stay the execution of the decree appealed from, taking such security from the
appellant as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or
of 2 [any decree or order] which 1 [the Supreme Court] may make on the appeal, or
(d) place any party seeking the assistance of the Court under such conditions or give
such other direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal, as it thinks fit, by the
appointment of a receiver or otherwise.
____________________
2. Substituted for the words "any order" by the A. O. 1950.
Punjab Haryana and Chandigarh
Refer Punjab Govt. Gazette dated 1-4-1974.
14.Increase of security found Inadequate: (1) Where at any time during the pendency of the appeal the
security furnished by either party appears inadequate, the Court may, on the application of the other
party, require further security.
(2) In default of such further security being furnished as required by the Court, -
(a) if the original security was furnished by the appellant, the Court may, on the
application of the respondent, execute the decree, appealed from as if the appellant had
furnished no such security;
(b) if the original security was furnished by the respondent, the Court shall, so far as may
be practicable, stay the further execution of the decree, and restore the parties to the
position in which they respectively were when the security which appears inadequate was
furnished, or give such direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal as it thinks
fit.
Andhra Pradesh
Omit Rule 14.
[Vide A. P. Gazette, dated 21-8-1975, Part II (RS) p. 911].
15.Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court: (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of 1
[any decree or order] of 2 [the Supreme Court] shall apply by petition, accompanied by a certified copy of
the decree passed or order made in appeal and sought to be executed, to the Court from which the
appeal to 2 [the Supreme Court] was preferred.
(2) Such Court shall transmit the 3 [decree or order] of 4 [the Supreme Court] to the Court which passed
the first decree appealed from, or to such other Court as 2 [the Supreme Court] by such 3 [decree or
order] may direct and shall (upon the application of either party) give such directions as may be required
for the execution of the same; and the Court to which the said 3 [decree or order] is so transmitted shall
execute it accordingly, in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of its
original decrees.
(3) 5 [*****]
6[(4) 7 [Unless the Supreme Court otherwise directs, no decree or order of that Court) shall be inoperative
on the ground that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased
opposite party or deceased respondent in a case, where such opposite party or respondent did not
appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree was complained of or at any proceedings
subsequent to the decree of that Court, but such order shall have the same force and effect as if it had
been made before the death took place.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "any order" by A. O. 1950.
2. Substituted for the words "His Majesty in Council" by A. O. 1950.
3. Substituted for the word "order" by A. O. 1950.
4. Substituted for the words "His Majesty" by A. O. 1950.
5. Substituted rule (3) Omitted, by A. O. 1950.
1920), Section 5.
7. Substituted for the words "Unless His Majesty in Council is pleased otherwise to direct,
no order of His Majesty in Council" by the A. O. 1950.
Allahabad
For sub-rule (1) of rule 15 substitute: -
"15. (1) Whoever desires to obtain: -
(a) execution of any order of any Supreme Court; or,
(b) where an appeal has been dismissed by the Supreme Court for want of prosecution,
an order of the Court from which the appeal to (the Supreme Court] was preferred
terminating proceedings and determining the costs, shall apply to the said Court by a
petition, accompanied by a certificate copy of the decree passed or order made by the
Supreme Court of which execution is desired or to which the effect is to be given and a
memorandum of all costs incurred in India that are claimed in pursuance thereof."
(Notification No. 1591/35 (a); 7-4-1928)
Andhra Pradesh
(i) Substitute the following for sub-rule (1): -

"15. (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of any appellate decree or order of the
Supreme Court shall apply by petition accompanied by a certified copy of the said decree
or order, to the Court of first instance.
Explanation: - The Court of first instance in this rule shall mean the Court in which the suit
or proceedings was first instituted and where such Court has ceased to exist or to have
jurisdiction to execute it, the Court which if the suit wherein the decree was passed was
instituted at the time of making the application for the execution of the decree, would
have jurisdiction to try such suit."
(ii) Delete sub-rule (2);
(iii) Renumber sub-rule (4) as sub-rule (2). (Notification No. ROC No. 6842/51-B-l 9-8-1957)
Bombay
Substitute rule 15 as below: -
"15. Procedure to enforce order of the Supreme Court: (1) (a) Any decree passed or
order made by the Supreme Court in exercise of the appellate jurisdiction including any
order as to the costs of, and incidental to, any proceedings in that Court shall be
enforceable in accordance with the provisions of law for the time being in force relating to
the enforcement of the decrees or orders of the Court or Tribunal from which the appeal
to the Supreme Court was preferred or sought to be preferred.
(b) The costs incurred in the High Court as incidental to the Supreme Court Appeal
including the costs in the application for leave to appeal to the Supreme Court shall be
recoverable where awarded, by execution of the order of the High Court in the same
manner in which the decree or order of the High Court from which the appeal to the
Supreme Court was preferred or sought to be preferred would have been executed. (2)
Same as sub-rule (4).
Karnataka
Delete sub-rules (1) and (2). (30-3-1961).
Madras
Same as in Andhra Pradesh. [28-5-1958].
16.Appeal from order relating to execution: The orders made by the Court which executes the 1
[decree or order] of 2[the Supreme Court], relating to such execution, shall be appealable in the same
manner and subject to the same rules as the orders of such Court relating to the execution of its own
decrees.
____________________
1. Substituted for the word "order" by the A. O. 1950.

Allahabad
After 16 add the following as rule 17: -
"17. The provisions of sub-rules (1) and (2) of rule 15 and the provisions of rule 16 shall
apply mutatis mutandis, to the execution of decrees or orders for costs passed by the
Supreme Court in appeals from the High Court."
(Notification No. 3922/VII (d) 107, dated 14-8-1948)
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Kerala
Insert Rule 16A which is same as in Allahabad rule 17.
(Notification No. Bl-3312158; 7-4-59)
Madhya Pradesh
Insert Rule 17 which is same as in Allahabad with insertion of the words "in accordance with the
declaration or order made" after "orders for the costs passed".
Madras
"16-A. The provisions of sub-rules (1) and (2) of rule 15 and the provisions of rule 16 shall
apply mutatis mutandis to the execution of decrees or orders for costs passed in the
Federal Court in appeals from the High Court."
(ROC. No. 280 of 1945)
Calcutta
Insert the following as Order XLV A: -
"ORDER XLV A
APPEALS TO THE FEDERAL COURT
1. The High Court shall, on receipt of a declaratory order of the Federal Court, cause notice to the issued
and served on the parties intimating that it will proceed to deal with the matter on a specified date and
shall, after hearing the parties appearing, if any, pass a decree or order in terms of the declaratory order
of the Federal Court in substitution of the decree or order which formed the subject-matter of the appeal
10 the Federal Court.
The substituted decree or order so passed shall thereupon be transmitted, with such directions as may be
required, to the Court which passed the first decree appealed from; and the Court to which the said
decree or order is transmitted shall execute it in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to
the execution of its original decrees.
1. 'The Court which passed the first decree or order be the High Court, such substituted decree or order
as aforesaid shall be executed in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution
of its original decrees.
2. Whoever desires to obtain execution of an order of the Federal Court awarding costs under section 209
(2) of the Government of India Act, 1935 shall apply to the High Court by petition accompanied by a
certified copy of the order passed by the Federal Court and sought to be executed, and the High Court
shall direct such order to be filed and thereupon transmit the certified copy of the said order for execution
in the manner prescribed in rule 1 of this Order.
If such order of the Federal Court relates to an appeal arising out of a decree or order made by the High
Court, in its Original jurisdiction, it shall be executed in the manner and according to the provisions
applicable to the execution of its original orders."
(Notification No. 4575-G; 30th July, 1948)
Delhi
Same as in Punjab.
Himachal Pradesh
Same as in Punjab.
Punjab
Insert the following as Order XLV A: -
"ORDER XLV A
1. (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of an order of the Federal Court made under sub-section (2) of
section 209 of the Government of India Act, 1935, shall apply by petition, accompanied by a certified copy
of the order sought to be executed to the High Court from which appeal to the Federal Court was
preferred.
(2) The High Court shall transmit the order of the Federal Court to the Court which, passed the first
decree appealed from or to such other Court as the High Court may deem fit and may give such
directions as may be required for the execution of the same. The Court to which the said order is
transmitted shall execute it accordingly, in the manner and according to the provisions applicable to the
execution of its original decrees.
2. The provisions of Rule 16 of Order XLV shall apply mutatis mutandis, to the execution of decrees or
orders for costs passed by the Federal Court in appeals from the High Court."
(Notification No. 254-R/XI-Y26 of 13-12-1946)
1 [17.Appeals to Federal Court: 2 [*****]

____________________
2. Repealed by the Federal Court Act, 1941 (21 of 1941). Section 2).
Punjab and Haryana
For Order XLV, substitute the following: -
"ORDER XLV
APPEALS TO THE SUPREME COURT
"1. Decree defined: In this Order, unless there is something repugnant in the subject or context, the
expression "decree" shall include a final order.
2. Application to Court whose decree complained of: Whoever desires to appeal to the Supreme
Court shall apply by petition to the Court whose decree is complained of.
3. Certificate as to the fitness: (1) Every petition shall state the grounds of appeal and pray for a
certificate -
(ii) that in the opinion of the Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme
Court.
(2) Union receipt of such petition, the Court shall, unless it dismisses the petition at the, preliminary
hearing, direct notice to be served on the opposite-party to show cause why the said certificate should not
be granted.
4. Omitted.
5. Omitted.
6. Effect of refusal of certificate: Where such certificate is refused, the petition shall be dismissed.
7. Deposit required on grant of certificate: (1) Where the certificate is granted the applicant shall within
ninety days of the order of the Supreme Court under Rule 14 (1) of the Supreme Court Rules for the time
being in force or such further period not exceeding sixty days as the Court may, upon cause shown, allow
from the date of the Supreme Court order under Rule 1. 4 (1), whichever is later:
(a) deposit the amount required to defray the expense of translating, transcribing, indexing, printing and
transmitting to the Supreme Court three copies of the whole record of the suit except -
(1) formal documents directed to be excluded by any rule of the Supreme Court in force
for the time being;
(2) papers which the parties agree to exclude;

(3) accounts or portions of accounts which the officer empowered by the Court for that
purpose considers unnecessary, and which the parties have not specifically asked to be
included;
(4) such other documents as the High Court may direct to be excluded.
8. Power to order further payment: Where at any time after the admission of an appeal but before the
transmission of the copy at the record to the Supreme Court, further payment is required for the purpose
of translating, transcribing, printing, indexing or transmitting the copy of the record, except as aforesaid,
the Court may order the appellant to make, within a time to be specified by the Court, the required
payment.
9. Effect to failure to company with order: Where the appellant fails to comply with such order, the
proceedings shall be stayed,
and the appeal shall not proceed without an order in this behalf of the Supreme Court, and in the
meantime execution of the decree appealed from shall not be stayed.
9A. Power to dispense with notice in case of deceased: Nothing in this rules requiring any notice to be
served on or given to an opposite-party or respondent shall be deemed to require any notice to be served
on or given to the legal representative of any deceased opposite-party or deceased respondent in a case,
where such opposite-party or respondent did not appear either at the hearing in the Court whose decree
is complained of or at any proceedings subsequent to the decree of that court:
Provided that notice under sub-rule (2) of Rule 3 shall be given by affixing the same on some
conspicuous place in the court-house of the Judge of the district in which the suit was originally brought,
and by publication in such newspaper as the Court may direct.
10. Refund of balance deposit: When the copy of the record, except as aforesaid, has been transmitted
to the Supreme Court, the appellant may obtain a refund of the balance, if any, or the amount which he
has deposited under Rule 7.
11. Power of Court pending appeal: (1) Notwithstanding the grant of a certificate for the admission of
any appeal, the decree appealed from shall be unconditionally executed, unless the Court otherwise
directs.
(2) The Court may, if it thinks, fit, on special cause shown by any party interested in the suit, or otherwise
appearing to the Court, -
(a) impound any movable property in dispute or any part thereof, or
(b) allow the decree appeal from to be executed, taking such security from the
respondent as the Court thinks fit for the due performance of any order which the
Supreme Court may make on the appeal, or
(c) stay the execution of the decree appealed from, taking such security from the
appellant as the Court thinks for the due performance of the decree appealed from, or of
any decree or order which the Supreme Court may make on the appeal, or
(d) place any party seeking the assistance of the Court under such conditions or give
such other direction respecting the subject-matter of the appeal, as it thinks fit, by the
appointment of a receiver or otherwise.
12. Procedure to enforce orders of the Supreme Court: (1) Whoever desires to obtain execution of
any decree or order of the Supreme Court shall apply by petition, accompanied by a certified copy of the
decree passed or order made in appeal and sought to be executed, to the Court from which the appeal to
the Supreme Court was preferred.
(2) Such Court shall transmit the decree or order of the Supreme Court to the Court which passed the first
decree appealed from, or to such other Court as the Supreme Court by such decree or order may direct,
and shall upon the application of either party give directions as may be required for the execution of the
same, and the Court to which the said decree or order is so transmitted shall execute it accordingly, in the
manner and according to the provisions applicable to the execution of the original decrees.
(3) Unless the Supreme Court otherwise directs, no decree or order of that Court shall be inoperative on
the ground that no notice has been served on or given to the legal representative of any deceased
opposite-party or deceased respondent to a case, where such opposite-party or respondent did not
appear either at bearing in the Court whose decree was complained of or at any proceeding subsequent
to the decree of that Court, but such order shall have the same force and effect as if it had been made
before the death took place.
13. Appeal from order relating to execution: The orders made by the court which executes the decree
or order of the Supreme Court, relating to such execution, shall be appealable in the same manner and
subject to the same rules as the orders of such court relating to the execution of its own decrees."
ORDER XLVI
REFERENCE
1.Reference of question to High Court: Where, before or on the hearing of a suit or an appeal in which
the decree is not subject to appeal, or where, in the execution of any such decree, any question of law or
usage having the force of law arises, on which the Court trying the suit or appeal, or executing the decree,
entertains reasonable doubt, the Court may, either of its own motion or on the application of any of the
parties, draw up a statement of the facts of the case and the point on which doubt is entertained, and
refer such statement with its own opinion on the point for the decision of the High Court
2.Court may pass decree contingent upon decision of High Court: The Court may either stay the
proceedings or proceed in the case notwithstanding such reference, and may pass a decree or make an
order contingent upon the decision of the High Court on the point referred;
but no decree or order shall be executed in any case in which such reference is made until the receipt of
a copy of the judgment of the High Court upon the reference.
3.Judgment of High Court to be transmitted, and case disposed of accordingly: The High Court,
after hearing the parties if they appear and desire to be heard, shall decide the point so referred, and shall
transmit a copy of its judgment, under the signature of the Registrar, to the Court by which the reference
was made; and such Court shall, on the receipt thereof, proceed to dispose of the case in conformity with
the decision of the High Court.
4.Costs of reference to High Court: The costs (if any) consequent on a reference for the decision of the
High Court shall be costs in the case.
1 [4A.Reference to High Court under proviso to section 113: The provisions of rules 2, 3 and 4 shall
apply to any reference by the Court under the proviso to section 113 as they apply to a reference under
rule 1.]
____________________
1. Inserted by the Codes of Civil and Criminal Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1951 (24 of
1951), Section 2.
5.Power to alter, etc., decree of Court making reference: Where a case is referred to the High Court
under rule 1 '[or under the proviso to section 113], the High Court may return the case for amendment,
and may alter, cancel or set aside any decree or order which the Court making the reference has passed
or made in the case out of which the reference arose, and make such order as it thinks fit.
6.Power to refer to High Court questions as to jurisdiction in small causes: (1) Where at any time
before judgment a Court in which a suit has been instituted doubts whether the suit is cognizable by a
Court of Small Causes or is not
so cognizable, it may submit the record to the High Court with a statement of its reasons for the doubt as
to the nature of the suit.
(2) On receiving the record and statement, the High Court may order the Court either to proceed with the
suit or to return the plaint for presentation to such other Court as it may in its order declare to be
competent to take cognizance of the suit.
Kerala
In sub-rule (1) (e) for "Court of Small Causes" substitute "Court exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction".
Patna
In sub-rule (1) in paragraph below clause (c) after the words "on the face of the record" insert "or on
account of non-payment, in spite of due diligence, of court-fee within the time allowed by the Court".
7.Power to District Court to submit for revision proceedings had under mistake as to jurisdiction
in small causes: (1) Where it appears to a District Court that a Court subordinate thereto has, by reason
of erroneously holding a suit to be cognizable by a Court of Small Causes or not to be so cognizable,
failed to exercise a jurisdiction vested in it by law, or exercised a jurisdiction not so vested, the District
Court may, and if required by a party shall, submit the record to the High Court with a statement of its
reasons for considering the opinion of the subordinate Court with respect to the nature of the suit to be
erroneous.
(2) On receiving the record and statement the High Court may make such order in the case as it thinks fit.
(3) With respect to any proceedings subsequent to decree in any case submitted to the High Court under
this rule, the High Court may make such order as in the circumstance appears to it to be just and proper.
(4) A Court subordinate to a District Court shall comply with any requisition which the District Court may
make for any record or information for the purposes of this rule.

Allahabad
"8. Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under this Order".
Bombay
"2 Applicability of Rule 38 of Order XLI: Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may
be, to proceedings under this order". (1-11-1966).
Gujarat
Kerala
Omit the rule.
ORDER XLVII
REVIEW
1.Application for review of judgment: (1) Any person considering himself aggrieved -
(a) by a decree or order from which an appeal is allowed, but from which no
appeal has been preferred,
(b) by a decree or order from which no appeal is allowed, or (c) by a decision on a

reference from a Court of Small Causes, and who, from the discovery of new and
important matter or evidence which, after the exercise of due diligence was not within his
knowledge or could not be produced by him at the time when the decree was passed or
order made, or on account of some mistake or error apparent on the face of the record,
or for any other sufficient reason, desires to obtain a review of the decree passed or
order made against him,1 may apply for a review of judgment to the Court which passed
the decree or made the order.
(2) A party who is not appealing from a decree or order may apply for a review of judgment
notwithstanding the pendency of an appeal by some other party except where the ground of such appeal
is common to the applicant and the appellant, or when, being respondent, he can present to the Appellate
Court the case on which he applies for the review.
1[Explanation-The fact that the decision on a question of law on which the judgment of the Court is based
has been reversed or modified by the subsequent decision of a superior Court in any other case, shall not
be a ground for the review of such judgment.]
____________________
92 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
Kerala
In sub-rule (1) for "Court of Small Causes" substitute "Court exercising Small Cause Jurisdiction" (9-6-
19'i9)
Patna
Deleted the words "or on account of non-payment, inspite of due deligence, of Court fee within time
allowed by the court as inserted by 1958 Amendment in para below clause (c)
2.To whom applications for review may be made: 1 [*****]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act. 1956 (66 of 1956),
Section 14
3.Form of applications for review: The provisions as to the form of preferring appeals shall apply
mutatis mutandis, to applications for review.
4.Application where rejected: (1) Where it appears to the Court that there is not sufficient ground for a
review, it shall reject the application.
(2) Application where granted: Where the Court is of opinion that the application for review should be
granted, it shall grant the same:
Provided that -
(a) no such application shall be granted without previous notice to the opposite party, to
enable him to appear and be heard in support of the decree or order, a review of which is
applied for; and
(b) no such application shall be granted on the ground of discovery of new matter or
evidence which the applicant alleges was not within his knowledge, or could not be
adduced by him when the decree or order was passed or made, without strict proof of
such allegation.
5.Application for review in Court consisting of two or more judges: Where the Judge or Judges, or
any one of the Judges, who passed the decree or made the order, a review of which is applied for,
continues or continued attached to the Court at the time when the application for a review is presented,
and is not or are not precluded by absence or other cause for a period of six months next after the
application from considering the decree or order to which the application refers, such Judge or Judges or
any of them shall hear the application, and no other Judge or Judges of the Court shall hear the same.

Bombay
(i) For the word "six" substitute "two".
(ii) At the end of the rule substitute a colon for the full stop and add the following proviso: -
"Provided that if in the case of a decree or order passed by a Division Bench of two or
more Judges of the High Court sitting at any place in the State of Maharashtra, all the
said Judges are not available for sitting together at one place, when the review
application is ready for hearing the application may be heard by a Division Bench of two
or more Judges, at least one of whom, if available, should be judge who had passed the
decree or order a review of which is applied for". (11-9-1958).
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay substituting "Gujarat" for "Maharashtra" in the proviso.
6.Application where rejected: (1) Where the application for a review is heard by more than one Judge
and the Court is equally divided, the application shall be rejected.
(2) Where there is a majority, the decision shall be according to the opinion of the majority.
7.Order of rejection not appealable - Objections to order granting application: 1 [(1) An order of the
Court rejecting the application shall not be appealable; but an order granting an application may be
objected to at once by an appeal from the order granting the application or in an appeal from the decree
or order finally passed or made in the suit.]
(2) Where the application has been rejected in consequence of the failure of the applicant to appear, he
may apply for an order to have the rejected application restored to the file, and, where it is proved to the
satisfaction of the Court that he was prevented by any sufficient cause from appearing when such
application was called on for hearing, the Court shall order it to be restored to the file upon such terms as
to costs or otherwise as it thinks fit, and shall appoint a day for hearing the same.
(3) No order shall be made under sub-rule (2) unless notice of the application has been served on the
opposite party.
____________________
(104 of 1976), Section 92, (w. e f. 1-2. 1977).
8.Registry of application granted, and order for re-hearing: When an application for review is granted,
a note thereof shall be made in the register and the Court may at once re-hear the case or make such
order in regard to the re-hearing as it thinks fit.
9.Bar of certain applications: No application to review an order made on an application for a review or a
decree or order passed or made on a review shall be entertained.

Allahabad
"10. Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under this order."
Bombay
"10. Applicability of Rule 38 of Order XLI: Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as
may be, to proceedings under this Order." (1-10-1983).
After existing order XLVII, Add the following: -
ORDER XLVII A
1. Applicability of rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under section 115 of
this code."
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay.
ORDER XLVIII
MISCELLANEOUS
1.Process to be served at expense of party Issuing: (1) Every process issued under this Code shall be
served at the expense of the party on whose behalf it is issued, unless the Court otherwise directs.
(2) Costs of service: The court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid within a time to be fixed
before the process is issued.
Allahabad
In sub-rule (1) before the words "Every process issued" prefix the words "Except as provided in Order IV,
rule 1 (2)".
Bombay
Substitute sub-rule (2) by the following: -

"(2) Cost of Service: The court-fee chargeable for service of the process of the Court
shall, except as provided for in sub-rule (2) of rule 1 of Order IV, be paid when the
process is applied for, or within such time as may be fixed by the Court." (1-10-1983)
Calcutta
Cancel sub-rule (2) and substitute therefor: -
"(2) The court-fee chargeable for such service shall be paid when the process is applied
for, or within such time, if any, as the Court may, when ordering its issue fix for the
purpose."
Gauhati
Gujarat
Same as in Bombay substituting the words, "shall, except as provided for in sub-rule (2) of rule 1 of Order
IV" by the words, "other than the summons to the defendants, shall".
Madhya Pradesh
In sub-rule (2) for the words "The court-fee" substitute: -
"Except as provided in Order IV rule 1 (2) the court-fee".
2.Orders and notices how served: All orders, notices and other documents required by this Code to be
given to or served on any person shall be served in the manner provided for the service of summons.
3.Use of forms in appendices: The forms given in the appendices, with such variation as the
circumstances or each case may require, shall be used for the purposes therein mentioned.
Calcutta
After the word "appendices" insert the following: -
"or such other forms as may be prescribed by the High Court of Judicature at Fort William
in Bengal."
Gauhati
RULE 4
Punjab and Haryana
Added the following Rule 4 after the existing Rule 3 of Order XLVIII: -
"4. The provisions of Rules 11 (2), 17, 18, 19 and 21 of Order XLI of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908, shall apply mutatis mutandis to civil revision petitions."
[Vide G. S. R. 107, C. A. 5/8/S, 122/70, dated 16-10-1970].
ORDER XLIX
CHARTERED HIGH COURTS
1.Who may serve processes of High Court: Notice to produce documents, summons to witnesses, and
every other judicial process, issued in the exercise of the original civil jurisdiction of the High Court, and of
its matrimonial, testamentary and intestate jurisdictions, except summonses to defendants, writs of
execution and notices to respondents may be served by the attorneys in the suits, or by persons
employed by them, or by such other persons as the High Court, by any rule or order, directs.
Kerala
Omit the whole Order.
2.Saving in respect of Chartered High Courts: Nothing in this Schedule shall be deemed to limit or
otherwise affect any rules in force at the commencement of this Code for the taking of evidence or the
recording of judgments and orders by a Chartered High Court.
3.Application of rules: The following rules shall not apply to any Chartered High Court in the exercise of
its ordinary or extraordinary original civil jurisdiction, namely: -
(1) rule 10 and rule 11, clauses (b) and (c), of Order VII;
(2) rule 3 of Order X;
(3) rule 2 of Order XVI;
(4) rules 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 11, 13, 14, 15 and 16 (so far as relates to the manner of taking
evidence) of Order XVIII;
(5) rules 1 and 8 of Order XX; and
(6) rule 7 of Order XXXIII (so far as relates to the making of a memorandum);
and rule 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to any such High Court in the exercise of its
appellate jurisdiction.
Bombay
(i) Substitute rule 3 as below: -
"3. Application of Rules: The following rules shall not apply to any Chartered High Court
in the exercise of its ordinary or extraordinary original civil jurisdiction, namely: -
(1) rule 19A or Order V;
(2) rule 10 clauses (b) and (c) of rule 11 and rule 14A of Order VI,
(3) rules 4A of Order VI;
(4) rule 3 of Order X;:
(5) rule 2 of Order XVI;
(6) rules 5, 6, 8 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15 and 16 (so far as relate to the
manner of taking evidence of Order XVIII;
(7) rules 1 to 8 (both inclusive) of order XX;
(8) rule 72A of Order XXI;
(9) rule 7 of Order XXXIII (so far as relates to the making of a

memorandum); and
(10) rule 38 of Order XLI;
and rules 31 and 35 of Order XLI shall not apply to any such High Court in the exercise of
its appellate jurisdiction."
(1-11-1966).
(ii) Add the following as rule 4: -
"4. Where on a memorandum of appeal presented [to the High Court] within the time
prescribed for the same, the whole or any part of the fee prescribed by the law for the
time being in force relating to court-fees has not been paid, the Registrar may in his
discretion allow the appellant to pay the whole or part, as the case may be, of such court-
fees [after the presentation of the memorandum of appeal, and may admit the appeal to
the Register, even though the court-fee or part of it may have been paid [after the time
prescribed for presentation of the appeal]". (1-11-1966)
Calcutta
(i) For word & figure "rule 35" substitute "rules 12, 14, 15 and 35".

(ii) Add the following as new rule: -
"4. A Judge of the High Court may pronounce the written judgment or opinion of any
other Judge of the said Court signed by him when such Judge continues to be a Judge of
such Court but is prevented by absence or any other reason from pronouncing that
judgment or opinion in open Court".
Gauhati
Insert rule 4 as in Calcutta (ii).
Gujarat
(i) Substitute rule as in Bombay renumbering rules (2), (3), (4), (5), (6), (7), (8), (9) and (10) as rules (1a),
(1b), (2), (3), (4), (5), (6) and (7) respectively.
(ii) Add rule 4 as in Bombay with the following modifications:
(a) omit the words "to the High Court" and "after the presentation of the memorandum of
appeal".
(b) for the words "court-fee or part of its may have been paid" substitute "subsequent
payment of court-fee may have been made".
ORDER L
PROVINCIAL SMALL CAUSE COURTS
1.Provincial Small Cause Courts: The provisions hereinafter specified shall not extend to Courts
constituted under the Provincial Small Cause Courts Act, 1887 (9 of 1887) 1 [or under the Berar Small
Cause Courts Law, 1905] or to Courts exercising the jurisdiction of a Court of Small Causes 2 [under the
said Act of Law], 3 [or to Courts in 4 [any part of India to which the said Act does not extend] exercising a
corresponding jurisdiction] that is to say -
(a) so much of this Schedule as relates to -
(i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes or the
execution of decrees in such suits;
(ii) the execution of decrees against immovable property or the interest of

a partner in partnership property;
(iii) the settlement of issues; and
(b) the following rules and orders: -
Order II, rule 1 (frame of suit);
Order X, rule 3 (record of examination of parties);

Order XV, except so much of rule 4 as provides for the pronouncement at once of
judgment;
Order XVIII, to rules 5 to 12 (evidence);
Orders XLI to XLV (appeals);
Order XLVII, rules 2, 3, 5, 6, 7 (review);
Order LI.
____________________
1. Inserted by the Bearer Laws Act, 1941 (4 of 1941), Section 2 and Schedule III.
2. Substituted for the words "under that Act" by the Bearer Laws Act, 1941 (4 of 1941),
Section 2 and Schedule III.
18.
4. Substituted for the words and letters "Part B States." by the Adaptation of Laws (No. 2)
Order, 1956,
STATE AMENDMENTS
Uttar Pradesh
In its application to the State of Uttar Pradesh, in Rule 1 of Order L, for the Words "Order XV, except so
much of Rule 4 as provided for pronouncement at once judgment," in clause (6), substitute the words
"Order XV except so much of Rule 4 as provides for the pronouncement at once of judgment and Rule 5."
(President Act 19 of 1973, Section 3, w. e. f. 20-9-1972)
Allahabad
In clause (b) of Rule 1, after the words "………at once of judgment," add the words "and Rule 5".
[Vide U. P. Act, 30 of 1974].
Kerala
(i) For the heading of the rule, substitute the following new heading: -
"Suits triable as small causes."
(ii) Substitute the following for the first paragraph of the rule: -
"1. The provisions contained here-in-after specified shall not extent to Civil Courts
exercising small cause jurisdiction."
(iii) From Clause (b) of the rule, omit the word "Order XLI."
ORDER LI
PRESIDENCY SMALL CAUSE COURTS
1.Presidency Small Cause Courts: Save as provided in rules 22 and 23 of Order V, rules 4 and 7 of
Order XXI, and rule 4 of Order XXVI, and by the Presidency Small Cause Courts Act, 1882 (15 of 1882),
this Schedule shall not extent to any suit or proceeding in any Court of Small Causes established in the
towns of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay.
Gujarat
For "in the towns of Calcutta, Madras and Bombay, substitute "in the cities of Ahmedabad, Bombay,
Calcutta and Madras". (19-3-1962).
Kerala
Omit Order LI. (9-6-1959)
Allahabad
The following shall be added as Order LII: -
"ORDER LII
1. Rule 38 of Order XLI shall apply, so far as may be, to proceedings under section 115 of the code".
Gujarat
Insert Order LII as in Allahabad.
Madras
In the First Schedule after Order LI, the following Order shall be added, namely: -
"ORDER LII
LODGING OF CAVEAT
1. Any person, claiming a right to appear before the Court on the hearing of an application which is
expected to be made or has been made in a suit, appeal, revision or any proceeding instituted or about to
be instituted in a Court to which the Code applies, may lodge a Caveat in the Court. The Caveat shall be
in the form prescribed in Appendix D-1. The Caveat shall be accompanied by -
(a) as many copies of the notice of Caveat as will be required to be served on the
applicant or applicants;
(b) the court-fees prescribed for the Caveat; and
(c) the fees prescribed for service of such notice of Caveat.
2. Every court shall maintain a Register called the Register of Caveats containing the following
particulars, namely:
(1) Serial Number.
(2) Date of presentation of Caveat.
(3) Date upto which the Caveat will remain in force.
(4) Name and address of Caveator.
(5) Address for service of the Caveator within the jurisdiction of the Court.
(6) Name and address of the Pleader, if any, for the Caveator.
(7) The number of the proceeding, if any, on the file of the Court in which the Caveat is
filed.
(8) The number of the proceeding in the Lower Court against which further proceedings
arc taken or contemplated to be taken in the Appellate or Revisional Court (This will not
apply ID the Court of first instance).
(9) Name and address of the applicant or petitioner or the expected applicant or
petitioner.
(10) Date of service on the applicant or petitioner or expected applicant or petitioner by

the Caveator.
(11) Signature of the Caveator or his Pleader, if any.
3. As soon as a person lodges a Caveat as provided in Rule 1 above, an entry shall be made in the
Register of Caveats in the presence of the Caveator himself or his pleader, who shall sign the register
aforesaid: -
4. When a person makes an application for any interlocutory orders in a suit, appeal, revision or any other
proceeding, he shall look into the Register of Caveats and make an endorsement in the application as to
whether or not a caveat has been entered with respect to his application as verified from the Register of
Caveats.
5. As soon as the Caveator lodges a caveat, he shall forthwith serve notice of the caveat by registered
post acknowledgement due on the person by whom the application has been made or is expected to be
made, and file proof of such service.
6. Where after a caveat has been lodged, any application in filed in a suit, appeal, revision or any other
proceeding, the court shall serve a notice of the application on the Pleader for the Caveator, if any, or on
the Caveator in the manner provided for service on defendant, respondent or opposite party, of summons
to appear. All provisions applicable to such summons shall apply to the service of such notice.
Provided that at the time when an application comes up for hearing, the Caveator or his Pleader takes
notice, it shall not be necessary for the court to serve a notice on the Caveator.
7. (a) In respect of the proceedings in the Subordinate Civil Courts in the State and in the
appellate Jurisdiction of the High Court of Judicature at Madras Court-fee payable on the
caveat shall be that provided for in the Tamil Nadu Court Fees and Suits Valuation Act,
1955.
(b) In respect of the proceedings on the file of the original side of the High Court, the said
fee shall be that provided for in the High Court fees rules.
8. The fees for service of notice of the caveat shall be those provided for in the Rules of the High Court,
Madras, original side, 1956 or in the Rules of the High Court, Madras, Appellate Side, 1965 or in the
Rules relating to service and execution of processes made under sub-section (1) of section 80 of the
Tamil Nadu Court Fees and Suits Valuation Act, 1955, as the case may be.
9. If the caveat is not lodged in accordance with these Rules, it is liable to be rejected in limine.
APPENDIX B1
IN THE COURT OF…………………………………………………
Application……………..No:………………..of……………19………
in
No:………………..of……………19………
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………
Caveator
Versus
………………………………………………………………………………Applicant / Petitioner or expected

applicant
or petitioner
The address of the Caveator for service of notice within the jurisdiction of this Court
is……………………………………...
The address of the applicant/petitioner or expected applicant/petitioner for service

is………………………………………..
Let nothing be done in the above matter without notice to the Caveator.
The Caveator above named undertakes to forthwith serve a notice of the caveat by Registered
Post with acknowledgment due on the applicant / petitioner or expected applicant / petitioner and file
proof of such service.
Dated………… CAVEATOR"
(2-7-1980).
Counsel for Caveator
APPENDIX A
PLEADINGS
(1) TITLES OF SUITS
IN THE COURT OF……………………………………………………………………………………………………
A. B. (add description and residence)……………………………………………………………………………

Plaintiff,
against
C. D. (add description and residence)…………………………………………………………………………

Defendant,
(2) DESCRIPTION OF PARTIES IN PARTICULARS CASES
1[The Union of India or the State of………………………………………………………………….as the case

may be.]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "The Secretary of State or the Federation of India or the
Province of …………………………………as the case may be," by A. O. 1950.
____________________
The Advocate General of The Collector of The State of
____________________
The A. B. Company, Limited having its registered office at A. B., a public officer of the C. D. Company.
____________________
A. B. (add description and residence), on behalf of himself and all other creditors of C. D., late of (add
description and residence).
____________________
A. B. (add description and residence), on behalf of himself and all other holders of debentures issued by
the………Company Limited.
____________________
The Official Receiver.
____________________
A. B., a minor (add description and residence), by C. D. [or by the Court of Wards], his next friend.
____________________
A. B. (add description and residence), a person of unsound mind [or of weak mind], by C. D. his next
friend.
____________________
A. B., a firm carrying on business in partnership at
____________________
A. (add description and residence), by his constituted attorney, C. D. (add description and residence).
____________________
A. B. (add description and residence), Shebait of Thakur.
____________________
A. B. (add description and residence), executor of C. D., deceased.
____________________
A. B. (add description and residence), heir of C. D; deceased.
____________________
(3) PLAINTS
No. 1
MONEY LENT
(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows: -

1. On the………………day of………19… ,…………he lent the
defendant……………………………………………. rupees repayable on the………………day of………
2. The defendant has not paid the same, except rupees…………………………………………………………

paid on the
………………day of………19…
[If the plaintiff claims exemption from any law of limitation, say: -]
3. The plaintiff was a minor [or insane] from the………………day of………till the………………day
of………
4. [Facts showing when the cause of action arose and that the Court has jurisdiction.]
5. The value of the subject-matter of the suit for the purpose of jurisdiction is
……………………………………… rupees and for the purpose of court-fees
is……………………………………… rupees.
6. The plaintiff claims……………………………………… rupees, with interest at……… percent from

………… the
………………day of………19…
No. 2
MONEY OVERPAID
(Title)
1. On the ………………day of………19… the plaintiff agreed to buy and the defendant agreed to
sell……… bars of silver at………… annas per tola of fine silver.
2. The plaintiff procured the said bars to be assayed by E. F., who was paid by the defendant for such
assay, and E. F. declared each of the bars to contain 1,500 tolas of fine silver, and the plaintiff
accordingly paid the defendant……… rupees.
3. Each of the said bars contained only 1,200 tolas of fine silver, of which fact the plaintiff was ignorant
when he made the payment.
4. The defendant has not repaid the sum so overpaid.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]
No. 3
GOODS SOLD AT A FIXED PRICE AND DELIVERED

(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff states as follows: -
1. On the ………………day of………19… E. F. sold and delivered to the defendant [one hundred barrels
of flour, or the goods mentioned in the schedule hereto annexed, or sundry goods.]
2. The defendant promised to pay............... rupees for the said goods on delivery [or on the…………day
of................ some day before the plaint was filed].
3. He has not paid the same.
4. E. F. died on the…………………day of…………………19 …… By his last will he appointed his brother,

plaintiff, his executor.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1]
7. The plaintiff as executor of E. F. claims [Relief claimed.]
NO. 4
GOODS SOLD AT A REASONABLE PRICE AND DELIVERED
(Title)
1. On the ………………….day ………………….19 ……, plaintiff sold and delivered to the defendant
[Sundry articles of house-furniture]. but no express agreement was made as to the price.
2. The goods were reasonably

worth……………………………………………………………………………….rupees.
3. The defendant has not paid the money.
[As in paras 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]
NO. 5
GOODS MADE AT DEFENDANT'S REQUEST, AND NOT ACCEPTED
(Title)
1. On the ………………….day of………………….19 ……, E. F. agreed with the plaintiff that the plaintiff
should make for him [six tables and fifty chairs] and that E. F. should pay for the goods on delivery
………………….rupees.
2. The plaintiff made the goods, and on the ………………….day of………………….19 …… , offered to
deliver them to E. F., and has ever since been ready and willing so to do.
3. E. F. has not accepted the goods or paid for them.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and relief claimed.]
NO. 6
DEFICIENCY UPON A RE-SALE [GOODS SOLD AT AUCTION]
(Title)
1. On the ………………….day of ………………….19…, the plaintiff put up at auction sundry [goods],

subject to the condition that all goods not paid for and removed by the purchaser within [ten days] after
the sale should be re-sold by auction his account, of which condition the defendant had notice.
2. The defendant purchased [one crate of crockery] at the auction at the price of…………………. rupees.
3. The plaintiff was ready and willing to deliver the goods to the defendant on the date of the sale and for
[ten days] after.
4. The defendant did not take away the goods purchased by him, nor pay for them within [ten days] after
the sale, nor afterwards.
5. On the ………………….day of ………………….19…, the plaintiff re-sold the [crate of crockery], on

account of the defendant, by public auction, for ………………….rupees.
6. The expenses attendant upon such re-sale amounted to…………………. rupees.
7. The defendant has not paid the deficiency thus arising amounting to…………………. rupees.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1 and relief claimed.]
NO. 7
SERVICES AT A REASONABLE RATE
(Title)
1. Between the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, and the…………………. day

of…………………. 19…, at…………………., plaintiff [executed Sunday drawing, designs and diagrams]
for the defendant, at his request ; but no express agreement was made not to the sum to be paid for such
services.
2. The services were reasonably worth…………………. rupees.

3. The defendant has not paid the many.
NO. 8
SERVICES AND MATERIALS AT A REASONABLE COST
(Title)
A. B., above-named plaintiff, states as follows: -
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, at…………………. the plaintiff built a house

[known as No. …………………., in………………….], and furnished the materials therefor, for the
defendant, at his request, but no express agreement was made as to the defendant, as his request, but
no express agreement was made as to amount to be paid for such work and materials.
2. The word done and materials supplied were reasonably worth…………………. rupees
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of form No. 1, and relief claimed.]
NO. 9
USE AND OCCUPATION
(Title)
A. B., the above-named plaintiff, executor of the will of X. Y., deceased, states as follows: -
1. That the defendant occupied the [house No. …………………. ,……………… street], by permission of
the said X. Y., from the…………………. day of…………………. 19… until the…………………. day
of…………………. 19…, and no agreement was made as to payment for the use of the said period was
reasonably worth…………………. rupees.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form no. 1.]
6. The plaintiff as executor of X. Y., claims [relief claimed.]
NO. 10
ON AN AWARD
(Title)

1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant, having a difference
between them concerning [a demand of the plaintiff for the price of ten barrels of oil which the defendant
refused to pay], agreed in writing to submit the difference to the arbitration of E. F. and G. H., and the
original document is annexed hereto.
2. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19… , the arbitrators awarded that the defendant should
[pay the plaintiff…………………. rupees.]
NO. 11
ON A FOREIGN JUDGMENT
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, at…………………. in the State [or Kingdom]

of…………………., the…………………. Court of the State [or kingdom] in a suit therein pending between
the plaintiff and the defendant, duly adjudged that the defendant should pay to the
plaintiff…………………. rupees, with the interest from the said date.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No, 1, and Relief claimed.]
NO. 12
AGAINST SURETY FOR PAYMENT OF RENT
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, E. F., hired from the plaintiff for the term of years,
the [house No.…………………., …………………. street], at the annual rent of …………………. rupees,
payable [monthly].
2. The defendant agreed, in consideration of the letting of the premises to E. F. to guarantee the punctual
payment of the rent.
3. The rent for the month of…………………. 19…, amounting to…………………. rupees , has not been
paid.
[If, by the terms of the agreement, notice is required to be given to the surety, add: -]
4. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff gave notice to the defendant of the
rent, and demanded payment thereof.
5. The defendant has not paid the same.
NO. 13
BREACH OF AGREEMENT TO PURCHASE LAND
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant entered into an
agreement, and the original document is hereto annexed.
[Or, on the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that
the plaintiff should sell to the defendant and that the defendant should purchase from the plaintiff forty big
has of land in the village of…………………. for…………………. rupees.]
2. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff being then the absolute owner of the
property [and the same being free from all incumbarances as was made to appear to the defendant],
tendered to the defendant a sufficient instrument of transfer of the same [or , was ready and willing and is
still ready and willing, and offered, to transfer the same to the defendant by a sufficient instrument] on the
payment by the defendant of the sum agreed upon.
Assam, Calcutta and Gauhati
For words "bigha" substitute the words "acres bighas".
NO. 14
NOT DELIVERING GOODS SOLD
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that
the defendant should deliver [one hundred barrels of flour] to the plaintiff on the…………………. day
of…………………. 19… and that the plaintiff should pay therefor…………………. rupees on delivery.
2. On the [said] day the plaintiff was ready and willing, and offered, to pay the defendant the said sum
upon delivery of the goods.
3. The defendant has not delivered the goods, and the plaintiff has bees deprived of the profits which
would have accrued to him from such delivery.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1, and Relief claimed.]

NO. 15
WRONGFUL DISMISSAL
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed that
the plaintiff should serve the defendant as [as accountant, or in the capacity of foreman, or as the case
may be], and that the defendant should employ the plaintiff as such for the term of [one year] and pay him
for his services …………………. rupees [monthly].
2. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff entered upon the service of the
defendant and has ever since been, and still is, ready and willing to continue in such service during the
remainder of the said year whereof the defendant always has had notice.
3. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant wrongfully discharged the plaintiff,
and refused to permit him to serve as aforesaid, or to pay him for his services.
NO. 16
BREACH OF CONTRACT TO SERVE
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant mutually agreed tat the
plaintiff should employ the defendant at an [annual] salary of…………………. rupees, and that the
defendant should serve the plaintiff as [as artist] for the term of [one year].
2. The plaintiff has always been ready and willing to perform his part of the agreement [and on
the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, offered so to do].
3. The defendant [entered upon] the service of the plaintiff on the above-mentioned day, but afterwards
on the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, he refused to serve the plaintiff as afore said.
NO. 17
AGAINST A BUILDER FOR DEFECTIVE WORKMANSHIP
(Title)

1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant entered into an
agreement, and the original document is hereto annexed. [Or state the tenor of the contract.]
[2. The plaintiff duly performed all the conditions of the agreement on his part.]
3. The defendant [built the house referred to in the agreement in a bad and unworkman like manner].
NO. 18
ON A BOND FOR THE FIDELITY OF CLERK
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff took E. F. into his employment as a
clerk.
2. In consideration thereof, on the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant agreed

with the plaintiff that if E. F. should not faithfully perform his duties as a clerk to the plaintiff, or should fail
to account to the plaintiff for all monies, evidences of debt or other property received by him for the use of
the plaintiff, the defendant would pay to the plaintiff whatever loss he might sustain by reason thereof, not
exceeding…………………. rupees.
[Or, 2. In consideration thereof, the defendant by his bond of the same date bound himself to pay the
plaintiff the penal sum of rupees, subject to the condition that if E. F. should faithfully perform his duties as
clerk and cashier to the plaintiff and should justly account to the plaintiff which should be at any time held
by him in trust for the plaintiff, the bond should be void.]
[Or, 2, In consideration thereof, on the same date the defendant executed a bond in favour of the plaintiff,
and the original document is hereto annexed.]
3. Between the…………………. day of………………….19…, and the…………………. day

of…………………. 19… E. F. received money and other property, amounting to the value
of………………….rupees, for the use of the plaintiff, for which sum he has not accounted to him, and the
same still remains due and unpaid.
NO. 19
BY TENANT AGAINST LANDLORD, WITH SPECIAL DAMAGE
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant by a registered instrument, let to

the plaintiff [the house No. …………………. ,…………………. Street] for the term of years, contracting
with the plaintiff, that he, the plaintiff, and his legal representatives should quietly enjoy possession
thereof for the said term.
2. All conditions were fulfilled and all things happened necessary to entitle the plaintiff to maintain this
suit.
3. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, during the said term, E. F. , who was the lawful
owner of the said house, lawfully evicted the plaintiff there from, and still withholds the possession thereof
from him.
4. The plaintiff was thereby [prevented from continuing the business of a trailer at the said place, was
compelled to expend…………………. rupees in moving, and lost the custom of G. H and I, J. by such
removal.]
NO. 20
ON AN AGREEMENT OF INDEMNITY
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the plaintiff and defendant, being partners in trade
under the style of A. B. and C. D. , dissolved the partnership, and mutually agreed that the defendant
should take and keep all the partnership property, pay all debts of the firm and indemnify the plaintiff
against al claims that might be made upon him on account of any indebtedness of the firm.
2. The plaintiff duly performed all the conditions of the agreement on his part.
3. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, [a judgment was recovered against the plaintiff
and defendant by E. F. , in the High Court of judicature at…………………., upon a debt due from the firm
to E. F., and on the…………………. day of …………………. 19, ] the plaintiff paid …………………. rupees
[in satisfaction of the same].
4. The defendant has not paid the same to the plaintiff.
NO. 21
PROCURING PROPERTY BY FRAUD
(Title)

1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant, for the purpose of inducing the
plaintiff to sell him certain goods, represented to the plaintiff that [he, the defendant, was solvent, and
worth …………………. rupees over all his liabilities].
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell [and deliver] to the defendant, [dry goods] of the value
of…………………. rupees.
3. The said representation were false [or state the particular falsehoods] and were then known by the
defendant to be so.
4. The defendant has not paid for the goods. [or, if the goods were not delivered.] The plaintiff in
preparing and shipping the goods and procuring their restoration, expended…………………. rupees.
NO. 22
FRAUDULENTLY PROCURING CREDIT TO BE GIVEN TO ANOTHER PERSON
(Title)
1. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant represented to the plaintiff that E.
F. was solvent and in good credit, and worth…………………. rupees over all his liabilities [or that E. F.
then held a responsible situation and was in good circumstances, and might safely be trusted with goods
on credit.]
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell to E. F. [rice] of the value of…………………. rupees
[on…………………. months credit].
3. The said representations were false and were then known by the defendant to be so, and were made
by him with intent to deceive and defraud the plaintiff [or top deceive and injure the plaintiff.]
4. E. F. [did not pay for the said goods at the expiration to the credit aforesaid, or] has not paid for the
said rice, and the plaintiff has wholly lost the same.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No.1, and Relief claimed.]
NO. 23
POLLUTING THE WATER UNDER THE PLAINTIFF'S LAND
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of certain land
called…………………. and situate in…………………. and of a well therein, and of water in the well, and to
have certain springs and streams of water which flowed and ran into the well supply the same to flow or
run without being fouled or polluted.
2. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant wrongfully fouled and polluted the
well and the water therein and the springs and streams of water which flowed into the well.
3. In consequence the water in the well became impure and unfit for domestic and other necessary
purposes, and the plaintiff and his family are deprived of the use and benefit of the well and water.
NO. 24
CARRYING ON A NOXIOUS MANUFACTURE
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of certain lands
called…………………, situate in………………….
2. Ever since the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, the defendant has wrongfully caused to
issue from certain smelting works carried on by the defendant large qualities of offensive and
unwholesome smoke and other vapours and noxious matter, which spread themselves over and upon the
said lands, and corrupted the air, and settled on the surface of the lands.
3. Thereby the trees, hedges, herbage and crops of the plaintiff growing on the lands were damaged and
deteriorated in value, and the cattle and live-stock of the plaintiff on the lands became unhealthy, and,
many of them were poisoned and died.
4. The plaintiff was unable to graze the lands with cattle and sheep as he otherwise might have done, and
was obliged to remove his cattle sheep and farming-stock therefrom, and has been prevented from
having so beneficial and healthy a use and occupation of the lands as he otherwise would have had.
NO. 25
OBSTRUCTING A RIGHT OF WAY
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is and at the time hereinafter mentioned was, possessed of [a house in the village
of………………….].
2. He was entitled to a right of way from the [house] over a certain field to a public highway and back
again from the highway over the field to the house, for himself and his servants [with vehicles, or on foot]
at all times of the year.
3. On the…………………. day of…………………. 19…, defendant wrongfully obstructed the said way, so
that the plaintiff could not pass [wit vehicles , or on foot, or in any manner] along the way [and has ever
since wrongfully obstructed the same].
4. [State special damage, if any.]
NO. 26
OBSTRUCTING A HIGHWAY
(Title)
1. The defendant wrongfully dug a trench and heaped up earth and stones in the public highway leading
from………………. to…………………. so as to obstruct it.
2. Thereby the plaintiff, while lawfully passing along the said highway, fell over the said earth and stones
[or into the said trench] and broke his arm, and suffered great pain, and was prevented from attending to
his business for a long time, and incurred expense for medical attendance.
NO. 27
DIVERTING A WATER-COURSE
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is, and at the time hereinafter mentioned was passed of a mill situated on a [stream] known
as the………………… in the village of…………………, district of…………………
2. By reason of such possession the plaintiff was entitled to the flow of the stream for worming the mill.
3. On the…………………day of…………………19…, the defendant, by cutting the bank of the stream,

wrongfully diverted the water thereof, so that less water ran into the plaintiff's mill.
4. By reason thereof the plaintiff has been unable to grind more than…………………sacks per day,
whereas, before the said diversion of water, he was able to grind…………………sacks power day.
NO. 28
OBSTRUCTING A RIGHT TO USE WATER FOR IRRIGATION
(Title)

1. Plaintiff is, and was at the time hereinafter mentioned, possessed of certain lands situate, etc., and
entitled to take and use a portion of the water of a certain stream for irrigating the said lands.
2. On the …………………day of…………………19…, the defendant prevented the plaintiff from taking
and using the said portion of the said water as aforesaid, by wrongfully obstructing and diverting the said
stream.
NO. 29.
INJURIES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENCE ON A RAILROAD
(Title)
1. On the …………………day of…………………19…, the defendants were common carriers of

passengers by railway between………………… and…………………
2. On that day the plaintiff was a passenger in one of the carriages of the defendants on the said railway.
3. While he was such passenger, at………………… [or near the station of………………… or between the
stations of………………… and…………………] a collision occurred on the said railway caused by the
negligence and unskilfulness of the defendants servants whereby the plaintiff was much injured [having
his leg broken, his head cut, etc. , and state the special damage, if any , as] and incurred expense for
medical attendance and is permanently disabled from carrying on his former business as [a salesman].
[Or thus: - 2. On that day the defendants by their servants so negligently and unskillfully drove and
managed an engine and a train of carriages attached thereto upon and along the defendants' railway
which the plaintiff was then lawfully crossing, that the said engine and train were driven and struck against
the plaintiff, whereby, etc., as in para. 3]
NO. 30
INJURIES CAUSED IN NEGLIGENT DRIVING
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is a shoemaker, carrying on business at …………………. The defendant is a merchant of

………………….
2. On the …………………day of ………………… 19…, the plaintiff was walking southward along
chowringhee, in the city of Calcutta, at about 3 o' Clock in the afternoon. He was obliged to cross
Middleman Street, which is a street running in to Chowringhee at right angles. While he was crossing this
street, and just before he could reach the foot-payment on the further side thereof, a carriage of the
defendant's drawn by two horses under the charge and control of the defendant's servants, was
negligently, suddenly and without any warning turned at a rapid and dangerous pace out Middleton Street
into Chowringhee. The pole of the carriage struck the plaintiff and knocked him down, and he was much
trampled by the horses.
3. By the blow and fall and trampling the plaintiff's lift arm was broken and he was bruised and injured on
the side and back, as well as internally, and in consequence thereof the plaintiff was for four months ill
and in suffering, and unable to attend to his business and incurred heavy medical and other expenses,
and sustained great loss of business and profits.
No. 31
FOR MALICIOUS PROSECUTION
(Title)
1. On the …………………day of …………………19…, the defendant obtained a warrant of arrest

from………………… [a Magistrate of the said city, or as the case may be] on a charge of …………………
and the plaintiff was arrested thereon, and imprisoned for ………………… [days, or hours, and gave bail
in the sum of ………………… rupees to obtain his release].
2. In so doing the defendant acted maliciously and without reasonable or probable cause.
3. On the …day of ………………… 19…the Magistrate dismissed the complaint of the defendant and
acquitted the plaintiff.
4. Many persons, whose names are unknown to the plaintiff, hearing of the arrest, and supposing the
plaintiff to be a criminal, have ceased to do business with him; or in consequence of the said arrest, the
plaintiff lost his situation as clerk to one E. F., or in consequence the plaintiff suffered pain of body and
mind, and was prevented from transacting his business, and was injured in his credit, and incurred
expense in obtaining his release from the said imprisonment and in defending himself against the said
complaint.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. I, and relief claimed.]
NO. 32
MOVABLES WRONGFULLY DETAINED
(Title)
1. On the…day of………………… 19…, plaintiff owned [or state facts showing a right to the possessions]
the goods mentioned in the schedule hereto annexed [or describe the goods], the estimated value of
which is………………… rupees.
2. From that day until the commencement of this suit the defendant has detained the same from the
plaintiff.
3. Before the commencement of the suit, to wit, on the…day of………………… 19…, the plaintiff
demanded the same from the defendant, but he refused to deliver them.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1]
6. The plaintiff claims -
(1) delivery of the said goods, or………………… rupees, in case delivery cannot be had ;
(2) ………………… rupees compensation for the detention thereof.
The Schedule
NO. 33
AGAINST A FRAUDULENT PURCHASER AND HIS TRANSFEREE WITH NOTICE
(Title)
1. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the defendant C. D., for the purpose of inducing the plaintiff to
sell him certain goods, represented to the plaintiff that [he was solvent, and worth ………………… rupees
over all his liabilities ].
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to sell and deliver to C. D. [One hundred boxes of tea], the estimated
value of which is………………… rupees.
3. The said representations were false, and were then known by C. D. to be so [or at the time of making
the said representations C. D. was insolvent, and knew himself to be so].
4. C. D. afterwards transferred the said goods to the defendant E. F. without consideration [or who had
notice of the falsity of the representation].
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1.]
7. The plaintiff claims-
(1) delivery of the said goods, or ………………… rupees, in case delivery cannot be had;
(2) ………………… rupees compensation for the detention thereof.
NO. 34
RESCISSION OF A CONTRACT ON THE GROUND OF MISTAKE
(Title)
A. B., the above-name plaintiff, states as follows: -

1. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the defendant represented to the plaintiff that a certain piece of
ground belonging to the defendant, situated at …………………, contained [ten bighas].
2. The plaintiff was thereby induced to purchase the same at the price of ………………… rupees in the
belief that the said representation was true, and signed an agreement of which the original is hereto
annexed. But the land has not been transferred to him.
3. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the plaintiff paid the defendant ………………… rupees as part of
the purchase-money.
4. That the said piece of ground contained in fact only [five bighas].
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Forum No. 1]
7. the plaintiff claims -
(1) ………………… rupees, with interest from the …day of ………………… 19… ;
(2) that the said agreement be delivered up and cancelled.
NO. 35
AN INJUNCTION RESTRAINING WASTE
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is the absolute owner of [describe the property].
2. The defendant is in possession of the same under a lease from the plaintiff.
3. The defendant has [cut down a number of valuable trees, and threatens to cut down many more for the
purpose of sale] without the consent of the plaintiff.
6. The plaintiff claims that the defendant to restrained by injunction from committing or permitting any
further waste on the said premises.
[Pecuniary compensation may also be claimed.]
NO. 36
INJUNCTION RESTRAINING NUISANCE
(Title)

1. Plaintiff is, and at all the times hereinafter mentioned was, the absolute owner of [the house No…,
………………… Street, Calcutta].
2. The defendant, is and at all the said times was, the absolute owner of [a plot of ground in the same
street…………………]
3. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the defendant erected upon his said plot a slaughter-house, and
still maintains the same; and from that day until the present time has continually caused cattle to be
brought and killed there [and has cause the blood and offal to be thrown into the street opposite the said
house of the plaintiff].
[4. In consequence the plaintiff has been compelled to abandon the said house, and has been unable to
rent the same.]
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No. 1]
7. The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from committing or permitting any
further nuisance.
NO. 37
PUBLIC NUISANCE
(Title)
1. The defendant has wrongly heaped up earth and stones on a public road known as…………………
Street at………………… so as to obstruct the passage of the public along the same and threatens and
intends, unless restrained from doing so, to continue and repeat the said wrongful act.
1 [*2. The plaintiff has obtained the leave of Court for the institution of this suit.
(1) a declaration that the defendant is not entitled to obstruct the passage of the public
along the said road;
(2) an injunction restraining the defendant from obstructing the passage of the public
along the said public road and directing the defendant to remove the earth and stones
wrongfully heaped up as aforesaid.
____________________
1. Substituted for Paragraph 2 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section. 93 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977)
* Not applicable where suit is instituted by the Advocate-General.
NO. 38
INJUNCTION AGAINST THE DIVISION OF A WATER-COURSE
(Title)
[As in Form No. 27.]
The plaintiff claims that the defendant be restrained by injunction from diverting the water as aforesaid.
NO. 39
RESTORATION OF MOVABLE PROPERTY THREATENED WITH DESTRUCTION, AND FOR AN

INJUNCTION
(Title)
1. Plaintiff is, and at all times hereinafter mentioned was, the owner of [a portrait of his grand-father which
was executed by an eminent painter], and of which no duplicate exists [or state any facts showing that the
property is of a kind that cannot be replaced by money].
2. On the …day of ………………… 19…, he deposited the same for safe-keeping with the defendant.
3. On the …day of ………………… 19…, he demanded the same from the defendant and offered to pay
all reasonable charges for the storage of the same.
4. The defendant refuses to deliver the same to the plaintiff and threatens to conceal, dispose of, cut or
injure the same if required to deliver it up.
5. No pecuniary compensation would be an adequate compensation to the plaintiff for the loss of the
[painting].
(1) that the defendant be restrained by injunction from disposing of, injuring or concealing
the said [painting];
(2) that he be compelled to deliver the same to the plaintiff.
NO. 40
INTERPLEADER
(Title)

1. Before the date of the claims hereinafter mentioned G. H. deposited with the plaintiff [describe the
property] for [safe-keeping].
2. The defendant C. D. claims the same [under an alleged assignment thereof to him from G. H.]
3. The defendant E. F. also claims the same [under an order of G. H. transferring the same to him].
4. The plaintiff is ignorant of the respective rights of the defendant.
5. He has no claim upon the said property other than for charges and costs, and is ready and willing to
deliver it to such persons as the Court shall direct.
6. The suit is not brought by collusion with either of the defendants.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of form No. 1.]
(1) that the defendants be restrained, be injunction from taking any proceedings against the plaintiff in
relation thereto;
(2) that they be required to interplead together concerning their claims to the said property;
[(3) that some person be authorized to receive the said property pending such litigation]
(4) that upon delivering the same to such [person] the plaintiff be discharged from all liability to either of
the defendants in relation thereto.
NO. 41
ADMINISTRATION BY CREDITOR ON BE HALF OF HIMSELF AND ALL OTHER CREDITORS
(Title)
1. E. F., late of…………………, was at the time of his death, and his estate still is, indebted to the plaintiff
in the sum of………………… [here insert nature of debt and security, if any]
2. E. F., died on or about the …day of ………………… By his last will, dated the …day of …………………
he appointed C. D. his executor [or devised his estate in trust, etc., or died intestate, as the case may be].
3. The will was proved by C. D. [or letters of administration were granted, etc.].
4. The defendant has possessed himself of the movable [and immovable, or the proceeds of the
immovable] property of E. F., and has not paid the plaintiff his debt.
7. The plaintiff claims that an account may be taken of the movable [and immovable] property of E. F.,
deceased, and that the same may be administered under the decree of the court.
NO. 42
ADMINISTRATION BY SPECIFIC LEGATEE
(Title)
[Alter Form No. 41 thus]
[Omit paragraph 1 and commence paragraph 2] E. F., late of…………………, died on or about the …day
of ………………… By his last will, dated the …day of ………………… he appointed C. D. his executor,
and bequeathed to the plaintiff [here state the specific legacy.]
For paragraph 4, substitute -
The defendant is in possession of the movable property of E. F., and, amongst other things, of the said
[here name the subject of the specific bequest].
For the commencement of paragraph 7 substitute -
The plaintiff claims that the defendant may be ordered to deliver to him the said [here name the subject of
the specific bequest], or that, etc.
NO. 43
ADMINISTRATION BY PECUNIARY LEGATEE
(Title)
[Alter form No. 41 thus]
[Omit paragraph 1 and substitute for paragraph 2] E. F., late of …………………, died on or about the…
day of ………………… By his last will, dated the …day of ………………… he appointed C. D. his
executor, and bequeathed to the plaintiff a legacy of ………………… rupees.
In paragraph 4 substitute " legacy " for " debt".
Another form
(Title)
E. F., the above-named plaintiff, states as follows: -
1. A. B. of K, in the ………………… died on the …day of ………………… By his last will, dated the…day
of…………………, he appointed the defendant and M. N. [ who died in the testator's lifetime ] his
executors, and bequeathed his property, whether movable or immovable, to his executors in trust, to pay
the rents and income thereof to the plaintiff for his life; and after his decease and in default of his having a
son who should attain twenty-one, or a daughter who should attain that age or marry, upon trust as to his
immovable property for the person who would be the testator's heir-at-law, and as to his movable property
for the persons who would be the testator's next-of-kin if he had died intestate at the time of the death of
the plaintiff, and such failure of his issue as aforesaid.
2. The will was proved by the defendant on the …day of ………………… . The plaintiff has not been
married.
3. The testator was at his death entitled to movable and immovable property; the defendant entered into
the receipt of the rents of the immovable property and got in the movable property; he has sold some part
of the immovable property.
(1) to have the movable and immovable property of A. B. administered in this Court, and
for that purpose to have all proper directions given and accounts taken;
(2) such further or other relief as the nature of the case may require.
NO. 44
EXECUTION OF TRUSTS
(Title)
1. He is one of the trustees under an instrument of settlement bearing date on or about the …day
of………………… made upon the marriage of E. F. and G. H., the father and mother of the defendant [or
an instrument of transfer of the estate and effects of E. F. for the benefit of C. D., the defendant, and the
other creditors of E. F.
2. A. B. has taken upon himself the burden of the said trust, and is in possession of [or of the proceeds of]
the movable and immovable property transferred by the said instrument.
3. C. D. claims to be entitled to a beneficial interest under the instrument.
6. The plaintiff is desirous to account for all the rents and profits of the said immovable property [and the
proceeds of the sale of the said, or of part of the said, immovable property, or movable, or the proceeds of
the sale of, or of part of, the said movable property, or the profits accruing to the plaintiff as such trustee
in the execution of the said trust]; and he prays that the Court will take the accounts of the said trust, and
also that the whole of the said trust estate may be administered in the Court for the benefit of C. D. , the
defendant, and all other persons who may be interested in such administration, in the present of C. D.
and such other persons so interested as the Court may direct, or that C. D. may show good cause to the
contrary.
[N. B: Where the suit is by a beneficiary, the plaint may be modelled, mutatis mutandis, on the plaint by a
legatee.]
NO. 45
FORECLOSURE OR SALE
(Title)
1. The plaintiff is mortgagee of lands belonging to the defendant.
2. The following are the particulars of the mortgage: -
(a) (date) ;
(b) (names of mortgagor and mortgagee);
(c) (sum secured)
(d) (rate of interest)
(e) (property subject to mortgage);
(f) (amount now due);
(g) (if the plaintiff's title is derivative, state shortly the transfers or devolution under which he claims).
(If the plaintiff is mortgage in possession, add)
3. The plaintiff took possession of the mortgage property on the …day of ………………… and is ready to
account as mortgagee in possession from that time.
(1) payment, or in default [sale or] foreclosure [and possession];
[Where Order 34, rule 5, applies.]
(2) in case the proceeds of the sale are found to be insufficient to pay the amount due to the plaintiff, then
that liberty be reserved to the plaintiff to apply for ………………… 1 [an order for the balance].
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "a decree for the balance" by the Code of Civil Procedure
(Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976) Section 93, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
NO. 46
REDEMPTION
(Title)

1. The plaintiff is mortgagor of lands of which the defendant is mortgagee.
2. The following are the particulars of the mortgage: -
(a) (date);
(b) (names of mortgagor and mortgagee);
(c) (sum secured);
(d) (rate of interest);
(e) (property subject to mortgage);
(f) (if the plaintiff's title is derivative, state shortly the transfers or devolution under which he claims).
(If the plaintiff is mortgage in possession, add)
3. The defendant has taken possession [or has received the rents] of the mortgaged property.
6. The plaintiff claims to redeem the said property and to have the same reconveyed to him [and to have
possession thereof.] 1[together with mesne profits].
____________________
93 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
NO. 47
SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE (No. 1)
(Title)
1. By an agreement dated the …day of ………………… and signed by the defendant, he contracted to
buy of [or sell to] the plaintiff certain immovable property therein described and referred to, for the sum of
………………… rupees.
2. The plaintiff as applied to the defendant specifically to perform the agreement on his part, but the
defendant has not done so.
3. The plaintiff has been and still is ready and willing specifically to perform the agreement on his part of
which the defendant has had notice.

6. The plaintiff claims that the court will order the defendant specifically to perform the agreement and to
do all acts necessary to put the plaintiff in full possession of the said property [or to accept a transfer and
possession of the said property] and to pay the costs of the suit.
NO. 48
SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE (NO. 2)
(Title)
1. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the plaintiff and defendant entered into an agreement , in writing
and the original document is hereto annexed. The defendant, was absolutely entitled to the immovable
property described in the agreement.
2. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the plaintiff tendered ………………… rupees to the defendant,
and demanded a transfer of the said property by a sufficient instrument.
3. On the …day of ………………… 19…, the plaintiff again demanded such transfer [Or the defendant
refused to transfer the same to the plaintiff.]
4. The defendant has not executed any instrument of transfer.
5. The plaintiff is still ready and willing to pay the purchase-money of the said property to the defendant.
[As in paras. 4 and 5 of Form No, 1.]
(1) that the defendant transfer the said property to the plaintiff by a sufficient instrument
[following the terms of the agreement];
(2) ………………… rupees compensation for withholding the same.
NO. 49
PARTNERSHIP
(Title)
1. He and C. D., the defendant, have been for ………………… year [or months] past carrying on business
together under articles of partnership in writing [or under a deed, or under a verbal agreement].
2. Several disputes and differences have arisen between the plaintiff an defendant as such partners
whereby it has become impossible to carry on the business in partnership with advantage to the partners.
[or the defendant has committed the following breaches of the partnership articles :-
(1)
(2)
(3)…………………]
(1) dissolution of the partnership;
(2) that accounts be taken;
(3) that a receiver be appointed.
(N. B: In suit for the winding-up of any partnership, omit the claim for dissolution; and instead insert a
paragraph stating the facts of the partnership having been dissolved.)
(4) WRITTEN STATEMENTS
General defences
Denial: The defendant denies that (set out facts).
The defendant does not admit that (set out facts).
The defendant admits that but says that…………………but says that…………………
The defendant denies that he is a partner in the defendant firm of…………………
Protest: The defendant denies that he made the contract alleged or any contract with the plaintiff.
The defendant denies that he contracted with the plaintiff as alleged or at all.
The defendant admits assets but not the plaintiff's claim.
The defendant denies that the plaintiff sold to him the goods mentioned in the plaint or any of them.
Limitation: The suit is barred by article………………… or article………………… or the second schedule

to the 1[Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877.).
____________________
1. Refer now the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963)].
Jurisdiction: The Court has no jurisdiction to hear the suit on the ground that (set forth the grounds).
On the day of a diamond ring was delivered by the defendant to and accepted by the plaintiff inn
discharge of the allegee cause of action.
Insolvency: The defendant has been adjudged an insolvent.

The plaintiff before the institution of the suit was adjudged an insolvent and the right to sue vested in the
receiver.
Minority: The defendant was a minor at the time of making the alleged contract.
Payment into Court: The defendant as to the whole claim (or as to Rs. ………………… , part of the
money claimed, or as the case may be) has paid into Court Rs. ………………… and says that this sum is
enough to satisfy the plaintiff's claim [or the part aforesaid].
Performance remitted: The performance of the promise alleged was remitted on the (date).
Rescission: The contract was rescinded by agreement between the plaintiff and defendant.
Res judicature: The plaintiff's claim is barred by the decree in suit (give the reference).
Estoppel: The plaintiff is estopped from denying the truth of (inter statement as to which estoppel is
claimed) because (here state the facts relied on as creating the estoppel.)
Ground of defence subsequent to institution of suit: Since the institution of the suit, that is to say, on
the………………… day of………………… (set out facts).
NO. 1
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR GOODS SOLD AND DELIVERED
1. The defendant did not order the goods.
2. The goods were not delivered to the defendant.
3. The price was not Rs.
[or]
4. } { 1. } {
5. } Except as to Rs.…………………, same as ………………… { 2.
}{
6. } { 3.
7. The defendant [or A. B., the defendant's agent] satisfied the claim by payment before suit to the plaintiff
[or C. D., the plaintiff's agent] on the …day of 19…
8. The defendant satisfied the claim by payment after suit to the plaintiff on the …day of …………………
19…...
NO. 2
DEFENCE IN SUITS ON BONDS

1. The bond is not the defendant's bond.
2. The defendant made payment to the plaintiff on the day according to the condition of the bond.
3. The defendant made payment to the plaintiff after the day named and before suit of the principal and
interest mentioned in the bond.
NO. 3
DEFENCE IN SUITS ON GUARANTEES
1. The principal satisfied the claim by payment before suit.
2. The defendant was released by the plaintiff giving time to the principal debtor in pursuance of a binding
agreement.
NO. 4
DEFENCE IN ANY SUIT FOR DEBT
1. As to Rs. 200 of the money claimed, the defendant is entitled to set off for goods sold and delivered by
the defendant to the plaintiff.
Particulars are as follows : -
Rs.
1907 January 25th. . . . . . 150
" February 1st . . . . . 50
----
Total 200
----
2. As to the whole [or as to Rs. …………………, part of the money claimed] the defendant made tender
before suit of Rs.………………… and has paid the same into Court.
NO. 5
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR INJURIES CAUSED BY NEGLIGENT DRIVING
1. The defendant denies that the carriage mentioned in the plaint was the defendant's carriage, and that it
was under the charge or control of the defendant's servants. The carriage belonged to …………………of
………………… Street, Calcutta, livery stable keepers employed by the defendant to supply him with
carriages and horse; and the person under whose charge and control the said carriage was, was the
servant of the said
2. The defendant does not admit that the said carriage was turned out of Middleton Street either
negligently, suddenly or without warning, or at a rapid or dangerous pace.
3. The defendant says the plaintiff might and could, by the exercise of reasonable care and diligence,
have seen the said carriage approaching him, and avoided any collision with it.
4. The defendant does not admit the statements contained in the third paragraph of the plaint.
NO. 6
DEFENCE IN ALL SUITS FOR WRONGS
1. Denial of the several acts [or matters] complained of.
NO. 7
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR DETENTION OF GOODS
1. The goods were not the property of the plaintiff.
2. The goods were detained for a lien to which the defendant was entitled.
Particulars are as follows: -
1907, May 3rd. To carriage of the goods claimed for Delhi to Calcutta : -
45 maunds at Rs. 2 per maund ………………… Rs. 90.
NO. 8
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR INFRINGEMENT OF COPYRIGHT
1. The plaintiff is not the author [assignee, etc.].
2. The book was not registered.
3. The defendant did not infringe.
NO. 9
DEFENCE IN SUITS FOR INFRINGEMENT OF TRADE MARK
1. The trade mark is not the plaintiff's.
2. The alleged trade mark is not a trade mark.
3. The defendant did not infringe.
NO. 10
DEFENCE IN SUITS RELATING TO NUISANCES

1. The plaintiff's lights are not ancient [or deny his other alleged prescriptive rights].
2. The plaintiffs lights will not be materially interfered with by the defendant's buildings.
3. The defendant denies that he or his servants pollute the water [or do what is complained of].
[If the defendant claims the right by prescription or otherwise to do what is complained of, he must say so,
and must state the grounds of the claim, i. e., whether by prescription, grant or what.]
4. The plaintiff has been guilty of laces of which the following are particulars: -
1870. Plaintiffs mill began to work.
1871. Plaintiff came into possession.
1883. First complaint.
5. As to the plaintiff's claim for damages the defendant will rely on the above grounds of defence, and
says that the acts complained of have not produced any damage to the plaintiff. [If other grounds are
relied on, they must be stated, e. g., limitation as to past damage.]
NO. 11
DEFENCE TO SUIT FOR FORECLOSURE
1. The defendant did not execute the mortgage.
2. The mortgage was not transferred to the plaintiff (if more than one transfer is alleged, say which is
denied).
3. The suit is barred by article of the second schedule to the 1 [Indian Limitation Act, 1877. (15 of 1877.)
4. The following payments have been made, viz.: -
(Insert date) …………………………………… 1,000
(Insert date) …………………………………… 500
5. The plaintiff took possession on the…………………of…………………, and has received the rents ever
since.
6. That plaintiff released the debt on the…………………of…………………
7. The defendant transferred all his interest to A. B. by a document dated………………….
____________________
1. Refer the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963).
NO. 12
DEFENCE TO SUIT FOR REDEMPTION
1. The plaintiff's right to redeem is barred by article ………………… of the second schedule to the 1
[Indian Limitation Act, 1877 (15 of 1877).
2. The plaintiff transferred all interest in the property to A. B.
3. The defendant, by a document dated the …day of ………………… transferred all his interest in the
mortgage-debt and property comprised in the mortgage to AB
4. The defendant never took possession of the mortgaged property, or received the rents thereof.
(If the defendant admits possession for a time only, he should state the time and deny possession beyond
what he admits.)
____________________
1. Refer the Limitation Act, 1963 (36 of 1963).
NO. 13
DEFENCE TO SUIT FOR SPECIFIC PERFORMANCE
1. The defendant did not enter into the agreement.
2. A. B. was not the agent of the defendant (if alleged by plaintiff).
3. The plaintiff has not performed the following conditions - (Conditions).
4. The defendant did not - (alleged acts of part performance).
5. The plaintiff's title to the property agreed to be sold is not such as the defendant is bound to accept by
reason of the following matter - (State why).
6. The agreement is uncertain in the following respects - (State them).
7. (or) The plaintiff has been guilty of delay.
8. (or) The plaintiff has been guilty of fraud (or misrepresentation).
9. (or) The agreement is unfair.
10. (or) The agreement was entered into by mistake.
11. The following are particulars of (7), (8), (9), (10), (or as the case may be).
12. The agreement was rescinded under Conditions of Sale, No. 11 (or by mutual agreement).
(In cases where damages are claimed and the defendant disputes his liability to damages, he must deny
the agreement or the alleged breaches, or show whatever other ground of defence he intends to rely on,
e. g., the Indian Limitation Act, accord and satisfaction, release, fraud, etc.)
NO. 14
DEFENCE IN ADMINISTRATION SUIT BY PECUNIARY LEGATEE
1. A. B. 's will contained a charge of debts; he died insolvent; he was entitled at his death to some
immovable property which the defendant sold and which produced the net sum of Rs. …………………,
and the testator had some movable property which the defendant got in, and which produced the net sum
of Rs. …………………
2. The defendant applied the whole of the said sums and the sum of Rs. …………………which the
defendant received from rents of the immovable property in the payment of the funeral and testamentary
expenses and some of the debts of the testator.
3. The defendant made up his accounts and sent a copy thereof to the plaintiff on the …day
of…………………19…, and offered the plaintiff free access to the vouchers to verify such accounts, but
he declined to avail himself of the defendant's offer.
4. The defendant submits that the plaintiff ought to pay the costs of this suit.
NO. 15
PROBATE OF WILL IN SOLEMN FORM
1. The said will and codicil of the deceased were not duly executed according to the provisions of the 1
[Indian Succession Act, 1865 (10 of 1865) [or of the Hindu Wills Act, 1870 (21 of 1870)].
2. The deceased at the time the said will and codicil respectively purport to have been executed, was not
of sound mind, memory and understanding.
3. The execution of the said will and codicil was obtained by the undue influence of the plaintiff [and
others acting with him whose names are at present unknown to the defendant].
4. The execution of the said will and codicil was obtained by the fraud o f the plaintiff, such fraud so far as
is within the defendant's present knowledge, being [state the nature of the fraud].
5. The deceased at the time of the execution of the said will and codicil did not know and approve of the
contents thereof [or of the contents of the residuary clause in the said will, as the case may be].
6. The deceased made is true last will, dated the 1st January, 1873, and thereby appointed the defendant
sole executor thereof.
The defendant claims -
(1) that the Court will pronounce against the said will and codicil propounded by the
plaintiff ;
(2) that the Court will decree probate of the will of the deceased, dated the 1st January,
1873, in solemn form of law.
____________________
1. Refer the Indian Succession Act, 1925 (39 of 1925).

NO. 16
PARTICULARS. (O. 6, r. 5)
(Title of suit)
Particulars: The following are the particulars of (here state the matters in spelt of which particulars he
been ordered) delivered pursuant to the order of ………………… the of …………………
(Here set out the particulars ordered in paragraphs if necessary.)
APPENDIX B
PROCESS
NO. 1
SUMMONS FOR DISPOSAL OF SUIT. (O. 5, RR. 1. 5.)
(Title)
To
[Name, description and place of residence.]
WHEREAS……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
… has instituted a suit against you for…………………you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in
person or by a pleader duly instructed, and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or
who shall be accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions, on the…day
of…………………19…, at …o'clock in the…………………noon, to answer the claim; and as the day fixed
for your appearance is appointed for the final disposal of the suit, you must be prepared to produce on
that day all the witnesses upon whose evidence and all the documents upon which you intend to rely in
support of your defence.
Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned, the suit will be heard and
determined in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and seal of the Court, this…day of …………………19…
Judge.
NOTICE: -
1. Should you apprehend your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, you can have a summons
from this Court to complete attendance of any witness, and the production of any document that you have
a right to call upon the witness to produce, on applying to the Court and on depositing the necessary
expenses.
2. If you admit the claim, you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid
execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property, or both.
Allahabad
In Appendix 'B', to the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, alter Form No. 1 the following
Form shall be inserted.
"Form No. 1-A
Summons / Notice for service by Advertisement In a newspaper
(O. V, Rule 20, C. P. C.)
(Title)
To
…………………(Name and address)
Where…………………has instituted the above Suit / filed an application, against you for…………………
you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader on the…………………day
of…………………of 19…, at…o'clock, to answer the same, failing which the suit / application will be
disposed of ex parte.
GIVEN under may hand and the seal of the Court, this…………………day of…………………19…
Judge.
(Vide Notification No. 527/VIII-b-9, dated 27th October, 1986).
Andhra Pradesh
Bombay
Add the following note in Form No. 1.
Notice: - Also take notice that in default of your filing an address for service on or before the date
mentioned you are liable to have your defence stuck out.
[Vide P. 0. 102/77 dated 15th September 1983 (w. e. f. 1-10-1983)].
Calcutta
Insert the following new Form IA: -
"No. 1A
Summons to defendant for ascertainment whether the suit will be contested

(Order V, Rules land 5)
(Title)
To
………………… [Home, description and place of residence]
Whereas………………… has instituted a suit against you for………………… you are here by summoned
to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed, and able to answer all material questions
relating the suit on the day…………………of…………………19… at …o'clock in the………………… noon
in order that on that day you may inform the Court whether you will or will not contest the claim either in
whole or in part and in order that in the event of your deciding to contest the claim either in whole or in
part, directions may be given to you as to the date upon which your written statement is to be filed and the
witness or witnesses upon whose evidence you intend to rely in support of your defence are to be
produced and also the document or documents upon which you intend to relay.
Take notice that, in default of your appearance on the day before mentioned the suit will be heard and
determined in your absence and take further notice that in the event of your admitting the claim either in
whole or in part the Court will forthwith pass judgement in accordance with such admissions.
GIVEN under may hand and the seal of the Court this day of............... 19.... seal.
Judge
Notice: -
If you admit the claim either in whole or in part you should come prepared to pay into Court the money
due by virtue of such admission together with the costs of the suit to avoid execution of any decree which
may be passed against you person or property, or both."[25-8-1927].
Gauhati
As by the Calcutta High Court.
Karnataka
As by the Madras High Court. [30-3-1967].
Kerala
Madras
Add the following new Form 1A.
"No. 1A
Summons for ascertaining whether as suit is contested or not and If not contested for its
immediate disposal
(Order V. Rules I and 5)
(Title)
To
…………………[Name, description and place of residence]
Whereas…………………has instituted a suit against you………………… you are hereby summoned to

appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed; and able to answer all material questions
relating to the suit (or who shall be accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions) on
the day………………… of………………… 19…, at…o'clock in the………………… noon and to state
whether you contest or do not contest the claim and, if you contest, to receive directions of Court as to the
date on which you have to file the written statements, the date of trial and other matters.
Take notice that in the event of the claim not being contested the suit shall be decided at once.
Take further notice that in default of your appearance on the day and hour before mentioned, the suit will
be heard and determined in your absence.
GIVEN under may hand and the seal of the Court, this day of………………… 19…
Seal Judge
Notice: -
If you admit the claim you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid
execution of the decree, which may be against your person or property or both."
[P. Dis. No. 7 of 1927]
NO. 2
SUMMONS FOR SETTLEMENT OF ISSUES.
(O. 5, rr. 1, 5.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…...has instituted a suit against you for…………………you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court
in person, or by a pleader duly instructed, and able to answer all material questions relating to the suit, or
who shall be accompanied by some person able to answer all such questions, on the…………………day
of…………………19…, at …o'clock in the noon, to answer the claim; 1 [and further you are hereby
directed to file on that day a written statement of your defence and to produce on the said day all
documents in your possession or power upon which you base your defence or claim. for set-off or
counter-claim, and where you rely on any other document whether in your possession or power or not, as
evidence in support of your defence or claim for set-off or counter-claim, you shall enter such documents
in a list to be annexed to the written statement].
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…………………day of…………………19…
Judge.
NOTICE: -
1. Should you apprehend your witnesses will not attend of their own accord, your can have a summons
from this Court to compel the attendance of any witness, and the production of any document that you
have a right to call on the witness to produce, on applying to the Court and on depositing the necessary
expenses.
2. If you admit the claim, you should pay the money into Court together with the costs of the suit, to avoid
execution of the decree, which may be against y our person or property, or both.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "and you are directed to produce on that day all the
documents upon which you intend to rely in support of your defence" by the Code of Civil
NO. 3
SUMMONS TO APPEAR IN PERSON. (O. 5, r. 3.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…...has instituted a suit against you for…………………you are hereby summoned to appear in this Court
in person on the…day of…………………19, at…o'clock in the………………… noon, to answer the claim;
and you are directed to produce on that day all the documents upon which you intend to rely in support of
your defence.
Judge.
NO. 4
SUMMONS IN A SUMMARY SUIT

(O. 37, R. 2)
(Title)
To
[Name description and place of residence]
WHEREAS……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…...has instituted a suit against you under Order 37 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for
Rs………………… and interest, you are hereby summoned to cause an appearance to be entered for
you, within ten days from the service hereof, in default whereof the plaintiff will be entitled, after the
expiration of the said period of ten days, to obtain a decree for any sum not exceeding the sum of
Rs………………… and the sum of Rs………………… for costs, together with such interest, if any, as the
Court may order.
If you cause an appearance to be entered for you, ………………… the plaintiff will thereafter serve upon
you a summons for judgment at the hearing of which you will be entitled to move the Court for leave to
defend the suit.
Leave to defend may be obtained if you satisfy the Court by affidavit or otherwise that there is a defence
to the suit on the merits or that it is reasonable that you should be allowed to defend.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.]
____________________
1. Substituted for Form No. 4 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976
(104 of 1976), Section 94, (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Bombay
Substitute the following form for the existing Form No. 1 in Appendix B:
No. 4
SUMMONS IN A SUMMARY SUIT
(Order 37, Rule 2)
(Title)
To
[Name, description and place of residence]
"WHEREAS……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…..has instituted a suit against you under Order XXXVII, of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for
Rs………………… and interest, you are hereby summoned to make an application within 30 days from
the service hereof, for leave to defend the suit in default where of the plaintiff will be entitled at any time
after the expiration of such 30 days to obtain a decree for any sum not exceeding the sum of
Rs………………… and the cost of the suit together with such interest, if any, as the Court may order.
Leave to defend may be obtained on an application to the Court supported by affidavit disclosing facts as
may be sufficient to satisfy the Court that you arc entitled to defend the suit.
GIVEN under my hand and seal of the Court, this…day of………………… 19…
Judge.
Notice: -
Take notice that in default of your filing an address of service along with your application for leave to
defend, the said application will be liable to be rejected."
[Vide P. O. /102/77, dated 15th September, 1983 (w. e. f. 1-10-1983)].
1 [No. 4A
SUMMONS FOR JUDGMENT IN A SUMMARY SUIT
(O. 37, R. 3)
(Title)
In the………………… Court, at………………… Suit No………………… of 19…
XYZ…………………………………………………………………………Plaintiff
Versus
ABC…………………………………………………………………………Defendant
Upon reading the affidavit of the plaintiff the Court makes the following order, namely: -
Let all parties concerned attend the Court or Judge, as the case may be, on the…………………day
of………………… 19… ,at…o' clock in the forenoon on the hearing of the application of the plaintiff that
he be at liberty to obtain judgment in this suit against the defendant (or if against one or some or several,
insert names) for Rs………………… and for interest and costs.
Dated the…day of………………… 19…
____________________
1. Inserted by Section 94, Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104 of 1976),
(w. e. f. 1-2-1977).

Bombay
Delete Form 4A.
[Vide P. O. 102/77, dated 15th September, 1983 (w. e. f. 1-10-1983)).
NO. 5
NOTICE TO PERSON WHO, THE COURT CONSIDERS, SHOULD BE ADDED AS CO- PLAINTIFF
(O. 1, r. 10.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS……………………………………………………………………………………………………………
…...has instituted the above suit against…………………for………………… and, whereas it appears
necessary that you should be added as a plaintiff in the said suit in order to enable the Court effectually
and completely to adjudicate upon and settle all the questions involved.
Take notice that you should on or before the…………………day of…………………19…, signify to this
Court whether you consent to be so added.
Judge.
Bombay
Add the following note in Form No. 5.
Notice: -
Also take notice that in default of your filing an address for service on or before the date mentioned you
are liable to have your defence struck out.
[Vide P. O. /102/77, dated 15th September, 1983 (w. e. f. 1-10. 1983)].
NO. 6
SUMMONS TO LEGAL REPRESENTATIVE OF A DECEASED DEFENDANT
(O. 22, r. 4.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the plaintiff …………………instituted a suit in this Court on the …………………day

of………………… 19…, against the defendant ………………… who has since deceased, and whereas
the said plaintiff has made an application to this Court alleging that you are the legal representative of the
said …………………, deceased, and desiring that you be made the defendant in his stead;
You are hereby summoned to attend in this Court on the …………………day of ………………… 19…,
at… A. M. to defend the said suit and, in default of you reappearance on the day specified, the said suit
will be heard and determined in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…………………day …………………of
…………………19…
Judge.
NO. 7
OTHER FOR TRANSMISSION OF SUMMONS FOR SERVICE IN THE JURISDICTION OF ANOTHER

COURT.
(O. 5, r. 21.)
(Title)
WHEREAS it is stated
that………………………………………………………………………………………………….
defendant
_________ in the above suit is at present residing in…………………: It is ordered that a summons
returnable on
witness
defendant
…………………the day of 19…, be forwarded to the Court of for service on the said _________ with a
duplicate of this
witness
proceeding.
The court-fee of …………………chargeable in respect to the summons has been realized in this Court in
stamps.
Dated ………………… 19… Judge.
NO. 8
ORDER FOR TRANSMISSION OF SUMMONS TO BE SERVED ON A PRISONER

(O. 5, r. 25.)
(Title)
To
The Superintendent of the Jail at

…………………………………………………………………………………..
UNDER the provisions of Order V, rule 24, of the Code of civil Procedure, 1908, summons in duplicate is
herewith forwarded for service on the defendant …………………who is a prisoner in jail. You are
requested to cause a copy of the said summons to be served upon the said defendant and to return the
original to this Courage signed by the said defendant, with a statement of service endorsed thereon by
you.
Judge.
NO. 9
ORDER FOR TRANSMISSION OF SUMMONS TO BE SERVED ON A PUBLIC SERVANT OR

SOLDIER.
(O. 5, rr. 27, 28.)
(Title)
To
UNDER the provisions of Order, V, rule 27 (or 28, as the case may be), of the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908, a summons in duplicate is herewith forwarded for service on the defendant who is stated to be
serving under you. You are requested to cause a copy of the said summons to be served upon the said
defendant and to return the original of this Court signed by the said defendant, with a statement of service
endorsed thereon by you.
Judge.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras High Court [29-8-1957].
Madras
In the heading for the words "Public Servant" substitute the words. Public Officer".
NO. 10
TO ACCOMPANY RETURNS OF SUMMONS OR ANOTHER COURT

(O. 5, r. 23.)
(Title)
Read proceeding form the …………………forwarding …………………for service on …………………in

Suit No……. of 19… of that Court.
Read Serving Officer's endorsement stating that the …………………and proof of the above having been
duly taken by me on the oath of ………………… and ………………… it is ordered that the
………………… be returned to the………………… with a copy of this proceeding.
Judge.
NOTE: -
This form will be applicable to process other than summons, the service of which may have to be effected
in the same manner.
Allahabad
Form No. 10 cancelled. [24-8-1918].
Bombay
In Appendix B, for the existing Form No. 10, substitute the following as Form No. 10: -
"No. 10
TO ACCOMPANY RETURNS OF SUMMONS OF ANOTHER COURT
(Order V, Rule 23)
(Title)
Read proceeding from the ………………… forwarding for service on………………… in Suit No…of 19…
of that court.
Read Serving Officer's endorsement stating that the………………… and proof of the above having been
duly taken by me on the oath of………………… and it is ordered that the………………… be returned to
the………………… with a copy of this proceeding.
I hereby declare that the said summons on………………… has been duly served.
Judge
Note: -
This form will be applicable to process other than summons, the service of which may to be effected in
the same manner.
[Vide P. O. /102/77, dated 15th September, 1983 (w. e. f. 1-10-1983)].
Calcutta
(i) In the heading after "summons" insert or notice."
(ii) After the words "proof of the above having been taken by me on the oath of insert the words "(or proof
of the above having been duly made by the declaration of…………………)"
Gauhati
As in Calcutta High Court.
NO. 11
AFFIDAVIT OF PROCESS-SERVER TO ACCOMPANY RETURN OF A SUMMONS OR NOTICE
(O. T, r. 18.)
(Title)
The Affidavit of …………………, son of ………………………………………

I……………………………………….
make oath / affirm and say as follows: -
(1) I am a process-server of this Court.
(2) On the…day of………………… 19…, I received a summons / notice issued by the Court
of………………… in suit No…… of 19…, in the said Court, dated the………………day of…………………
19…, for service on………………….
(3) The said was…………………at the time personally known to me, and I served the said summons /
notice on him / her on
the…………………day of…………………19…, at about …o'clock in the…………………noon

at………………… by tendering a copy thereof to him / her and requiring his / her signature to the original
summons / notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process, and in whose presence.
(b) Signature of process-server.
or,
(3) The said………………… not being personally known to me………………… accompanied me
to………………… and pointed out to me a person whom he stated to be the said …………………, and I
served the said summons/notice on him/her on the…day of…………………19…, at about… o'clock in
the………………… noon at………………… by tendering a copy thereof to him/her and requiring his/her
signature to the original summons/notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process, and in whose presence.
or,
(3) The said………………… and the house in which the ordinarily resides being personally known to me, I
went to the said house, in…………………and there on the…………………day of…………………19…, at
about …o'clock in the………………… noon, I did not find the said………………….
(a)
(b)
(a) Enter fully and exactly the manner in which the process was, served, with special reference to Order
5, rules 15 and 17.
or,
(3) One accompanied me to and there pointed out to me which he said was the house in which ordinarily
resides. I did not find the said there.
(a)
(b)
(a) Enter fully and exactly the manner in which the process was, served, with special reference to Order
5, rules 15 and 17.
or,
If substituted service has been ordered, state fully and exactly the manner in which the summons was
served with special reference to the terms of the order for substituted service.
Sworn/Affirmed by the said………………… before me this …………………day of…………………19…
Empowered under section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, to administer the oath to deponents.
Calcutta
Substitute the following for the existing Form No 11: -
"No. 11
DECLARATION OF PROCESS-SERVER TO ACCOMPANY RETURN OF A SUMMONS OF NOTICE
(Order V Rule 18)
(Title)
I………………… a process server of this Court declare:
(1) On the…day of…………………19 I received a summons / notice issued by the Court

of…………………in suit No………of 19… in the Court dated…day of…………………19… for service
on…………………
(2) The said…………………was at the time personally known to me and I served the summons / notice on
him / her on the …day of…………………19… at about…o' clock in the…………………noon
at…………………by tendering a copy thereof to him / her and requiring his / her signature to the original
summons / notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) [Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence]
(b) (Signature of process server]
or
(2) The said…………………not being personally known to me…………………pointed out to me a person

whom he stated to be the said…………………and I served the said summons notice on him / her on the
…day of………………… 19… at about…o' clock in the noon at………………… by tendering a copy
thereof to him / her and requiring his / her signature…………………to the original summons / notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) [Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence.]
(b) [Signature of process server]
or
(2) The said…………………and the house in which he ordinarily resides being personally known to me I
went to the said house in………………… and there on the…day of…………………19… at about…o' clock
in the………………noon I did not find the said…………………
(a)
(b)
(a) [Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence.]
(b) Signature of process server
or
(3) The said…………………not being personally known to me…………………accompanied

to…………………and pointed out to me a person whom he stated to be the said…………………and I
served the said summon / notice on him / her on the …day of…………………19… at about…o' clock in
the…………………noon at…………………by tendering a copy thereof to him / her and requiring his / her
signature to the original summons / notice.
(a)
(b)
(a) Here state whether the person served signed or refused to sign the process and in whose presence.
(b) [Signature of process server]
or
(3) The said…………………and the house in which he ordinarily resides being personally know to me /
pointed out to me by.
I went to the said house in…………………and there on the…day of…………………19 at…o' clock in the
fore / after noon I did not fine and said…………………I enquiry after.
(a) …………………………………… |
| neighbours
(b) …………………………………… |
I was told that…………………had gone to…………………and would not be back

till…………………………………
Signature of process server
or
(3) If substituted service has been ordered state fully and exactly the manner in which the summons was
served with special reference to the terms of the order for substituted service.
Sworn / affirmed by the said…………………before me this…day of…………………19…
Empowered under section 139 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 to administer the oath to deponents".
[12-5-1909].
NO. 12
NOTICE TO DEFENDANT
(O. 9, r. 6.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS this day was fixed for the hearing of the above suit and a summons was issued to you and the
plaintiff has appeared in this Court and you did not so appear, but form the return of the Nazir it has been
proved to the satisfaction of the Court that the said summons was served on you but not in sufficient time
to enable you to appear and answer on the day fixed in the said summons;
Notice is hereby given to you that you hearing of the suit is adjourned this day and that the…day
of…………………19… is now fixed for the hearing of the same; in default of your appearance on the day
last mentioned the suit will be heard and determined in your absence.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day…of…………………19… .
Judge.
Andhra Pradesh
Madras
After Form No. 12, insert the following new Form 12A: -
"No. 12-A
NOTICE TO THE PROPOSED GUARDIAN DEFENDANT OF A MINOR
(Order XXXII Rules 3 and 4)
(Title)
Respondent.
To
[Name, description and place of residence of proposed guardian.]
Take notice X plaintiff / appellant in…………………has presented a petition to the…………………Court

praying that you be appointed guardian ad litem to the minor…………………defendant (s) / respondents
(s) and that the same will be heard on the day…19…
2. The affidavit of X has been filed in support of this application.
3. If you are willing to act as guardian for the said defendants (s) / respondents (s) you are required to
sign (or affix your mark to) the declaration on the back of this notice.
4. In the event of your failure to signify your express consent in manner indicated above, take further
notice that the Court may proceed under Order XXXII, Rule 4, Code of Civil Procedure, to appoint some
other suitable person or one of its officers as guardian ad litem of defendants (s) / respondents (s) the
minor aforesaid.
Dated the…day of…………………19…
(Signed)
(To be printed on the reverse).
I hereby acknowledge receipt of a duplicate of this notice and consent to act as guardian of the minor
respondents (s) / defendants (s) therein mentioned.
(Signed) Y, Z."
Witnesses:
1.
2.
NO. 13
SUMMONS TO WITNESS.
(O. 16, rr. 1, 5.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS your attendance is required to…………………on behalf of the in the above suit, you are
hereby required [personally] to appear before this Court on the …day of…………………19…, at …o' clock
in the forenoon, and to bring with you [or to send to this Court].
A sum of Rs. …………………, being your travelling and the expenses and subsistence allowance for one
day, is herewith sent. If you fail to comply with this order without lawful excuse, you will be subject to the
consequences of non-attendance laid down in rule 12 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this...day of…………………19… .
Judge.
NOTICE: -
(1) If you are summoned only to produce a document and not to give evidence, you shall be deemed to
have complied with the summon s if you cause such document to be produced in this Court on the day
and hour aforesaid.
(2) If you are detained beyond the day aforesaid, a sum of Rs.………………… will be tendered to you for
each day's attendance beyond the day specified.
Andhra Pradesh
As by the Madras High Court except as under:
(i) For the words "Crown", substitute "Government".
(ii) For the words "A Government servant for Province of.………………… (Name)", substitute the words "a
servant of Government of India or the Government (Names of the State)".
(iii) For the words "the Government of the Provinces" substitute the words "Government of India /
Government (Name of the State)".
(ROC NO. 6842/51-B-l, dated 9-8-1957)
Karnataka
As by the Kerala High Court.
Kerala
(i) No. (i) of the Madras High Court.
(ii) Insert new Form No. 13A: -
"No. 13A
CERTIFICATE OF ATTENDANCE TO AN OFFICER OF GOVERNMENT SUMMONED UN A WITNESS

IN A SUIT TO WHICH THE GOVERNMENT IS A PARTY
(Order XVI, Rule 4A)
(Cause Title)
This is to certify that.………………… (name) .………………….………………….………………….

…………………
(designation) being a Government servant from the State of.………………… (name) .………………… was
summoned to give evidence in his official capacity on behalf of the plaintiff / defendant in the above suit /
matter and was in attendance in this Court from the…day of.………………… to the…day of.
………………… 19… (inclusive) and that a sum of Rupees.………………… has been paid into Court by
the plaintiff defendant towards his travelling and subsistence for…day according to the scale prescribed
by the Government of the State of.………………… (name.………………… and that the said amount has
been / will be remitted to the Government Treasury at.………………… to be credited to Government
under the head "XXI (e) (ii) Administration of Justice.………………… Miscellaneous.………………… other
Items."
Dated the…day of.………………… 19… Presiding Judge or
Chief Ministerial Officer.
(9-6-1959).
Madras
(i) In Notice No. 1 add.
"If the document you are summoned to produce is an entry in a letter hook or a shop
book or other account in current use, and you arc desirous of receiving hack the
document, you may furnish along with the document a copy of the entry".
(ii) Add the following new Form No 13A: -
"No. 13-A
CERTIFICATE OF ATTENDANCE TO AN OFFICER OF GOVERNMENT SUMMONS AS A WITNESS IN

A SUIT TO WHICH THE GOVERNMENT IS A PARTY
(Order XVI, Rule 4-A)
(Cause Title)
This is to certify that.………………… (Name.………………… (designation.………………… being a

servant of the Government of India / of the Government of (name of State.………………… was
summoned to give evidence in his official capacity on behalf of the plaintiff / defendant.………………… in
the above.…………………and was in attendance in this Court from the…day of.………………… to the…
day of.………………… 19…, (inclusive) and that a sum of Rupees.………………… has been paid into
Court by the plaintiff / defendant.………………… towards his travelling and subsistence allowance for…
days according to the scale prescribed by Government of India / Government of (name of Slate) and that
the said amount.………………… has been / will be.………………… remitted to the Government Treasury
at.………………… to be credited to Government under the head XXI-D.………………… Miscellaneous
Fees and dated the…day of.…………………19…
Presiding Judge
(2-3-1942 and 28
NO. 14
PROCLAMATION REQUIRING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESS

(O. 16, r. 10.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS it appears form the examination on oath of the serving officer that the summons could not be
served upon the witness in the manner prescribed by law: and whereas it appears that the evidence of
the witness is material, and he absconds and keeps out of the way for the purpose of evading the service
of the summons: This proclamation is, therefor, under rule 10 of Order XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908, issued requiring the attendance of the witness in this Court on the…day of.………………… 19…
at…o'clock in the forenoon and from day to day until he shall have leave to depart; and if the witness fails
to attend on the day and hour aforesaid he will be dealt with according to law.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
NO. 15
PROCLAMATION REQUIRING ATTENDANCE OF WITNESS
(O. 16, r. 10.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS it appears form the examination on oath of the serving officer that the summons could not be
served upon the witness, and whereas it appears that the evidence of the witness is material, and he has
failed to attend in compliance with such summons: This proclamation is, therefore, under rule 10 of Order
XVI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, issued requiring the attendance of the witness in this Court on
the…day of.…………………19 at…o'clock in the forenoon and from day to day until he shall have leave to
depart; and if the witness fails to attend on the day and hour aforesaid he will be dealt with according to
law.
Judge.
NO. 16
WARRANT OF ATTACHMENT OF PROPERTY OF WITNESS
(O. 16, r. 10.)
(Title)
To
The Bailiff of the Court.

WHERE AS the
witness…………………………………………………………………………………………………… cited by
…………………………………………………………………………………………………………………… has
not, after the expiration of the period limited in the proclamation issued for his attendance, appeared in
Court; You are hereby directed to hold under attachment.………………… property belonging to the said
witness to the value of and to submit a return, accompanied with an inventory thereof, within …days.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this …day of .…………………19…
Judge.
Kerala
Substitute 'Amin' for 'Bailiff'
NO. 17
WARRANT OF ARREST OF WITNESS
(O. 16, r. 20.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.………………… has been duly served with a summons but has failed to attend (absconds
and keeps out of the way for the purpose of avoiding service of summons); You are hereby ordered to
arrest and bring the said.………………… before the Court.
You are further ordered to return this warrant on or before the…day of.…………………19… with a
endorsement certifying the day on and the manner in which if has been executed, or the reason why it
has not been executed.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this …day .…………………of 19…
Judge.
Kerala
Substitute 'Amin' for 'Bailiff'
NO. 18
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL
(O. 16, r. 16.)
(Title)
TO
The Officer in charge of the Jail

at…………………………………………………………………………………
WHEREAS the plaintiff (or defendant) in the above-named suit has made application to this Court that
security be taken of the appearance of to give evidence (or to produce a document) on the …day of.
………………… 19…; and whereas the Court has called upon the said .………………… to furnish such
security, which he has a field to do; This is to require you to receive the said .…………………into your
custody in the civil prison and to produce him before this Court at on the said day and on such other day
or days as may be hereafter ordered.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this …day .…………………of 19…
Judge.
NO. 19
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL. (O. 26, r. 28.)
(Title)
To
The Officer in charge of Jail

at………………………………………………………………………………………
WHEREAS.…………………, whose attendance is required before this Court in the above-named case to
give evidence (or to produce a document), has been arrested and brought before the Court in custody;
and whereas owing to the absence of the plaintiff (or defendant), the said .………………… cannot give
such evidence (or produce such document); and whereas the Court has called upon the said .
………………… to give security for his appearance on the …day of…………………19…, at which he has
failed to do; This is to require you to receive the said .………………… into your custody in the civil prison
and to produce him before this Court at .…………………on the…day of .…………………19…
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this …day of 19…
Judge.
APPENDIX C
DISCOVERY, INSPECTION AND ADMISSION
NO. 1
ORDER FOR DELIVERY OF INTERROGATORIES

(O. 11, r. 1.)
In the Court of …………………………………………………………………………………………
Civil suit No… of.…………………19…
A. B. . . . . . . . . . . . Plaintiff,
against
C. D., E. F. and G. H. . . . . . . . . Defendants.
Upon hearing.………………… and upon reading the affidavit of.………………… filed the …day of .
………………… 19… ; It is ordered that the .………………… be at liberty to deliver to the .…………………
interrogatories in writing that the said .…………………do answer the interrogatories as prescribed by
Order XI, rule 8, and that the costs of this application be .………………… .
NO. 2
INTERROGATORIES
(O. 11, r. 4.)
(Title as in No. 1 supra.)
Interrogatories on behalf of the above-named [plaintiff or defendant C. D.] for the examination of the
above-named [defendants E. F. and G. H. or plaintiff].
1. Did not, etc.
2. Has not, etc. etc. , etc. , etc.
[The defendant E. F. is required to answer the interrogatories numbered..…………………]
[The defendant G. H. is required to answer the interrogatories numbered..…………………]
NO. 3
ANSWER TO INTERROGATORIES
(O. 11, r. 9.)
The answer of the above-named defendant E. F. to the interrogatories for his examination by the above-
named plaintiff.
In answer to the said interrogatories, I, the above-named E. F. , make oath and say as follows: -
1. |
| Enters answers to interrogatories in paragraphs numbered consecutively.
2. |
3. I object to answer the interrogatories numbered …on the ground that [state grounds of objection].
NO. 4
ORDER FOR AFFIDAVIT AS TO DOCUMENTS (O. 11, r. 12)
Upon hearing .…………………;
It is order that the.…………………do within …days form the date of this order, answer on affidavit stating
which documents are or have been in his possession or power relating to the matter in question in this
suit, and that the costs of this application be.…………………
NO. 5
AFFIDAVIT AS TO DOCUMENTS
(O. 11, r. 13.)
I, the above-named defendant C. D., make oath and say as follows: -
1. I have in my possession or power the documents relating to the matters in question in this suit set forth
in the first and second parts of the first schedule hereto.
2. I object to produce the said documents set forth in the second part of the first schedule hereto [state
grounds of objection].
3. I have had but have not now, in my possession or power the documents relating to the matters in
question in this suit set forth in the second schedule hereto.
4. The last-mentioned documents were last in my possession or power on [state when and what has
become of them and in whose possession they now are].
5. According to the best of my knowledge, information and belief I have not now, and never had, in my
possession, custody or power, or in the possession, custody or power of my pleader or agent, or in the
possession, custody or power of any other person on my behalf, any account, book of account, voucher,
receipt, letter, memorandum, paper or writing, or any copy of or extract form any such document, or any
other document whatsoever relating to the matters in question in this suit or any of them, or wherein any
entry has been made relative to such matters or any of them, other then and except the documents set
forth in the said first and second schedules hereto.
NO. 6
ORDER TO PRODUCE DOCUMENTS FOR INSPECTION

(O. 11, r. 14)
Upon hearing.………………… and upon reading the affidavit of.………………… filed the …day.
…………………of 19…;
It is ordered that the.………………… do, at all reasonable times, on reasonable notice produce at .
…………………, situate at .…………………, the following documents, namely, .………………… , and that
the .………………… be at liberty to inspect and peruse the documents so produced, and to make notes of
their contents. In the meantime, it is ordered that all further proceedings be stayed and that the costs of
this application be.…………………
NO. 7
NOTICE TO PRODUCE DOCUMENTS
(O. 11, r. 16.)
Take notice that the [plaintiff or defendant] requires you to produce for his inspection the following
documents referred to in your [plaint or written statement or affidavit, dated the …day of .…………………
19…].
[Describe documents required]
X. Y., pleader for the.………………….…………………
To Z., pleader for the.………………….…………………
NO. 8
NOTICE TO INSPECT DOCUMENTS
(O. 11, R. 17.)
(Title as in No. 1, supra.)
Take notice that you can inspect the documents mentioned in your notice of the… day of .…………………
19…[except the documents numbered…in that notice] at [insert place of inspection] on Thursday next, the
.………………… instant, between the hours of 12 and 4'o Clock.
Or, that the [plaintiff or defendant] objects to giving you inspection of documents mentioned in your
noticed of the…day of.…………………19…, on the ground that [state the ground].
NO. 9
NOTICE TO INSPECT DOCUMENTS
(O. 12 , r. 3.)
Take notice that the plaintiff [or defendant] in this suit proposes to adduce in evidence the several
documents hereunder specified, and that the same may be inspected by the defendant [or plaintiff], his
pleader or agent, at .………………… on.………………… between the hours of .…………………; and the
defendant [or plaintiff] is hereby required, within forty-eight hours from the last-mentioned hour, to admit
that such of the said documents as are specified to be originals were respectively written, signed or
executed, as they purport respectively to have been; that such as are specified as copies are true copies;
and such documents as are stated to have been served, sent or delivered were so served, sent or
delivered, respectively, saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of all such documents as evidence in
this suit.
G. H., pleader [or agent]
for plaintiff [or defendant].
To E. F., pleader [or agent] for defendant [or plaintiff].
[Here describe the documents and specify as to each document whether it is original or a copy.]
NO. 10
NOTICE TO ADMIT FACTS
(O. 12, r. 15)
Take notice that the plaintiff [or defendant] in this suit requires the defendant [or plaintiff] to admit, for the
purposes of this suit, only the several facts respectively hereunder specified; and the defendant [or
plaintiff] is hereby required, within six days from the service of this notice, to admit the said several facts,
saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of such facts as evidence in this suit.
To E. F., Pleader [or agent] for defendant [or plaintiff.]
The facts, the admission of which is required, are -
1. That M. died on the 1st January, 1890.
2. That he died intestate.
3. That N. was his only lawful son.
4. That O. died on the 1st April, 1896.
5. That O. was never married.
NO. 11
ADMISSION OF FACTS PURSUANT TO NOTICE
(O. 12, r. 5.)
The defendant [or plaintiff] in this suit, for the purposes of this suit only, hereby admits the several facts
respectively hereunder specified, subject to the qualifications or limitation, if any, hereunder specified,
saving all just exceptions to the admissibility of any such facts, or any of them, as evidence in this suit:
Provided that this admission is made for the purposes of this suit only, and is not an admission to be used
against the defendant [or plaintiff] on any other occasion or by any one other than the plaintiff [or
defendant, or party requiring the admission].
E. F., pleader [or agent]
for defendant [or plaintiff].
To G. H., pleader [or agent] for plaintiff [or defendant]
Facts admitted Qualifications or limitations, if any,
subject to which they are admitted.
1. That M. died on the 1st January, 1890. 1. . . . . .
2. That he died intestate 2. . . . . .
3. That N. was his lawful son 3. But not that he was his only lawful son.
4. That O. died 4. But not that he died on the 1st April, 1896.
5. That O. was never married 5. . . . . .
NO. 12
NOTICE TO PRODUCE GENERAL FORM.
(O. 12, r. 8)
Take notice that you are hereby required to produce and show to the Court at the first hearing of this suit
all books, papers, letters, copies of letters and other writings and documents in your custody, possession
or power, containing any entry, memorandum or minute relating to the matters in question in this suit, and
particularly.
To E. F., pleader [or agent] for defendant [or plaintiff].
APPENDIX D
DECREES
NO. 1
DECREE IN ORIGINAL SUIT
(O. 20, rr. 6, 7.)
(Title)
Claim for ………………………………………………………………………………………………………….
THIS suit coming on this day for final disposal before.…………………in the presence of.…………………
for the plaintiff and of.………………… for the defendant, it is ordered and decreed that.…………………
and that the sum of Rs.………………… be paid by the.………………… to the.………………… on account
of the costs of this suit, with interest thereon at the rate of.………………… percent per annum from this
date to date of realization.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of.………………… 19…
Judge.
Costs of Suit
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Plaintiff Defendant
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1. Stamp for plaint Stamp for power
2. Do for power Do. For petition

3. Do. for exhibits Pleader's fee
4. Pleader fee on Rs. Subsistence for witnesses
5. Subsistence for witnesses Service of process
6. Commissioner's fee Commissioner's fee
7. Service of process
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Calcutta
"Cancel the table under the head "Costs of suit" in Form No. 1 and substitute therefore the following: -
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Plaintiff Amount Defendant Amount
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1. Stamp for plaint. 1. Stamp for power.
2. Stamp for power. 2. Stamp for petitions and
affidavits.
3. Stamp for petitions 3. Costs of exhibits including
copies and affidavits, made
under the Banker's Books

Evidence Act, 1891.
4. Costs of exhibits including 4. Pleader's fee.
copies made under the
Banker's Books Evidence
Act, 1891
5. Pleader's fee on Rs. 5. Subsistence and travelling
allowances of witness (including
those of party, if allowed by
Judge).
6. Subsistence and travelling 6. Process fee.
allowance of witnesses
(including those of party,
if allowed by Judge).
7. Process fee. 7. Commissioner's fees
8. Commissioner's fees 8. Demi-paper.
9. Demi-paper. 9. Costs of transmission of
records.
10. Cost of transmission of 10. Other costs allowed under the
records. Code and General Rules and
Orders.
11. Other costs allowed under 11. Adjournment costs not paid in
the Code and General case (to be deducted or added
Rules and Orders. as the case may be).
12. Adjournment costs not paid
in case (to be added or

deducted as the case may be)
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Gauhati
As by the Calcutta High Court.
Orissa
As by the Patna High Court.
Patna
In the Form No. 1 for the schedule "Costs of Suit" substitute the following: -
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
2. Stamp for power. 2. Stamp for petition or affidavit.
3. Stamp for petition affidavit. 3. Costs for exhibits.
4. Costs for exhibits. 4. Pleader's fee.
5. Pleader's fee on Rs. 5. Subsistence -
(a) for defendant or his agent.
(b) for witnesses.
6. Subsistence - 6. Commissioner's fee.

(a) for plaintiff or his agent.
(b) for witnesses.
7. Commissioner's fee. 7. Service of process.
8. Service for process. 8. Copying or typing charge.
9. Copying or typing charge.
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
NO. 2
SIMPLE MONEY DECREE
(SECTION 34.)
(Title)
Claim for …………………………………………………………………………………………………………
This suit coming on this day for final disposal before.………………… in the presence of.…………………
for the plaintiff and of.………………… for the defendant; It is ordered that the.…………………do pay to
the.………………… the sum of Rs.………………… with interest thereon at the rate of.…………………
percent per annum from.………………… to the date of realization of the said sum and do also pay Rs.
…………………, the costs of this suit, with interest thereon at the rate of.………………… percent, per
annum from this date to the date of realization.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of.………………… 19…
Judge.
Costs of Suit
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Plaintiff Defendant
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1. Stamp for plaint Stamp for power
3. Do. for exhibits Pleader's fee
4. Pleader fee on Rs. Subsistence for witnesses
5. Subsistence for witnesses Service of process
6. Commissioner's fee Commissioner's fee
7. Service of process
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Calcutta
In Form No. 2 for the "Costs of Suits" substitute the following: -
Cancel the table under the head "Costs of Suit" in Form No. 2, and substitute therefore the following: [1-1-
1928].
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
2. Stamp for power. 2. Stamp for petitions and
affidavits.
3. Stamp for petitions 3. Costs of exhibits including
copies and affidavits, made
under the Banker's Books
Evidence Act, 1891.
4. Costs of exhibits including 4. Pleader's fee.
copies made under the
Banker's Books Evidence
Act, 1891
5. Pleader's fee on Rs. 5. Subsistence and travelling
allowances of witness (including
those of party, if allowed by
Judge).
6. Subsistence and travelling 6. Process fee.
allowance of witnesses
(including those of party,
if allowed by Judge).
7. Process fee. 7. Commissioner's fees
8. Commissioner's fees 8. Demi-paper.
9. Demi-paper. 9. Costs of transmission of
records.
10. Cost of transmission of 10. Other costs allowed under the
records. Code and General Rules and

Orders.
11. Other costs allowed under 11. Adjournment costs not paid in
the Code and General case (to be deducted or added
Rules and Orders. as the case may be).
12. Adjournment costs not paid
in case (to be added or
deducted as the case may be)
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Gauhati
As in Calcutta.
1 [NO. 3
____________________
1. Forms 3 to 11 substituted for the original forms by the Code of Civil Procedure
Amendment Act, 1929 (21 of 1929), Section 8 and Schedule.
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE
(Order XXXIV, rule (2) - Where accounts are directed to be taken)
(Title)
This suit coming on this.………………… day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to.
………………… as the Commissioner to take the accounts following: -
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the plaintiff for principal and interest on his
mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to be computed at the rate payable on
the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six percent per annum or at such rate as
the Court deems reasonable) ;
(ii) an account of the income of the mortgaged property received up to this date by the
plaintiff or by any other person by the order or for the use of the plaintiff or which without
the wilful default of the plaintiff or such person might have been so received ;
(iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the plaintiff up to this date for
costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-
security, together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed
between the parties, or, failing such rate, at the same rate as is payable on the principal,
or, failing both such rates, at nine percent per annum) ;
(iv) an account of any loss or damage caused to the mortgaged property before this date
by any act or omission of the plaintiff which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to,
the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law
for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed.
2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that may amount received under clause(ii) or adjudged
due under clause (iv) above, together with interest thereon, shall first be adjusted against any sums paid
by the plaintiff under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to
the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the plaintiff on
account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or discharge of the
principal.
3. And it is hereby further ordered that the said Commissioner shall present the account to this Court with
all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the…day of.………………… and that
upon such report of the Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and countersigned, subject to
such modification as may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties to the suit
may make.
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed -
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court or before the…day of, or any later date up to
which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court shall find
due, and the sum of Rs.………………… for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff ;
(ii) that, on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may
fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and
such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such
subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all
documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint
mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such
person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the
said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created
by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims
and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so
required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property.
5. And if is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall
be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree that the defendant shall thenceforth stand absolutely
debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the
Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable
possession of the said property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to
time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such direction
as it thinks fit.
Schedule
Description of the mortgaged property
NO. 3A
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE
(Order XXXIV VV, rule (2) - Where the Court declares the amount due.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on his
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this…day of.…………………is the sum of Rs.
…………………for principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for costs, charges and expenses (other than
the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage security, together with
interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.…………………for the costs of this suit awarded to the plaintiff,
making in all the sum of Rs. .
2. And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: -
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the…day of.…………………or any
later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court of the said sum of
Rs. .…………………
subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of order XXXIV of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure , 1908, the plaintiff shall bring into Court all
mentioned, and all such documents hall be delivered over to the defendant, or to such
said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and free from all incumbrances
created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he
claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and
shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the
said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered and declared that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff may
apply to the Court for a final decree that the defendant shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and
foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed
hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable liberty to apply to the Court
from time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give
such directions as it thinks fit.
Schedule
Kerala
Omit No. 3A.
NO. 4
FINAL DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE
(Order XXXIV, rule 3.)
(Title)
Upon regarding the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the …day of.…………………and further
orders (if any) dated the…day of.…………………and the application of the plaintiff dated the…day of .
…………………for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed
by the said decree and orders has not been made by the defendant or any person on his behalf or any
other person entitled to redeem the said mortgage :
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the defendant and all persons claiming through or under him be and
they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all right of redemption of and in the
property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned; * [and (if the defendant be in possession of the
said mortgage property) that the defendant shall deliver to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of
the said mortgaged property].
2. And it is hereby further declared that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the defendant up to this
day arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and
extinguished.
____________________
* Words not required to be deleted
Kerala
For Form No. 4 substitute.
Schedule
(Description of the Mortgaged Property)
No. 4
DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE
(Order XXXIV, Rule 2.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc., it is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on his
………………… for principal, the sum of Rs.………………… for interest on the said principal the sum of
Rs.………………… for costs, charges and expenses (other than the cost of the suit) property incurred by
the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage security, together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.
………………… for the cost of this suit award to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs.…………………
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later day up to
which time for payment may be extended by the Court of the said sum of Rs.
…………………
(ii) that, no such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may
fix, or such amount, with interest of any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such
costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7
of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, Act V of 1908, the
plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the
mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all such documents shall be delivered
over to the defendant or to such person as he appoints and the plaintiff shall if so
required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear
of all encumbrance created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any
person under whom he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the
mortgage of this suit and shall, if so required deliver up to the defendant quiet and
peaceable possession of the said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered, and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the defendant
and all persons claiming through or under him be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed
of and from all right of redemption of and in the property described in the schedule annexed hereto (and if
the defendant be in possession of the said mortgaged property) that the defendant shall deliver to the
plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said mortgaged property and that the whole of the liability
whatsoever of the defendant upto the date mentioned in (2) (i) arising from the said mortgage mentioned
in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and extinguished.
No. 5
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, rule 4 -Where accounts are directed to be taken.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this.…………………day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to.
………………… as the Commissioner to take the accounts following: -
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the plaintiff for principal and interest on his
the principal or where no such rate is fixed, at six per cent per annum or at such rate as
the Court deems reasonable);
plaintiff or by any other person by the order or for the use of the plaintiff or which without
the wilful default of the plaintiff or such person might have been so received;
(iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the plaintiff up to this date for
security, together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed
or, failing both such rates, at nine per cent per annum);
by any act or omission of the plaintiff which is destructive of, or permanently injurious to,
the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any law
for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed.
2. And it 4 hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged
by the plaintiff under clause (iii), together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to
the mortgage-money or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the plaintiff on
principal.
all convenient dispatch after making all just allowances on or before the…day of.………………… and that
upon such report of the
Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and counter-signed, subject to such modification as
may be necessary after consideration of such objections as the parties to the suit may make.
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the…day of.………………… or any
later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the
Court shall find due and the sum of Rs................ for the costs of the suit awarded to the
plaintiff;
fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit, and
said property free from the mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by
the plaintiff of any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and
shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the
said property.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff may
apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application being
made the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the purposes
of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court, or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his
possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into
Court and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the
amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in this
suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff in respect of such
costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with
such subsequent interest. as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other
persons entitled to receive the same.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall be at
liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law
for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the defendant for the amount of the
balance; and that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have
occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks fit.
Schedule
Description of mortgaged property.
Kerala
Omit Form No. 5.
No. 5A
preliminary DECREE FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, rule 4 -When the Court declares the amount due.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this…day of.………………… is the sum of Rs.
………………… for principal, the sum of Rs.………………… for interest on the said principal, the sum of
Rs.………………… for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by
the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.
………………… for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs.
…………………
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the…day of.………………… or any
later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, the said sum of
Rs.…………………;
said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created
by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims
and shall, if so required deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of
the said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff may
apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application being
made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the
purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all
documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in this
suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff in respect of such
costs of the suit, and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with
such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the
Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the plaintiff shall be at
liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any law
for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the defendant for the amount of the
occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give directions as it thinks fit.
Schedule Description of the mortgaged property.
Kerala
Omit Form No. 5A. [13-1-1974].
No. 6
FINAL DECREE FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, rule 5)
(Title)
Upon reading the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the…day of.………………… and further orders
(if any) dated the…day of.………………… and the application of the plaintiff dated the…day of.
………………… for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed
by the said decree and orders has not been made by the defendant or any person on his behalf of any
other person entitled to redeem the mortgage;
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree
mentioned or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall
produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power relating
to the mortgaged property.
2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into the
amount payable to the plaintiff under the aforesaid preliminary decree and under any further orders that
may have been passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may have adjudged
due to the plaintiff for such costs of the suit including the costs of this application and such costs, charges
and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be
payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908 and
that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other persons entitled to receive the same.
Kerala
"Form No. 6
DECREE FOR SALE
(Order XXXIV, Rule 3)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc., it is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this......... day of.…………………is the sum of Rs.
…………………for principal, the sum of Rs.………………… for interest on the said principal, the sum of
the plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security, together with interest thereon and the sum of Rs.
………………… for the costs of the suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of
Rs.…………………
(i) that the defendant do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later date up to
which time for payment may be extended by the Court, the said sum of Rs.
…………………
(ii) that, no such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may
fix, of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such
costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7
of Order XXXIV, of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), the
plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the
over to the defendant, or to such person as he appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so
required re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear
of and all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any
person under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet
and peaceable possession of the said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that in default of payment as aforesaid, the mortgaged
property described in the Schedule annexed hereto or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the
purpose of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all
Court and shall be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the
amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree and in payment of any amount, with interest, if any,
which the Court may have adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs,
charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV, of the First Schedule to the Code
of Civil Procedure (Act V of 1908) and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant or other
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decree that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the plaintiff as aforesaid, the balance, if legally
recoverable from the defendant otherwise than out of the property sold, be paid by the defendant
personally.
Schedule
No. 7
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR REDEMPTION WHERE ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY MORTGAGOR

A DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE IS PASSED
(Order XXXIV, rule 7-Where accounts are directed to be taken)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to.…………………
as the Commissioner to take the account following: -
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the defendant for principal and interest on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint (such interest to the computed at the rate payable on
defendant or by any other person by order or for the use of the defendant or which
without the wilful default of the defendant or such person might have been so received;
(iii) an account of all sums of money properly incurred by the defendant up to this date for
security together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed
by any act or omission of the defendant which is destructive of, or permanently injurious
to, the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any
law for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgage-deed.
2. It is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged due
under clause (iv) above, together with interest thereon, shall be adjusted against any sums paid by the
defendant under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added to the
mortgage-money, or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the defendant on
principal.
all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the…day of.………………… and that
upon such report of the
Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and counter signed, subject to such modification as
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the…day of .………………… or any
later dale up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the
Court shall find due and the sum of Rs.………………… for the costs of the suit awarded
to the defendant;
(ii) that, on such payment, and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may
fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge, due in respect of such costs of the suit and
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the defendant shall bring into Court all
mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff, or to such
person as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer
the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances
created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person under whom
he claims and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and
shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the defendant
shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree that the plaintiff shall thenceforth stand absolutely
debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the
Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable
possession of the said property, and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to
time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions
as it thinks fit.
Schedule
No. 7A

A DECREE FOR SALE IS PASSED
(Order XXXIV, rule 7, -Where accounts are directed to be taken.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby ordered and decreed that it be referred to.…………………
as the Commissioner to take the accounts following: -
(i) an account of what is due on this date to the defendant for principal and interest on the
defendant or by any other person by the order or for the use of the defendant or which
without the wilful default of the defendant or such person might have been so received;
(iii) an account of all sums of money property incurred by the defendant up to this date for
security together with interest thereon (such interest to be computed at the rate agreed
by any act or omission of the defendant which is destructive of, or permanently injurious
to, the property or by his failure to perform any of the duties imposed upon him by any
law for the time being in force or by the terms of the mortgaged-deed.
2. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that any amount received under clause (ii) or adjudged
by the defendant under clause (iii) together with interest thereon, and the balance, if any, shall be added
to the mortgage-money, or, as the case may be, be debited in reduction of the amount due to the
defendant on account of interest on the principal sum adjudged due and thereafter in reduction or
discharge of the principal.
all convenient despatch after making all just allowances on or before the…day of.………………… and
that, upon such report of the
Commissioner being received, it shall be confirmed and countersigned, subject to such modification as
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the…day of.………………… or any later
date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court, such sum as the Court
shall find due and the sum of Rs.………………… for the costs of the suit awarded to the
defendant;
(ii) that, or such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may
he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable
possession of the said property.
may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application
being made, the mortgaged property of a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the
purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints, all
amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in
this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the defendant in respect of
such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together
with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, it the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid, the defendant shall be
at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of his mortgage and is not barred by any
law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the plaintiff for the amount of the
Schedule
Kerala
Omit Form No. 7A.
No. 7B

A DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE IS PASSED
(Order XXXIV, rule 7. - Where the Court declares the amount due.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the
………………… for principal, the sum of Rs.………………… for interest on the said principal, the sum of
the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.
………………… for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs.
…………………
date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
…………………;
subsequent interest as may be payable under rule II, of Order XXXIV of the First
he claims, and free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and
shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property.
may apply to the Court for a final decree that the plaintiff shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and
foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed
hereto and shall, if so required, deliver up to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property; and that the parties shall be at liberty to apply to the Court from time to time as they may have
Schedule
Kerala
Omit Form No. 7B.
No. 7C

A DECREE FOR SALE IS PASSED
(Order XXXIV, rule 7. -Where the Court declares the amount due.)
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this…day of.………………… is the sum of Rs.
………………… for principal, the sum of
Rs.………………… for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for costs, charges and
expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the defendant in respect of mortgage-
security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.…………………for the cost of this suit awarded
to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs.…………………
date up to which time the payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
…………………;
mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff or such person
as he appoints, and the defendant shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said
property to the plaintiff free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all
incumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him or any person
under whom he claims and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and
may apply to the Court for a final decree for the sale of the mortgaged property; and on such application
being made, the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and for the
purposes of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all
amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that may be passed in
this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may adjudge due to the defendant in respect of
such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together
with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to
the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other
persons entitled to the same.
5. Ana it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for the payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid, the defendant shall
be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of the mortgage and is not barred by any
law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against the plaintiff for the amount of the
Schedule

Kerala
Omit Form No. 7C.
No. 7D
FINAL DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE IN A REDEMPTION SUIT ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY

MORTGAGOR
(Title)
Upon reading the preliminary decree in this suit on the…day of.…………………and further orders (if any)
dated the…day of.…………………and the application of the defendant dated the…day of.…………………
for a final decree and after hearing the parties, and it appearing that the payment as directed by the said
decree and orders has not been made by the plaintiff or any person on his behalf or any other person
entitled to redeem the mortgage;
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the plaintiff and all persons claiming through or under him be and
they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of an from all right of redemption of and in the
property in aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned * [and (if the plaintiff be in possession of the said
mortgaged property) that the plaintiff shall deliver to the defendant quiet and peaceable possession of the
said mortgaged property].
2. And it is hereby further declared that the whole of the liability whatsoever of the plaintiff up to this day
arising from the said mortgage mentioned in the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharge and
extinguished.
____________________
Kerala
For Form No. 7-D. substitute the following: -
"No. 7D
DECREE FOR REDEMPTION WHERE ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY MORTGAGOR, A DECREE

FOR FORECLOSURE IS PASSED
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc. it is hereby declared that the amount due to the defendant on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated upto this…day of.…………………is the sum of Rs.
…………………for principal.…………………the sum of Rs.…………………for interest on the said
principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit)
properly incurred by the defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and
the sum of Rs.…………………for the costs of the suit awarded to the defendant making in all the sum of
Rs.…………………
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of or any later date upto which
time for payment may by extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.…………………
(ii) that on such payment and on payment thereafter, before such date as the Court may
fix, of such amount, with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such
costs as the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7
of Order XXXIV, of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, Act V 1908, the
defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the
over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints, and the defendant, shall, if so
required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear
of and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any person claiming under him
or any person under whom he claims and from all liabilities whatsoever arising from the
mortgage or from this suit and shall, if so required, deliver upto the plaintiff quiet and
3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the plaintiff and
all persons claiming through or under him be and they are hereby absolutely debarred and foreclosed of
and from all right of redemption of, and in the property described in the schedule annexed hereto and (if
the plaintiff be in possession of the said mortgaged property) that the defendant shall deliver to the
plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said mortgaged property; and that the whole of the liability
whatsoever of the plaintiff upto the date mentioned in (2) (i) arising from the said mortgage mentioned in
the plaint or from this suit is hereby discharged and extinguished.
Schedule
No. 7E
FINAL DECREE FOR SALE IN A REDEMPTION SUIT ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY MORTGAGOR
(Title)
Upon reading the preliminary decree passed in this suit on the…day of.…………………and further orders
(if any) dated the…day of.…………………and the application of the defendant dated the…day of.
…………………for a final decree and after hearing the parties and it appearing that the payment directed
by the said decree and orders has not been made by the plaintiff or any person on his behalf or any other
person entitled to redeem the mortgage;
It is hereby ordered and decreed that the mortgaged property in the aforesaid preliminary decree
mentioned or a sufficient part thereof be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the defendant shall
produce before the Court, or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating
to the mortgaged property.
amount payable to the defendant under the aforesaid preliminary decree and under any further orders
that may have been passed in this suit and in payment of any amount which the Court may have
adjudged due to the defendant for such costs of this suit including the costs of this application and such
costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with the subsequent interest as
may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908,
and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other persons entitled to receive the same.
Kerala
For Form No. 7E substitute: -
"No. 7E
DEFENCE FOR REDEMPTION WHERE ON DEFAULT OF PAYMENT BY MORTGAGOR A DECREE

FOR
SALE IS PASSED
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc. it is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this day…of.…………………is the sum of Rs.
…………………for principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for interest on the said principal, the sum of
Rs.............. for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by the
defendant in respect of the mortgage-security together with interest thereon, and the sum of Rs.
…………………for the costs of this suit awarded to the defendant, making in all the sum of Rs.
…………………
2. And it b hereby ordered and decreed as follows: -
(i) that the plaintiff do pay into Court on or before the day of...... or any later date up to
which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
…………………
(ii) that on such payment and on payment thereafter before such date as the Court may
fix of such amount with interest, if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such
costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7,
of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908), the
defendant shall bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the
mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all such documents, shall be delivered
over to the plaintiff, or to such person as he appoints and the defendant shall, if so
required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property to the plaintiff free from the said
mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by the defendant or any
person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and shall, if so required
deliver up to the plaintiff quiet peaceable possession of the said property.
3. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, the mortgaged
property described in the schedule annexed hereto or a sufficient part thereof be sold, and that for the
purpose of such sale the defendant shall produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all
4 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale be paid into Court
and shall be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the
amount payable to the defendant under this decree and under any further orders that may have been
passed in this suit and in payment of any amount with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged
due to the defendant for such costs of the suit including the costs of this application and such costs,
charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code
of Civil Procedure, (Act V of 1908) and that the balance, if any, shall be paid to the plaintiff or other
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that it the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amount payable to the defendant as aforesaid the balance if legally
recoverable from the plaintiff otherwise than out of the property sold, be paid by the plaintiff personally".
Schedule
No. 7F
FINAL DECREE IN A SUIT FOR FORECLOSURE, SALE OR REDEMPTION WHERE THE

MORTGAGOR PAYS THE AMOUNT OF THE DECREE
(Order XXXIV, rules 3, 5 and 8)
(Title)
This suit coming on this.…………………day for further consideration and it appearing that on the…day of.
…………………the mortgagor or.…………………the same being a person entitled to redeem, has paid
into Court all amounts due the mortgagee under the preliminary decree dated the…day of.
…………………; It is hereby ordered and decreed that: -
(i) the mortgagee do execute a deed of re-conveyance of the property in the aforesaid
preliminary decree mentioned in favour of the mortgagor * [or, as the case may
be............... who has redeemed the property] or an acknowledgment of the payment of
the amount due in his favour;
(ii) the mortgagee do bring into Court all documents in his possession and power relating
to the mortgaged property in the suit.
And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, upon the mortgagee executing the deed of re-
conveyance or acknowledgment in the manner aforesaid, -
(i) the said sum of Rs................ be paid out of Court to the mortgagee;
(ii) the said deeds and documents brought into the Court be delivered out of Court to the
mortgagor * [or the person making the payment] and the mortgagee do, when so
required, concur in registering, at the cost of the mortgagor * [or other person making the
payment], the said deed of re-conveyance or the acknowledgment in the office of the
Sub-registrar of...............; and
(iii) * [if the mortgagee, plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be, is in possession of the
mortgaged property] that the mortgagee do forthwith deliver possession of the mortgaged
property in the aforesaid preliminary decree mentioned to the mortgagor * [or such
person as aforesaid who has made the payment].
____________________
1. Words not required to be deleted.
Kerala
Omit Form No. 7-F.
No. 8
DECREE AGAINST MORTGAGOR PERSONALLY FOR BALANCE AFTER THE SALE OF THE
MORTGAGED PROPERTY
(Order XXXIV, rules 6 and 8A)
(Title)
Upon reading the application of the mortgagee (the plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) and
reading the final decree passed in the suit on the…day of.…………………and the Court being satisfied
that the net proceeds of the sale held under the aforesaid final decree amounted to Rs.…………………
and have been paid to the applicant out of the Court on the…day of............... and that the balance now
due to him under the aforesaid decree is Rs.…………………;
And whereas it appears to the Court that the said sum is legally recoverable from the mortgagor (plaintiff
or defendant, as the case may be) personally;
It is hereby ordered and decreed as follows: -
That the mortgagor (plaintiff or defendant, as the case may be) do pay to the mortgagee (defendant or
plaintiff, as the case may be) the said sum of Rs.…………………with further interest at the rate of six per
cent per annum from the…day of.…………………(the date of payment out of Court referred to above) up
to the date of realisation of the said sum, and the costs of this application.
Kerala
Omit From No. 8.
No. 9
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR FORECLOSURE OF SALE
[Plaintiff. . . . . . . . . . . . 1st Mortgagee,
vs.
Defendant No. 1 . . . . . . . . . . Mortgagor,
Defendant No. 2. . . . . . . . . . . 2nd Mortgagee.]
(Order XXXIV, rules 2 and 4)
(Title)
The suit coming on this…day, etc; It is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the
Rs.…………………for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) incurred by the
plaintiff in respect of the mortgage-security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs.…………………for the
costs of this suit awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs.…………………
(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due to defendant No. 2 in respect of his
mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has became payable at the date of the suit.)
2. It is further declared that the plaintiff is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to
defendant No. 2 * [or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are
entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively: -].
(i) (a) that defendants or one of them do pay into Court on or before
the…day of.…………………or any later date up to which time for
payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
…………………due to the plaintiff; and
(b) that defendant No. 1 do pay into Court on or before the…day of.
…………………or any later date up to which time for payment has been
extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.…………………due to
defendant No. 2; and
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared to be due to the plaintiff by defendants or either
of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i) (a) and on payment thereafter before such
date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of
such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expanses as may be payable under
rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of
Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff shall
bring into Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged
property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the
defendant No.………………… (who has made the payment), or to such person as he
appoints, and the plaintiff shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property
free from the said mortgage and clear of and from all incumbrances created by the
plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and also
free from all liability whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so
required, deliver up to the defendant No.………………… (who has made the payment)
quiet and peaceable possession of the said property.
(Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No. 1 pays the amount found or declared to be due to
defendant No. 2 with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage.)
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid of the amount due
to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree -
(i) * [in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the
only remedy provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale] that the
defendants jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and
foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the
Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required deliver to the plaintiff quiet and
peaceable possession of the said property; or
(ii) * [in the case of any other mortgage] that the mortgaged property or a sufficient party
thereof shall be sold; and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce
before Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in
his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and
(iii) * [in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 4 (ii) above] that the money
realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction
therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff
under this decree and under any further orders that may have been passed in this suit
and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due to the plaintiff in respect
of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under
Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil procedure, 1908, and that the
balance, if any, shall be applied in payment of the amount due to defendant No. 2, and
that if any balance be left, it shall be paid to the defendant No. 1 or other persons entitled
to receive the same; and
(iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the
amounts due to the plaintiff and defendant No. 2, the plaintiff or defendant No. 2 or both
of them, as the case may be, shall be at liberty (when such remedy is open under the
terms of their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in
force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant No. 1 for the amounts remaining
due to them respectively.
(a) that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged
due to the plaintiff, but defendant No. 1 makes default in the payment of the said amount,
defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court to keep the plaintiffs mortgage
alive for his benefit and to apply for a final decree (in the same manner as the plaintiff
might have done under clause 4 above) -
* [(i) that defendant No. 1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred
and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required,
deliver up to defendant No. 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property;] or
* [(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and
that for the purposes of such sale defendant No. 2 shall produce before
the Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession
or power relating to the mortgaged property;] and
(b) (if on the application of defendant No. 2 such a final decree for foreclosure is passed),
that the whole of the liability of defendant No. 1 arising from the plaintiffs mortgage or
from the mortgage of defendant No. 2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been
discharged and extinguished.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed * [in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5
above] -
(i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after
deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the amount paid by
defendant No. 2 in respect of the plaintiffs mortgage and the costs of the suit in
connection therewith and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in
respect of subsequent interest on the said amount; and that the balance, if any, shall then
be applied in payment of the amount adjudged due to defendant No. 2 in respect of his
own mortgage under this decree and any further orders that may be passed and in
payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of this
suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to defendant No. 2 under
Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the
balance, if any, shall be paid to defendant No. 1 or other persons entitled to receive the
same; and
(ii) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the
amount due in respect of the plaintiffs mortgage or defendant No. 2's mortgage,
defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of
his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a
personal decree against No. 1 for the amount of the balance.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from
time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such
Schedule Description of the mortgaged property
____________________
* Words not required to be deleted.
Kerala
For Form No. 9 substitute: -
No. 9
Decree for foreclosure of sale
[Plaintiff. . . . . . . . . . . . 1st Mortgagee,
vs.
Defendant No. 2. . . . . . . . . . . 2nd Mortgagee.]
(Order XXXIV, Rules 2 and 1)
(Title)
The suit coming on this…day, etc. it is hereby declared that the amount due to the plaintiff on the
mortgage mentioned in the plaint calculated up to this…day of in the sum of Rs.…………………for
principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for interest on the sale principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for
costs, (charges and expenses, other than the costs of the suit) incurred by the plaintiff in respect of the
mortgage-security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs.…………………for the costs of this suit
awarded to the plaintiff, making in all the sum of Rs.…………………
(Similar declaration to be introduced with regard to the amount due to defendant No. 2 in respect of his
mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the suit).
2 It is further declared that the plaintiff is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to
defendant No 2 of (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are
entitled in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively
(i) (a) that defendants or one of them do pay into Court on or before
the…day of.…………………or any later date up to which time for
payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
…………………due to the plaintiff, and
(b) that defendants No 1 do pay into Court on or before the…day of or

any idler date up to which time for payment has been extended by the
Court the said sum of Rs.…………………due to defendant No 2, and
(ii) that on payment of the sum declared to be due to the plaintiff by defendants or either
of them in the manner prescribed in Cause (i) (a) and on payment thereafter before such
date as the Court may fix of such amount with interest if any as the Court may adjudge
due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs charges and expenses as may be
payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil
Procedure, (Act V of 1908), the plaintiff shall bring into Court all documents in his
possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and all
such documents shall be delivered over to the defendant No.…………………(who has
made the payment) or to such person as he appoints and the plaintiff shall if so required,
re-convey or re transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and
from all encumbrances created by the plaintiff or any person claiming under him or any
person under whom he claims and also free from all liability whatsoever arising from the
mortgage or this suit and shall if so required, deliver up to the defendant No.
…………………(who has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property.
Similar declarations to be introduced if defendant No 1 pays the amount found or declared to be due to
defendant No 2 with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage)
4 And it is hereby ordered and decreed, that in default of payment as aforesaid of the amount due to the
plaintiff -
(i) (In the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the
only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the
defendants jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and
foreclosed of and form all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the
schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required deliver to the plaintiff quiet and
peaceable possession of the said property or
(ii) (In the case of any other mortgage) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part
thereof shall be sold and that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce
before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power
relating to the mortgaged property and
(iii) [In cases where a sale is ordered under Clause 4 (u) above] that the money realised
by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the
expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to the plaintiff under this decree
and under any further orders that may have been passed after decree and in payment of
amount with interest if any which the Court may have adjudged due to the plaintiff in
respect of such costs of this suit and such costs charges and expenses as may be
payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure
(Act V of 1908) and that the balance if any shall be applied in payment of the amount due
to defendant No 2 and that if any further balance be left it shall be paid to the defendant
No 1 or other persons entitled to receive the same and
(iv) That if the money realised by such sales shall not be sufficient for payment in full of
the amount due to the plaintiff and defendant No 1 otherwise than out of the property sold
be paid by the defendant No 1 personally to the plaintiff or defendant No 2 or both of
them as the case may be
5 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed -
(a) that if defendant No 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged
due to plaintiff but defendant No 1 makes default in the payment of the said amount,
defendant No 2 shall be entitled to keep the plaintiffs mortgage alive for his benefit and
he shall be entitled to benefits similar to those conferred upon the plaintiff as per clause 4
above-
(i) that defendant No 1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and

{foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall if so required deliver
up to defendant No 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property or
(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and
that for the purposes of such sale defendant No 2 shall produce before
the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or
power relating to the mortgaged property and
(b) (In the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the
only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the whole
of the liability of defendant No 1 arising from the plaintiffs mortgage or from the mortgage
of defendant No 2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been discharged and
extinguished
6 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5
above)-
deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) first iv payment of the amount paid by
defendant No 2 in respect of the plaintiffs mortgage and the costs of the suit in
connection therewith and that the balance if any, shall then be applied in payment of the
amount adjudged due to defendant No 2 in respect of his own mortgage under this
decree and any further orders that may be passed after decree and in payment of the
amount with interest if any which the Court may have adjudged due in respect of such
costs of the suit and such costs charges and expenses as may be payable to defendant
No 2 under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure
(Act V of 1908) and that the further balance if any shall be paid to defendant No 1 or
other persons entitled to receive the same and
amount due in respect of the plaintiffs mortgage or defendant No. 2's mortgage the
balance if legally recoverable from defendant No 1 otherwise than out of the property sold
be paid by the defendant No 1 personally to defendant No. 2.
Schedule
Description of the Mortgaged property
No. 10
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR REDEMPTION OF PRIOR MORTGAGE AND FORECLOSURE OR SALE

ON SUBSEQUENT MORTGAGE
[Plaintiff. . . . . . . . . . . . 2nd Mortgagee,
vs.
Defendant No. 2. . . . . . . . . . . 1st Mortgagee.]
(Order XXXIV, rules 2, 4 and 7)
(Title)
The suit coming on this…day, etc. It is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No 2 on the
Rs.…………………for costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by
defendant No. 2 in respect of the mortgage security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs.
…………………for the costs of this suit awarded to defendant No 2, making in all the sum of Rs.
…………………
(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due from defendant No. 1 to the plaintiff
in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the
suit.)
2. It is further declared that defendant No. 2 is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to
the plaintiff * [or (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are entitled
in the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively: -].
(i) (a) that the plaintiff or defendant No. 1 or one of them do pay into
Court on or before the…day of………………or any later date up to which
time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.
…………………due to defendant No. 2; and
(b) that defendant No. 1 do pay into Court on or before the…day of.
extended by the Court the said sum of Rs.…………………due to the
plaintiff; and
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No. 2 by the plaintiff and
defendant No 1 or either of them in the manner prescribed in clause (i) (a) and on
payment thereafter before such date as the Court may fix of such amount as the Court
may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and
expenses as may be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as
may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908, defendant No. 2 shall bring into Court all documents in his possession
or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such
documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff or defendant No. 1 (whoever has made
the payment) or to such person as he appoints, and defendant No. 2 shall, if so required,
re-convey or re-transfer the said property free from the said mortgage and clear of and
from all incumbrances created by defendant No. 2 or any person claiming under him or
any person under whom he claims, and also free from all liability, whatsoever arising from
the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to the plaintiff or defendant
No. 1 (whoever has made the payment) quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property.
(Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No. 1 pays the amount found, or declared due to the
plaintiff with such variations as may be necessary having regard to the nature of his mortgage.)
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, if default of payment as aforesaid, of the amount due
to defendant No. 2, defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court that the suit be dismissed or
for a final decree -
(i) * [in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the only remedy
provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and not sale] that the plaintiff and defendant No. 1 jointly
and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem
the mortgaged property described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall; if so required, deliver to the
defendant No. 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property; or
(ii) * [in the case of any other mortgage] that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be
sold; and that for the purposes of such sale defendant No 2 shall produce before the Court or such officer
as it appoints, all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property; and
(iii) * [in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 4 (ii) above] that the money realised by such sale
shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) in
payment of the amount payable 10 defendant No. 2 under the decree and any further orders that may be
passed in this suit and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due to defendant No. 2 in
respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff
under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, or Order XXXIV
of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and that the balance, if any, shall be applied in
payment of the amount due to the plaintiff and that, if any balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No.
1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and
(iv) that, if the money realised by such sale shall not be sufficient for payment in full of the amounts due to
defendant No. 2 and the plaintiff, defendant No 2 or the plaintiff or both of them, as the case may be, shall
be at liberty (when such remedy is open under the terms of their respective mortgages and is not barred
by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal decree against defendant NO. 1 for the
amounts remaining due to them respectively.
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed, -
(a) that, if the plaintiff pays into Court to the credit to this suit the amount adjudged due to
defendant No. 2 but defendant No. 1 makes default in the payment of the said amount,
the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply to the Court to keep defendant No. 2's mortgage
alive for his benefit and to apply for a final decree (in the same manner as the defendant
No. 2 might have done under clause 4 above) -
* [(i) that defendant No. 1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred

and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
described in the Schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required,
deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property]; or
* [(ii) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and
that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the
Court or such officer as it appoints, all documents in his possession or
power relating to the mortgaged property;] and
(b) (if on the application of defendant No. 2 such a final decree for foreclosure is passed),
that the whole of the liability of defendant No. 1 arising from the plaintiffs mortgage or
from the mortgage of defendant No. 2 or from this suit shall be deemed to have been
discharged and extinguished.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5
above) -
the plaintiff in respect of defendant No. 2's mortgage and the costs of the suit in
connection therewith and in payment of the amount which the Court may adjudge due in
respect of subsequent interest on the said amount; and that the balance, if any, shall then
be applied in payment of the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of his own
mortgage under this decree and any further orders that may be passed and in payment of
the amount which the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and
such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff under rule 10,
together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV
of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and that the balance, if any,
shall be paid to defendant No. 1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and
amount due in respect of defendant No. 2's mortgage or the plaintiff's mortgage,
defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty (where such remedy is open to him under the terms of
his mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a
personal decree against defendant No. 1 for the amount of the balance.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court from
time to time as they may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such
Schedule
Description of the mortgaged property.
____________________
Kerala
For Form No. 10 Substitute: -
"No. 10
Decree for redemption of prior mortgage and foreclosure or sale on subsequent mortgage
[Plaintiff. . . . . . . . . . . . 2nd Mortgagee,
vs.
Defendant No. 2 . . . . . . . . . . 1st Mortgagee.]
(Order XXXIV, Rules 2, 3 and 4)
(Title)
The suit coming on this…day etc., it is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No. 2 on the
mortgage in the plaint calculated up to this... day of.…………………is the sum of Rs.…………………for
principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs.…………………for
costs, charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) properly incurred by defendant No. 2 in
respect of the mortgage security with interest thereon and the sum of Rs.…………………for the costs of
this suit awarded to defendant No. 2 making in all the sum of Rs.…………………
in respect of his mortgage if the mortgage-money due thereunder has become payable at the date of the
suit)
2. It is further declared that defendant No. 2 is entitled to payment of the amount due to him in priority to
the plaintiff of (if there are several subsequent mortgagees) that the several parties hereto are entitled in
the following order to the payment of the sums due to them respectively
3 And it is hereby ordered and decreed as follows -
(i) (a) that the plaintiff or defendant No. 1 or one of them do pay into
Court on or before the…day of.…………………or any later date up to
which time for payment has been extended by the Court the said sum of
Rs..... due to defendant No. 2, and
(b) The defendant No. 1 do pay into Court on or before the…day of.
extended by the Court the said of Rs.…………………due to the plaintiff;
and
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No. 2 by the plaintiff and
defendant No. 1 or either of them in the manner prescribed in Clause (i) (a) and on
payment thereafter, before such date as the Court may fix of such amount, with interest,
if any, as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs,
charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil procedure (Act V of 1908) defendant No. 2 shall bring into
Court all documents in his possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the
plaint mentioned, and all such documents shall be delivered over to the plaintiff or
defendant No. 1 (whoever has made by the payment), or to such person as he appoints,
and defendant No. 2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer the said property free
from the said mortgage and clear of and from all encumbrances created by defendant
No. 2 or any person claiming under him or any person under whom he claims, and also
free from all liabilities whatsoever arising from the mortgage or this suit and shall, if so
required, deliver up to the plaintiff of defendant No. 1 (whoever has made the payment)
quiet and peaceable possession of the said property
(Similar declarations to be introduced, if defendant No. 1 pays the amount found or declared due to the
plaintiff with such variations as may be necessary having 'regard to the nature of his mortgage).
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment as aforesaid, of the amount
due to defendant No. 2
(i) (In the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the
only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the
plaintiff and defendant No. 1 jointly and severally shall thenceforth stand absolutely
debarred and foreclosed of and from all right to redeem the mortgaged property
described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required, deliver to the
defendant No. 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the said property, or
(ii) (in the case of any other mortgage) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part
thereof shall be sold, and that for the purposes of such sale defendant No. 2 shall
produce before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or
power relating to the mortgaged property, and
(iii) [in the case where a sale is ordered under Clause 4 (ii) above] that the money
realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be duly applied (after deducting
therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount payable to defendant No. 2
under the decree and any further orders that may have been passed after decree and in
payment of the amount with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to
defendant No. 2 in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and
expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff under rule 7 of Order XXXIV, of the First
Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure (Act V of 1908) and that the balance, if any,
shall be applied in payment of the amount due to the plaintiff, and that, if any further
balance be left, it shall be paid to defendant No. 1 or other person entitled to receive the
same; and
amounts due to defendant No. 2 and the plaintiff, the balance, if legally recoverable
otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No. 1 to
defendant No. 1 or the plaintiff or both of them, as the case may be
5. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed:
(a) that if the plaintiff pays into Court to the credit of this suit the amount adjudged due to
defendant No. 2 but defendant No. 1 makes default in the payment of the said amount,
the plaintiff shall be entitled to keep defendant No. 2's mortgage alive for his benefit and
he shall be entitled to benefits similar to those conferred upon defendant No. 2 as per
Clause 4 above.
(i) (that the defendant No. 1 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred
and foreclosed of and from all rights to redeem the mortgaged property
described in the schedule annexed hereto and shall, if so required,
deliver up to the plaintiff quiet and peaceable possession of the said
property); or
(ii) (that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof be sold and
that for the purposes of such sale the plaintiff shall produce before the
Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or
power relating to the mortgaged property); and
(b) (in the case of a mortgage by conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where the
only remedy provided for in the mortgage-deed is foreclosure and note sale), that the
whole of the liability of defendant No. 1 arising from the plaintiffs mortgage and from the
mortgage of defendant No. 2 or from this shall be deemed to have been discharged and
extinguished.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed (in the case where a sale is ordered under clause 5
above) -
(i) that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into Court and be only applied (after
the plaintiff in respect of defendant No. 2's mortgage and the costs of the suit in
connection therewith, and that the balance, if any, shall then be applied in payment of the
amount adjudged due to the plaintiff in respect of his own mortgage under this amount
and any further orders that may be passed after decree and in payment of the amount
with interest if any, which the Court may have adjudged due in respect of such costs of
the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable to the plaintiff under
rule 7 of Order XXXIV, of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, (Act V or
1908) and that the further balance, if any, shall be paid to the defendant No. 1 or other
persons entitled to receive the same, and
amount due in respect of defendant No. 2's mortgage or the plaintiffs mortgage, the
balance if legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold, be personally paid
by defendant No. 1 to defendant No. 2.
SCHEDULE
Description of the mortgage property
No. 11
PRELIMINARY DECREE FOR SALE
Plaintiff. . . . . . . . . . Sub or derivative mortgagee,
vs.
Defendant No. 2 . . . . . . . . . . Original Mortgagee.]
(Title)
This suit coming on this…day, etc.; It is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No. 2 on his
mortgage calculated up to this…day of .…………………is the sum of Rs .…………………for principal, the
sum of Rs .…………………for interest on the said principal, the sum of Rs .…………………for costs,
charges and expenses (other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage-security together with
interest thereon and the sum of Rs .…………………for the costs of the suit awarded to defendant No. 2,
making in all the sum of Rs .…………………
in respect of his mortgage.)
(i) that defendant No. 1 do pay into Court on or before the said…day of .…………………
or an later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum
of Rs .…………………due to defendant No. 2;
(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due to the plaintiff, defendant No. 2 being
at liberty to pay such amount.)
(ii) that, on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No. 2 by defendant No. 1 in
the manner prescribed in clause 2 (i) and on payment thereafter before such date as the
Court may fix of such amount as the Court may adjudge due in respect of such costs of
the suit and such costs, charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10,
together with such subsequent interest as may be payable under rule 11 of Order XXXIV
of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, the plaintiff and defendant No.
2 shall bring into Court all documents in their possession or power relating to the
mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned, and all such documents (except such as
relate only to the sub-mortgage) shall be delivered over to defendant No. 1, or to such
person as he appoints, and defendant No. 2 shall, if so required, re-convey or re-transfer
the property to defendant No. 1 free from the said mortgage clear of and from all
incumbrances created by defendant No. 2, or any person claiming under him or any
person under whom he claims, and free from all liability arising from the mortgage or this
suit and shall, if so required, deliver up to defendant No. 1 quiet and peaceable
possession of the said property; and
(iii) that, upon payment into the Court by defendant No. 1 of the amount due to defendant
No. 2, the plaintiff shall be at liberty to apply for payment to him of the sum declared due
to him together with any subsequent costs of the suit and other costs, charges and
expenses, as may be payable under rule 10, together with such subsequent interest as
may be payable under rule 11, of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908; and that the balance, if any, shall then be paid to defendant No. 2; and
that if the amount paid into the Court be not sufficient to pay in full the sum due to the
plaintiff, the plaintiff shall be at liberty (if such remedy is open to him by the terms of the
mortgage and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal
decree against defendant No. 2 for the amount of the balance.
3. And it is further ordered and decreed that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the
amount adjudged due to the plaintiff, the plaintiff shall bring into the Court all documents, etc. [as in sub-
clause (ii) of clause 2].
4. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that, in default of payment by defendant Nos. 1 and 2 as
aforesaid, the plaintiff may apply to the Court for a final decree for sale, and on such application being
made the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold; and that for the
purposes of such sale the plaintiff and defendant No. 2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it
appoints, all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property.
Court and be duly applied (after deduction therefrom of the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the
amount due to the plaintiff as specified in clause 1 above with such costs of the suit and other costs,
charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 10 together with such subsequent interest as may
be payable under rule 11 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure 1908 and
that the balance, if any shall be applied in payment of the amount due to defendant No. 2 and that if any
balance be left it shall be paid to defendant No. 1 or other person entitled to receive the same.
6. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amounts payable to the plaintiff and defendant No. 2 the plaintiff or
defendant No. 2, or both of them, as the case may be shall be at liberty (it such remedy is open under
their respective mortgages and is not barred by any law for the time being in force) to apply for a personal
decree against defendant No. 2 or defendant No. 1 (as the case may be) for the amount of the balance.
7. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this
suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff but defendant No. 1 makes default in payment of the amount
due to defendant No. 2, defendant No. 2 shall be at liberty to apply to the Court for a final decree for
foreclosure or sale (as the case may be)-(declarations in the ordinary form to be introduced according to
the nature of defendant No. 2's mortgage and the remedies open to him thereunder).
8. And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the parties are at liberty to apply to the Court as they
may have occasion, and on such application or otherwise the Court may give such directions as it thinks
fit.
Schedule
Kerala
For Form No. 11 Substitute -
No. 11
Decree for Sale
Plaintiff. . . . . . . . . . Sub or derivative mortgagee,
vs.
Defendant No. 2 . . . . . . . . . . Original Mortgagee.]
(Order XXXIV Rule 4)
(Title)
The suit coming on this…day etc. it is hereby declared that the amount due to defendant No. 2 on his
mortgage calculated up to this…day of.…………………is the sum of Rs.………………… for principal the
sum of Rs.…………………for interest on the said principal the sum of Rs for costs charges and expenses
(other than the costs of the suit) in respect of the mortgage security together with interest thereon and the
sum of Rs.…………………for the costs of the suit awarded to defendant No. 2 making in all the sum of
Rs.…………………
in respect of his mortgage)
2. And it is hereby ordered and decree as follows:
(i) that defendant No. 1 do pay into Court on or before the said day of.…………………or
any later date up to which time for payment may be extended by the Court the said sum
of Rs.…………………or to defendant No. 2.
(Similar declarations to be introduced with regard to the amount due to the plaintiff i defendant No. 2
being at liberty) to pay) such amount)
(ii) that on payment of the sum declared due to defendant No. 2 by defendant No. 1 in the
manner prescribed in clause (2) (i) and on payment thereafter before such date as the
Court may) fix of such amount with interest if any as the Court may adjudge due in
respect of such costs of the suit and such costs charges and expenses as may be
payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure
(Act V of 1908) the plaintiff and defendant No. 2 shall bring into Court all documents in
their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property in the plaint mentioned and
alt such documents (except such as relate only the sub mortgage) shall be delivered over
to defendant No. 1 or to such person as he appoints and defendant No. 2 shall if so
required re-convey or re transfer the property to defendant No. 1 free from the said
mortgage clear of and from all encumbrances created by defendant No. 2 or any person
claiming under him or any person under whom he claims and tree from all liability arising
from the mortgage or his suit and shall if so required deliver up to defendant No. 1 quiet
and peaceable possession of the said property and
(iii) that upon payment into the Court by defendant No. 1 of the amount due to defendant
No. 2 the sum declared due to the plaintiff together with subsequent costs of the suit may
other costs charges and expenses as may be payable under Rule 7 of Order XXXIV of
the 1 First Schedule to the Code of Civil Procedure (Act V of 1908) be paid to him and
that the balance if any shall then be paid to defendant No. 2 and that if the amount paid
into the court be not sufficient to in full the sum due to the plaintiff the balance if legally
recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold be personally paid by defendant No.
2 to the plaintiff
3 And it is further ordered and decreed that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this suit the
amount adjudged due to the plaintiff the plaintiff shall bring into the Court all documents etc. [as in sub-
clause (n) of clause (2)]
4 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that in default of payment by defendants No.s 1 and 2 as
aforesaid the mortgaged property or a sufficient part thereof shall be directed to be sold and that for the
purposes of such sale the plaintiff and defendant No. 2 shall produce before the Court or such officer as it
appoints all documents in their possession or power relating to the mortgaged property
5 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that the money realised by such sale shall be paid into
Court and be duly applied (after deducting therefrom the expenses of the sale) first in payment of the
amount due to the plaintiff as specified in clause (i) of para 2 above with such costs of the suit and other
costs charges and expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the I First Schedule to
the Code of Civil Procedure (Act V of 1908) and the balance it any shall be applied in payment of the
amount due to the defendant No. 2 and that if any further balance be left it shall be paid to defendant No.
1 or other persons entitled to receive the same
6 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if the money realised by such sale shall not be
sufficient for payment in full of the amounts payable to the plaintiff and defendant No. 2 the balance if
legally recoverable otherwise than out of the property sold be personally paid by defendant No. 2 or
defendant No. 1 (as the case may be) to the plaintiff or defendant No. 2 or both of them as the case may
be
7 And it is hereby further ordered and decreed that if defendant No. 2 pays into Court to the credit of this
suit the amount adjudged due to the plaintiff but defendant No. 1 makes default in payment of the amount
due to defendant No. 2
(i) (in the case of a mortgage by the conditional sale or an anomalous mortgage where
the only remedy provided for in the mortgage deed is foreclosure and not sale) that the
defendant No. 3 shall thenceforth stand absolutely debarred and foreclosed of and from
all right to redeem the mortgaged property described in the schedule annexed hereto and
shall if so required deliver to the defendant No. 2 quiet and peaceable possession of the
said property or
(ii) (in the case of any other mortgage) that the mortgaged property or a sufficient part
thereof shall be sold and that for the purpose of such sale defendant No. 2 shall produce
before the Court or such officer as it appoints all documents in his possession or power
relating to the mortgaged property; and
(iii) [in the case where a sale is ordered under Clause 7 (ii) above] that the money
realised by such sale shall be paid into the Court and be duly applied (after deducting
therefrom the expenses of the sale) in payment of the amount of payable to defendant
No. 2 under the decree and any further orders that may be passed after decree and in
payment of the amount with interest, if any, which the Court may have adjudged due to
defendant No. 2 in respect of such costs of the suit and such costs, charges and
expenses as may be payable under rule 7 of Order XXXIV of the First Schedule to the
Code of Civil Procedure (Act V of 1908) and the balance, if any, shall be applied in
payment of the amount due to the plaintiff and that if any balance be left, it shall be paid
to defendant No. 1 or other persons entitled to receive the same; and
amounts due to defendant No. 2 the balance, if legally recoverable otherwise than out of
the property sold, be personally paid by defendant No. 1 to defendant No. 2.
SCHEDULE
Description of the mortgaged property (15-1-1974)
[Kerala Gazette 15-1. 1974, No. 3 Part III-G, 347/S.]
No. 12
DECREE FOR RECTIFICATION OF INSTRUMENT
(Title)
IT is hereby declared that the.…………………dated the… day of.…………………19…, does not truly
express the intention of the parties to such.…………………
And it is decreed that the said.…………………be rectified by.…………………
No. 13
DECREE TO SET ASIDE A TRANSFER IN FRAUD OF CREDITORS
(Title)
IT is hereby declared that the................ dated the…day of.…………………19…, and made between.
………………… and.…………………is void as against the plaintiff and all other the creditors, if any, of the
defendant.…………………
No. 14
INJUNCTION AGAINST PRIVATE NUISANCE
(Title)
LET the defendant.………………… his agents, servants and workmen, be perpetually restrained from
burning, or causing to be burnt, any bricks on the defendant's plot of land marked B in the annexed plan,
so as to occasion a nuisance to the plaintiff as the owner or occupier of the dwelling-house and garden
mentioned in the plaint as belonging to and being occupied by the plaintiff.
No. 15
injunction AGAINST BUILDING HIGHER THAN OLD LEVEL
(Title)
LET the defendant.………………… his contractors, agents and workmen, be perpetually restrained from
continuing to erect upon his premises in.…………………any house or building of a greater height than the
buildings which formerly stood upon
his said premises and which have been recently pulled down, so or in such manner as to darken, injure or
obstruct such of the plaintiffs windows in his said premises as arc ancient lights.
No. 16
INJUNCTION RESTRAINING USE OF PRIVATE ROAD
(Title)
LET the defendant.………………… his agents, servants and workmen, be perpetually restrained from
using or permitting to be used any part of the lane at.…………………the soil of which belongs to the
plaintiff, as a carriage-way for the passage of carts, carriages or other vehicles, either going to or from the
land marked B in the annexed plan or for any purpose whatsoever.
No. 17
PRELIMINARY DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT
(Title)
it is ordered that the following accounts and inquiries be taken and made; that is to say -
In creditor's suit -
1. That an account be taken of what is due to the plaintiff and all other the creditors of the deceased.
In suits by legatees -
2. That an account be taken of the legacies given by the testator's will.
In suits by next-of-kin -
3. That an inquiry be made and account taken of what or of what share, if any, the plaintiff is entitled to as
next-of-kin [or one of the next-of-kin] of the intestate.
[After the first paragraph, the decree will, where necessary, order, in a creditor's suit, inquiry and accounts
for legatees, heirs-at-law and next-of-kin. In suits by claimants other than creditors, after the first
paragraph, in all cases, an order to inquire and take an account of creditors will follow the first paragraph
and such of the others as may be necessary will follow, omitting the first formal words. The form is
continued as in a creditor's suit.]
4. An account of the funeral and testamentary expenses.
5. An account of the movable property of the deceased come to the hands of the defendant, or to the
hands of any other person by his order or for his use.
6. An inquiry what part (if any) of the movable property of the deceased is outstanding and undisposed of.
7. And it is further ordered that the defendant do, on or before the…day of.…………………next, pay into
Court all sums of money which shall be found to have come to his hands, or to the hands of any person
by his order or for his use.
8. And that if the.………………… * shall find it necessary for carrying out the objects of the suit to sell any
part of the movable property of the deceased, that the same be sold accordingly, and the proceeds paid
into Court.
9 And that Mr. E F. be receiver in the suit (or proceeding) and receive and get in all outstanding debts and
outstanding movable property of the deceased, and pay the same into the hands of the.…………………*
(and shall give security by bond for the due performance of his duties to the amount of.…………………
rupees).
10. And it is further ordered that if the movable property of the deceased be found insufficient for carrying
out the objects of the suit, then the following further inquiries be made, and accounts taken, that is to say -
(a) an inquiry what immovable property the deceased was seized of or entitled to at the
time of his death ;
(b) an inquiry what are the incumbrances (if any) affecting the immovable, property of the
deceased or any part thereof;
(c) an account, so far as possible, of what is due to the several incumbrances, and to
include a statement of the priorities of such of the incumbrances as shall consent to the
sale hereinafter directed.
11. And that the immovable property of the deceased, or so much thereof as shall be necessary to make
up the fund in Court sufficient to carry out the object of the suit, be sold with the approbation of the Judge,
free from encumbrances (if any) of such incumbrances as shall consent to the sale and subject to the
encumbrances of such of them as shall not consent.
12. And it is ordered that G. H. shall have the conduct of the sale of the immovable property, and shall
prepare the conditions and contracts of the sale subject to the approval of the.………………… and that in
case any doubt or difficulty shall arise the papers shall be submitted to the Judge to settle.
13. And it is further ordered that, for the purpose of the inquiries hereinbefore directed, the.
…………………* shall advertise in the newspapers according to the practice of the Court, or shall make
such inquiries in any other way which shall appear to the.………………… * to give the most us full
publicity to such inquiries.
14. And it is ordered that the above inquiries and accounts be made and taken, and that all other acts
ordered to be done be completed, before the…day of.………………… and that the............... do certify the
result of the injuries, and the accounts, and that all other acts ordered are completed, and have his
certificate in that behalf ready for the inspection of the parties on the.…………………day of.
…………………
15. And, lastly, it is ordered that this suit [or proceedings] stand adjourned for making final decree to the…
day of.…………
[Such part only of this decree is to be used as is applicable to the particular case.]
____________________
*1. Here insert name of proper officer.
No. 18
final DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT BY A LEGATEE
(Title)
1.It is ordered that the defendant.…………………do, on or before the… day of.…………………pay into
Court the sum of Rs.…………………the balance by the said certificate found to be due from the said
defendant on account of the estate of.…………………the testator and also the sum of Rs.…………………
for interest, at the rate of Rs.…………………per cent per annum, from the…day of.…………………to
the…day of.…………………amounting together to the sum of.………………… Rs.…………………
2. Let the.…………………* of the said Court tax the costs of the plaintiff and defendant in this suit, and let
the amount of the said costs, when so taxed, be paid out of the said sum of Rs.…………………ordered to
be paid into Court as aforesaid, as follows: -
(a) The costs of the plaintiff to Mr.…………………his attorney [or pleader] or and the costs of the
defendant to Mr.…………………his attorney [or pleader).
(3) And (if any debts are due) with the residue of the said sum of Rs.…………………after payment of the
plaintiff's and defendant's costs as aforesaid let the sums, found to be owing to the several creditors
mentioned in the.………………… schedule to the certificate, of the.…………………*, together with
subsequent interest on such of the debts as bear interest, be paid; and, after making such payments, let
the amount coming to the several legatees mentioned in the schedule, together with subsequent interest
(to be verified as aforesaid), be paid to them.
3. And if there should then be any residue, let the same be paid to the residuary legatee.
____________________
*1. Here insert name of proper officer.
No. 19
PRELIMINARY DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT BY A LEGATEE, WHERE AN EXECUTOR IS
HELD PERSONALLY LIABLE FOR THE PAYMENT OF LEGACIES
(Title)
1. it is declared that the defendant is personally liable to pay the legacy of Rs.………………… bequeathed
to the plaintiff.
2. And it is ordered that an account be taken of what is due for principal and interest on the said legacy.
3. And it is also ordered that the defendant do, within.…………………weeks after the date of the
certificate of the.…………………', pay to the plaintiff the amount of what the .…………………shall certify
to be due for principal and interest.
4. And it is ordered that the defendant do pay the plaintiff his costs of suit, the same to be taxed in case
the parties differ.
No. 20
FINAL DECREE IN AN ADMINISTRATION-SUIT BY NEXT-OF-KIN
(Title)
1. LET the.…………………"of the said Court tax the costs of the plaintiff and defendant in this suit, and let
the amount of the said plaintiff's costs, when so taxed, be paid by the defendant to the plaintiff out of the
sum of Rs.…………………the balance by the said certificate found to be due from the said defendant on
account of the personal estate of E. F., the intestate, within one week after the taxation of the said costs
by the said.…………………, * and let the defendant retain for her own use out of such sum her costs,
when taxed.
2. And it is ordered that the residue of the said sum of Rs.………………… after payment of the plaintiff's
and defendant's costs as aforesaid, be paid and applied by defendant as follows: -
(a) Let the defendant, within one week after the taxation of the said costs by the.
…………………* as aforesaid, pay one-third share of the said residue to the plaintiffs A.
B., and C. D., his wife, in her right as the sister and one of the next-of-kin of the said E.
F., the intestate.
(b) Let the defendant retain for her own use one other third share of the said residue, as
the mother and one of the next-of-kin of the said E. F., the intestate.
(c) And let the defendant, within one week after the taxation of the said costs by the.
…………………as aforesaid, pay the remaining one-third share of the said residue to G.
H., as the brother and the other next-of-kin of the said E. F., the intestate.
____________________
* 1. Here insert name of proper officer.
No. 21
PRELIMINARY DECREE IN A SUIT FOR DISSOLUTION OF PARTNERSHIP AND THE TAKING OF
PARTNERSHIP ACCOUNTS
(Title)
IT is declared that the proportionate shares of the parties in the partnership are as follows: -
It is declared that this partnership shall stand dissolved [or shall be deemed to have been dissolved] as
from the…day of.…………………and it is ordered that the dissolution thereof as from that day be
advertised in the.…………………Gazette, etc.
And it is ordered that.…………………be the receiver of the partnership-estate and effects in this suit and
do get in all the outstanding book-debts and claims of the partnership.
And it is ordered that the following accounts be taken: -
1. An account of the credits, property and effects now belonging to the said partnership;
2. An account of the debts and liabilities of the said partnership;
3. An account of all dealings and transactions between the plaintiff and defendant, from the foot of the
settled account exhibited in this suit and marked (A), and not disturbing any subsequent settled accounts.
And it is ordered that the goodwill of the business heretofore carried on by the plaintiff and defendant as
in the plaint mentioned, and the stock-in-trade, be sold on the premises, and that the.………………… *
may, on the application of any of the parties, fix a reserved bidding for all or any of the lots at such sale,
and that either of the parties is to be at liberty to bid at the sale.
And it is ordered that the above accounts be taken, and all the other acts required to be done be
completed, before the…day of.…………………and that the.………………… * do certify the result of the
accounts, and that all other acts are completed, and have his certificate in that behalf ready for the
inspection of the parties on the…day of.…………………
And, lastly, it is ordered that this suit stand adjourned for making a final decree to the…day of.
…………………
____________________
* Here insert name of proper officer.
No. 22
FINAL DECREE IN A SUIT FOR DISSOLUTION OF PARTNERSHIP AND THE TAKING OF

PARTNERSHIP ACCOUNTS
(Title)
IT is ordered that the fund now in Court, amounting to the sum of Rs.…………………be applied as
follows: -
1. In payment of the debts due by the partnership set forth in the certificate of the.…………………
amounting in the whole to Rs.…………………
2. In payment of the costs of all parties in this suit, amounting to Rs.…………………
[These costs must be ascertained before the decree is drawn up.]
3. In payment of the sum of Rs.…………………to the plaintiff as his share of the partnership-assets, of
the sum of Rs................. being the residue of the said sum of Rs.…………………now in Court, to the
defendant as his share of the partnership-assets.
[Or, And that the remainder of the said sum of Rs.…………………be paid to the said plaintiff (or
defendant) in part payment of the sum of Rs.…………………certified to be due to him in respect of the
partnership-accounts.]
4. And that the defendant [or plaintiff] do on or before the…day of.…………………pay to the plaintiff [or
defendant] the sum of Rs.…………………being the balance of the said sum of Rs.…………………due to
him, which will then remain due.
No. 23
DECREE FOR RECOVERY OF LAND AND MESNE PROFIT
(Title)
IT is hereby decreed as follows: -
1. That the defendant do put the plaintiff in possession of the property specified in the schedule hereunto
annexed.
2. That the defendant do pay to the plaintiff the sum of Rs.…………………with interest thereon at the rate
of.………………… per cent per annum to the date of realization on account of mesne profits which have
accrued due prior to the institution of the suit.
Or
2. That an inquiry be made as the account of mesne profits which have accrued due prior to the institution
of the suit.
3. That an inquiry be made as to the amount of mesne profits from the institution of the suit until [the
delivery of possession to the decree-holder] [the relinquishment of possession by the judgment-debtor
with notice to the decree-holder through the Court] [the expiration of three years from the date of the
decree].
Schedule
Andhra Pradesh
Kerala

Madras
Insert the following new Form No. 24: -
"No. 24
DECREE SANCTIONING A COMPROMISE OF A SUIT ON BEHALF OF A MINOR OR A LUNATIC
(Title)
This suit coming on this day for final disposal in the presence of etc., and C. D. the defendant, a minor by
E. F, his guardian ad litem applying that this suit may be compromised in the terms of an agreement in
writing dated the…day of.………………… and made between A, B, the plaintiff, of the one part, and the
said C. D., by the said guardian ad lilem of the other part, (or, on the terms hereafter set forth) and, it
appearing to this Court that the said compromise is fit and proper and for the benefit of the said minor,
this Court both sanction the said compromise, on behalf of the said minor, and with the consent of all
parties thereto: It is ordered as follows:
[Dis. No. 1647 of 1910]
(Set out terms of the compromise)"
APPENDIX E
EXECUTION
No. 1
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY A PAYMENT OR ADJUSTMENT SHOULD NOT BE RECORDED AS

CERTIFIED
(O. 21, r. 2.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS in execution of decree in the above-named suit.…………………has applied to this Court that
the sum of Rs.…………………recoverable under the decree has been paid / adjusted and should be
recorded as certified, this is to give you notice that you are to appear before this Court on the…day of.
…………………19…, to show cause why the payment / adjustment aforesaid should not be recorded as
certified.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of 19…
Judge.
No. 2
PRECEPT
(Section 46)
(Title)
UPON hearing the decree-holder it is ordered that this precept be sent to the Court of.………………… at.
………………… under section 46 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, with directions to attach the
property specified in the annexed schedule and to hold the same pending any application which may be
made by the decree-holder for execution of the decree.
Schedule
Dated the…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
No. 3
ORDER SENDING DECREE FOR EXECUTION TO ANOTHER COURT
(O. 21, r. 6.)
(Title)
WHEREAS the decree-holder in the above suit has applied to this Court for a certificate to be sent to the
Court of.………………… at.…………………for execution of the decree in the above suit by the said Court
alleging that the Judgment-debtor resides or has property within the local limits, of the Jurisdiction of the
said court, and it is deemed necessary and proper to send a certificate to the said Court under Order XXI,
rule 6, of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, it is.…………………
Ordered:
That a copy of this order be sent to.………………… with a copy of the decree and of any order which may
have been made for execution of the same and a certificate of non-satisfaction.
Judge.
No. 4
CERTIFICATE OF NON-SATISFACTION OF DECREE
(Title)
Certified that no 1 satisfaction of the decree of this Court in suit No.…………………of 19..., a copy which
is hereunto attached, has been obtained by execution within the jurisdiction of this Court.

____________________
1. If partial strike out "no" and state to what extent.
Judge.
No. 5
CERTIFICATE OF THE EXECUTION OF DECREE TRANSFERRED TO ANOTHER COURT
(O. 21, r. 6.)
(Title)
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
No. of Names Date of Number Process Costs of Amount How the Remarks
suit and of application of the issued execution realized case is
the Court parties for execution and dates disposed
by which execution case of service off
the decree thereof
was passed
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
123456789
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. N. P. Rs. N. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Signature of Muharrir in charge (Signature of Judge)
____________________
1. If partial, strike out "no " and state to what extent.
No. 6
APPLICATION FOR EXECUTION OF DECREE
(O. 21, r. 11.)
In the Court of.…………………
I.…………………, decree-holder, hereby apply for execution of the decree herein below set forth: -
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
No. of Names Date of Whether Payment Previous Amount Amount Against Mode in which
Suit of Decree any or application, with of costs, whom the assistance
Parties appeal adjustment if any with interest if any to be of the Court is
preferred made, date and due upon awarded executed required
from if any result the decree
decree or other
relief
granted
thereby
together
with
particulars
of cross
decree
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
789 of A. B. - October No. None Rs.72-4-0 Rs.314-8-2 As Against [When attachment
1987 Plaintiff 11, 1897 recorded principal awarded the the movable
C. D. - on [interest the defendant property is sought
Defendant application at 6 percent, decree C. D. is sought]
Dated 4th per annum subse- I, that the total
March, from date quently amount of
Rs……
1899 decree till incurred [together with
Rs.-A.-P. interest on the
47 -10-4 principal sum
upto
8- 2-0 date of payment]
_______ and the costs of
Total 55 -12-4 taking out this
Execution, be
realised by
attachment and
sale of
defendant's
movable property
a per annexed list
and paid to me.

[When
attachment
and sale of
immovable
property is
sought.]
I pray that the
total amount of Rs................
[together with interest on the
principal sum up
to date of
payment] and the
costs of taking
out
this execution, be realised by the
attachment and sale of
defendant's
immovable property
specified
at the root of this application
and paid to me.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
I.…………………declare that what is stated herein is true to the best of my knowledge and belief.
Signed.…………………decree-holder.

[When attachment and sale of immovable property is sought.]
Description and specification of property
The undivided one-third share of the judgment-debtor in a house situated in the village of.…………………
value Rs. 40, and bounded as follows: -
East by G's house; West by H's house; South by public road; North by private lane and J's house.
I.…………………declare that what is stated in the above description is true to the best of my knowledge
and belief, and so far as I have been able to ascertain the interest of the defendant in the property therein
specified.
Signed.…………………decree-holder.
No. 7
notice TO SHOW CAUSE WHY EXECUTION SHOULD NOT ISSUE
1 [(O. 21, r. 16.)]
____________________
1. Substituted for the letters, figures and brackets "(O. 21, r. 22)" by Act 10 of 1914,
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has made application to this Court for execution of decree in Suit No…. of
19…, on the allegation that the said decree has been transferred to him by assignment 2 [or without
assignment], this is to give you notice that you are to appear before this Court.…………………on the…
day of.………………… 19…, to show cause why execution should not be granted.
____________________
95 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Judge.
No. 8
WARRANT OF ATTACHMENT OF MOVABLE PROPERTY IN EXECUTION OF A DECREE FOR

MONEY
(O. 21, r. 30)
(Title)
To
The Bailiff of the Court.…………………
WHEREAS.…………………was ordered by decree of this Court passed on the…day of.…………………

19… in Suit No…. of 19…, to pay to the plaintiff.…………………the sum of Rs.…………………as noted in
the margin; and whereas the said sum of Rs.………………… has not been paid; These are to command
you to attach the movable property of the said.………………… as set forth in the schedule hereunto
annexed, or which shall be pointed out to you by the said .…………………and unless the said shall pay to
you the said sum of Rs.………………… together with Rs.………………… the costs of this attachment, to
hold the same until further orders from this Court.,
_________________________
Decree You are further commanded to return this warrant on
------ -- -- -- or before the…day of.…………………19…, with
Principal an endorsement certifying the day on which and
Interest manner in which it has been executed, or why it has
Costs not been executed.
Costs of execution
Further interest GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court,
This… day of.…………………19…
------ -- -- --
Total
_________________________
Schedule
Judge.
Allahabad
Between "command you to attach" and "the movable property of the said" insert "on or before the day of
19" [3-10-1942].
Andhra Pradesh
As in Allahabad High Court,
Kerala
(i) For 'Bailiff substitute "Amin."
(ii) Between the words "command you to attach" and "the movable property" insert "on or before the day
of."
Madras
As in Allahabad High Court.
No. 9
WARRANT FOR SEIZURE OF SPECIFIC MOVABLE PROPERTY ADJUDGED BY DECREE
(O. 21, r. 31)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………was ordered by decree of this Court passed on the… day of.…………………

19…, in Suit No…… of 19…, to deliver to the plaintiff the movable property (or a.…………………share in
the movable property) specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, and whereas the said property (or
share) has not been delivered;
These are to command you to seize the said movable property (or a.…………………share of the said
movable property) and to deliver it to the plaintiff or to such person as he may appoint in his behalf.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this… day of.…………………19…
Schedule
Judge.
Kerala
Substitute "Amin" for "Bailiff" [9-6-1959].
No. 10
NOTICE TO STATE OBJECTIONS TO DRAFT OF DOCUMENT
(O. 21, r. 34)
(Title)
To
TAKE notice that on the…day of.…………………19…, .………………… the decree holder in the above
suit presented an application to this Court that the Court may execute on your behalf a deed of.
…………………whereof a draft is hereunto annexed, of the immovable property specified hereunder, and
that the…day of.………………… 19.... is appointed for the hearing of the said application, and that you
are at liberty to appear on the said day and to state in writing any objections to the said draft.
Description of property
Judge.
No. 11
WARRANT TO THE BAILIFF TO GIVE POSSESSION OF LAND, ETC.
(O. 21, r. 35)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the under mentioned property in the occupancy of.………………… has been decreed
to................ the plaintiff in this suit; You are hereby directed to put the said.…………………in possession
of the same, and you are hereby authorized to remove any person bound by the decree who may refuse
to vacate the same.
Schedule
Judge.
No. 12
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY WARRANT OF ARREST SHOULD NOT ISSUE
(O. 21, r. 37)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has made application to this Court for execution of decree in Suit No…… of
19…by arrest and imprisonment of your person, you are hereby required to appear before this Court on
the.…………………day of .…………………19…, to show cause why you should not be committed to the
civil prison in execution of the said decree.
Judge.
No. 13
WARRANT OF ARREST IN EXECUTION
(O. 21, r. 38)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………was adjudged by a decree of the Court in suit No……of 19…, dated the…day
of .…………………19…, to pay to the decree-holder the sum of Rs.………………… as noted in the
margin, and whereas
_________________________ the said sum of Rs.…………………has not been paid to

the
Decree said decree-holder in satisfaction of the said decree, these are
------ -- -- -- to command you to arrest the said judgment-debtor and unless
Principal the said judgment-debtor shall pay to you the said sum of
Interest Rs.…………………together with Rs.………………… for
Costs the costs of executing this process, to bring the said defendant
Costs of execution before the Court with all convenient speed.
Further interest
You are further commanded to return this warrant on or
------ -- -- -- before the… day of.…………………19…, with an
Total endorsement certifying the day on which manner in which it
_________________________ has been executed, or the reason why it has not been
executed.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this… day of.…………………19…
Judge.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras High Court.
Karnataka
Same as in Madras High Court. [30-3-1967].
Kerala
(i) Same as in Madras High Court.
(ii) For the word "Bailiff substitute the word "Amin." [9-6-1959].
Madras
Insert the words "or unless satisfaction of the decree be endorsed by the decree-holder on the warrant in
the manner provided in Order XXI, Rule 25 (2)" between the words "the costs of executing his process"
and the words "to bring the said defendant."
No. 14
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL OF JUDGMENT-DEBTOR TO JAIL
(O. 21, r. 40)
(Title)
To
The Officer in charge of the Jail at.…………………
WHEREAS.…………………who has been brought before this Court this… day of .…………………19…,
under a warrant in execution of a decree which was made and pronounced by the said Court on the…day
of.…………………19…, and by which decree it was ordered that the said.…………………should pay.
…………………; And whereas the said .…………………has not obeyed the decree nor satisfied the Court
that he is entitled to be discharged from custody. You are hereby 1 [*****] commanded and required to
take and receive the said.………………… into the civil prison and keep him imprisoned therein for a
period not exceeding.………………… or until the said decree shall be fully satisfied, or the said .
…………………shall be otherwise entitled to be released according to the terms and provisions of section
58 of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908; and the Court does hereby fix 2 [*****] per diem as the rate of the
monthly allowance for the subsistence of the said.............. during his confinement under this warrant of
committal.
GIVEN under my signature and the seal of the Court, this… day of.…………………19…
Judge.
____________________
1. The words, "in the name of the King-Emperor of India." omitted by the A. O. 1950.
2. The word "annas" omitted by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 95 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
Andhra Pradesh
Kerala
Same as by the Madras.
High Court with the following Changes:
(i) For the words "Bailiff" substitute "Amin".
(ii) For the words "Central Nazir" substitute "Nazir". [9-6-1959].
Madras.
Add the following new Form 14-A.
"No. 14A
ORDER OF ENTRUSTMENT OF JUDGMENT-DEBTOR TO THE CUSTODY OF AN OFFICER OF

COURT
(Order XXI, Rule 40, sub rule (2) and the proviso to sub-rule (3)]
In the Court of the .………………… of.…………………
To
Whereas.…………………who has been brought before this Court, …this…day of.…………………19,

under warrant in execution of a decree which was made and pronounced by said Court on the…day of.
…………………19, and by which decree, it was ordered that the said judgment-debtor should pay Rs.
…………………
And whereas the judgment-debtor has been ordered to be kept in the custody of an officer of the Court
pending the enquiry under Order XXI, Rule 40, sub-rule (2).
And whereas the said judgment-debtor has to be given an opportunity of satisfying the decree and for this
end this Court is of opinion that the said judgment-debtor may be left in the custody of an officer of Court.
You are hereby, 1 [*****] commanded and required to take and receive the said judgment-debtor into your
custody and keep him in that custody for period of ……days or until further orders of this Court. You are
hereby further informed that he is not to be allowed to go anywhere except in your company. You are
further required to produce the said judgment-debtor before this Court at the expiration of the period
specified, if the decree be no sooner satisfied.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court this… day of.…………………19…
(By Order)
Central Nazir"
____________________
1. The words, "in the name of the King-Emperor of India." omitted by the A. O. 1950.
No. 15
ORDER FOR THE RELEASE OF A PERSON IMPRISONED IN EXECUTION OF A DECREE
(Sections 58, 59)
(Title)
To
The Officer in charge of the Jail at.…………………
UNDER orders passed this day, you are hereby directed to set free.………………… judgment-debtor now
in your custody.
Dated.………………… Judge
Andhra Pradesh
As by the Madras High Court
Calcutta
Insert the following as Form No 15A.
"No. 15 A
BOND FOR SAFE CUSTODY OF MOVABLE PROPERTY ATTACHED AND LEFT IN CHARGE OF ANY
PERSONS AND SURETIES
[Order XXI A Rules 3 (a) and S]
In the court of.………………… at.…………………
Civil Suit No…… of.…………………
A. B. of.…………………
Against
C. D. of.…………………
Known all men by these persons that we, I. J. of.………………… etc. and K. L. of.…………………etc. and
M. N. of.…………………etc. are jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court.…………………of.
…………………in Rupees.…………………to be paid to the said Judge, for which payment to be made we
bind ourselves and each of us in the whole, our and each of our heirs executors and administrators,
Jointly and severally by these presents.
Dated this…day of.…………………19…
And whereas the movable property / livestock specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been
attached under a warrant from the said Court dated the…day of .…………………19…. in execution of a
decree in favour of.…………………in Suit No…… of 19… on the file of and the said property has been left
in the charge of the I. J.
Now the condition of this obligation is that if the above bounded I. J. (shall duly account for any loss which
the owner of the property) livestock may suffer due to wilful negligence of the bounded and produce when
required before the said Court all and every the property / livestock aforesaid (and shall property maintain
and take due care of the livestock aforesaid) and shall obey any further order of the Court in respect then
this obligation shall be void; otherwise it shall remain in full force and be enforceable against the above
bounded I. J. in the execution proceedings.
I. J.
K. L.
M. N.
Signed and delivered by the above bounden in the presence of.…………………
[3- 11 -1933 and 29 -5 1941]"
Gauhati
As by the Calcutta High Court
Himachal Pradesh
As by the Punjab and Haryana High Court (7-8 1959]
Kerala
As by the Madras High Court [9-6 1959]
Madras
(i) For the word "dated" substitute the words "Given under my hand and the seal of the Court this day of"
and add the following new Form 15A.
(ii) Add the following forms -
No. 15A
BOND FOR SAFE CUSTODY OF MOVABLE PROPERTY ATTACHED AND LEFT IN CHARGE OF
PERSON INTERESTED AND SURETIES
(Order XXI, Rule 43)
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………Civil Suit No ……of 19… A. B. of against C. D. of.

…………………
Know all mean by these presents that we I. J. of .………………… ,etc. and K. L. of.………………… , etc.
and M. N. of.…………………, etc., are jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court of in rupees
to be paid to the said Judge, for which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each of us, in the
whole, our and each of our heirs executors and administrators, jointly and severally, by these presents.
And whereas the movable property specified in Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under a
warrant from the said Court, dated the…day of.…………………19… is execution of a decree in favour of.
…………………in Suit No…… of 19… on the file of.………………… and the said property has been left in
the charge of the said I. J.
Now the condition of this obligation is that, if the above bounden I. J. shall duly account for and produce
when required before the said Court all and every property aforesaid and shall obey any further order of
the Court in respect thereof, then this obligation shall be void, otherwise it shall remain in full force.
I. J.
K. L.
M. N.
[Dis No 116 of 1913]
Punjab and Haryana
Add the following new Forms 15A and 15B
No. 15A
BOND FOR SAFE CUSTODY OF MOVABLE PROPERTY ATTACHED AND LEFT IN CHARGE
PERSON INTERESTED AND SURETIES
(Order XXI Rule 43)
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………Civil Suit No…… of A. B. of.…………………against C.

D. of.…………………
Know all men by these presents that we, I. J. of.………………… , etc. and K. L. of .…………………, etc.
and M. N. of.………………… , etc. are Jointly and severally bound to the Judge of the Court of in Rupees.
………………… to be paid to the said Judge, for which payment to be made, we find ourselves and each
of us in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally by these
present.
And whereas the movable property specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under
a warrant from the said Court dated the… day of.…………………19…, in the of a decree in favour of.
…………………in Suit No…… of 19…, on the file of.………………… and the said property has been left
in the charge of the said I. J.
Now the condition of this obligation is that if the above bounden I. J. shall duly accounts for the produce
when required before the said Court all and every property aforesaid and shall obey and further order of
the Court in respect thereof, then this obligation shall be void, otherwise it shall remain in full force.
I. J.
K. L.
M. N.
No. 15B
BOND FOR SAFE CUSTODY OF MOVABLE PROPERTY ATTACHED AND LEFT IN CHARGE OF ANY
PERSON AND SURETIES
[Order XXI, Rule 43 (1) (c)]
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………Civil Suit No …… of 19… A. B. of.…………………

against .…………………C. D. of.…………………
Know all men by these presents that, we I. J. of.………………… etc., and K. L. of.………………… etc.,
and M. N.
of.………………… etc., are jointly and severally bound to the judge of the Court of.………………… in
Rupees.…………………to be paid to the said judge for which payment to be made, we bind ourselves
and each of us, in the whole our and each of our heirs, executors and administrators, jointly and severally,
by these presents.

And whereas the movable property specified in the Schedule hereunto annexed has been attached under
a warrant from the said Court, dated the… day of.…………………19…, in execution of a decree in favour
of.………………… in Suit No……of.…………………19… on the file of.…………………and the said
property has been left in the charge of the said I. J.
Now the condition of this obligation is that, if the above bounden I. J. shall duly account for and produce
when required before the said Court all and every property aforesaid and shall obey any further order of
the Court in respect thereof, then this obligation shall be void; otherwise it shall remain in full force and be
enforceable against the above bounden I. I. in accordance with the procedure laid down in section 145,
Civil Procedure Code, as if the aforesaid I. J. were a surety for the restoration of property taken in
execution of a decree.
I. J.
K. L.
M. N.
Signed and delivered by the above bounden in the presence of.…………………" [13-12-1928].
No. 16
ATTACHMENT IN EXECUTION
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY TO BE ATTACHED CONSISTS OF MOVABLE

PROPERTY TO WHICH THE DEFENDANT IS ENTITLED SUBJECT TO A LIEN OR RIGHT OF SOME
OTHER PERSON TO THE IMMEDIATE POSSESSION THEREOF
(O. 21, r. 46.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has failed to satisfy a decree passed against.…………………on the…day of.

………………… 19…, in Suit No…… of 19…, in favour of.…………………for Rs.…………………;
It is ordered that the defendant be, and is hereby, prohibited and restrained until the further order of this
Court, from receiving from.…………………the following property in the possession of the said, .
………………… that is to say, .………………… to which the defendant is entitled, subject to any claim of
the said.…………………and the said .………………… is hereby prohibited and restrained, until the further
order of this Court, from delivering the said property to any person or persons whomsoever.
Judge.
1 [No. 16A
____________________
95 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
AFFIDAVIT OF ASSETS TO BE MADE BY A JUDGMENT-DEBTOR
[Order XXI, rule 41 (2)]
A. B.………………….………………….………………… Decree-holder.
vs.
C.………………….………………….…………………… Judgment-debtor.
I.…………………of.………………….……………………
oath
state on ---------- as follows: -
solemn affirmation
1. My full name is……………………………………………
(Block capitals)
2. I live at
* 3. 1 am married / single / widower (widow) / divorced
4. The following persons are dependant upon me: -
5. My employment, trade or profession is that of.…………………
carried on by me at.…………………
I am a director of the following companies: -
6. My present annual / monthly / weekly income, after paying income-tax, is as follows: -
(a) From my employment, trade or profession Rs.…………………
(b) From other sources Rs.…………………
* 7. (a) I own the house in which I live; its value is Rs.…………………
I pay as outgoings by way of rates, mortgage, interest, etc., the annual sum of Rs................
(b) I pay as rent the annual sum of Rs.…………………

8. I possess the following: -
(a) Banking accounts; |
(b) Stocks and shares; |
(c) Life and endowment policies; | Give particulars.
(d) House property, |
(e) Other property, |
(f) Other securities; |
____________________
* Strike off the words which are not applicable.
9. The following debts are due to me: -
(give particulars)
(a) From.…………………of.………………… Rs.…………………
(b) From.…………………of.…………………Rs.………………… (etc.)
Sworn before me, etc.]
No. 17
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF DEBTS NOT SECURED BY

NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENTS
(O. 21, r. 46)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has failed to satisfy a decree passed against.…………………on the…day of.
………………… 19…, in Suit No.…………………of 19…, in favour of.…………………for, Rs.
…………………; It is ordered that the defendant be, and is hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the
further order of this Court, from receiving from you a certain debt alleged now to be due from you to the
said defendant, namely, .…………………and that you, the said.………………… be, and you are hereby,
prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court, from making payment of the said debt, or
any part thereof, to any person whomsoever or otherwise than into this Court.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day.…………………19…
Judge.
No. 18
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF SHARES IN THE CAPITAL OF A

CORPORATION
(O. 21, r. 46)
(Title)
To
Defendant and to.………………… Secretary of Corporation.
WHEREAS.…………………has failed to satisfy a decree passed against.…………………on the …day of.

…………………19…, in Suit No……of 19…, in favour of.…………………for Rs.…………………; It is
ordered that you, the defendant, be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order
of this Court, from making any transfer of…… shares in the aforesaid corporation, namely, .
…………………or from receiving payment of any dividends thereon; and you, .…………………the
Secretary of the said Corporation, are hereby prohibited and restrained from permitting any such transfer
or making any such payment.
Judge.
No. 19
ORDER TO ATTACH SALARY OF PUBLIC OFFICER OR SERVANT OF RAILWAY COMPANY OR

LOCAL AUTHORITY
(O. 21, r. 48)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.………………… judgment-debtor in the above-named case, is a (describe office of judgment-

debtor) receiving his salary (or allowances) at your hands; and whereas.…………………decree-holder in
the said case, has applied in this Court for the attachment of the salary (or allowances) or the said.
………………… to the extent of.………………… due to him under the decree; You are hereby required to
withhold the said sum of .…………………from the salary of the said .…………………in monthly
instalments of.…………………and to remit the said sum (or monthly instalments) to this Court.
Judge.
No. 20
ORDER OF ATTACHMENT OF NEGOTIABLE INSTRUMENT (O. 21, r. 51)
(Title)
To
The Bailiff of the Court. whereas an order has been passed by this Court on the…day of .…………………
19…, for the attachment of.…………………; You are hereby directed to seize the said.…………………and
bring the same into Court.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this.…………………day of.…………………19…
Judge.
Kerala
Substitute "Amin" for Bailiff.
No. 21
ATTACHMENT
PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF MONEY OR OF ANY SECURITY IN

THE CUSTODY OF A COURT OF JUSTICE OR 1 [PUBLIC OFFICER]
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "Officer of Government" by the A. 0. 1937.
(O. 21, r. 52.)
(Title)
To
Sir,
The plaintiff having applied, under rule 52 of Order XXI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, for an
attachment of certain money now in your hands (here state how the money is supposed to be in the
hands of the person addressed, on what account, etc.), I request that you will hold the said money subject
to the further order of this Court.
I have the honour to be,
Sir
Your most obedient servant.
Judge.
No. 22
NOTICE OF ATTACHMENT OF A DECREE TO THE COURT WHICH PASSED IT
(O. 21, r. 53.)
(Title)
To
The Judge of the Court of.…………………
Sir,
I have the honour to inform you that the decree obtained in your Court on the …day of.…………………
19… by.…………………in Suit No…… of 19…, in which he was.…………………and.…………………was.;
.………………… has been attached by this Court on the application of.…………………the.
…………………in the suit specified above. You are therefore requested to stay the execution of the
decree of your Court until you receive an intimation from this Court that the present notice has been
cancelled or until execution of the said decree is applied for by the holder of the decree now sought to be
executed or by his judgment-debtor.
I have the honour, etc.
Judge.
No. 23
notice OF ATTACHMENT OF A DECREE TO THE HOLDER OF THE DECREE
(O. 21, r. 53)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS an application has been made in this Court by the decree-holder in the above suit for the
attachment of a decree obtained by you on the…day of .…………………19…, in the Court of.
…………………in Suit No…… of 19…, in which
.…………………was.…………………and.…………………was.…………………; It is ordered that you, the

said
.………………… be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the further order of this Court,
from transferring or charging the same in any way.
Judge.
No. 24
ATTACHMENT IN EXECUTION PROHIBITORY ORDER, WHERE THE PROPERTY CONSISTS OF

IMMOVABLE PROPERTY
(O. 21, r. 54)
(Title)
To
Defendant
WHEREAS you have failed to satisfy a decree passed against you on the… day of.…………………19…
in Suit No…… of.…………………19…, in favour of.…………………for Rs.…………………; It is ordered
that you, the said .…………………be, and you are hereby, prohibited and restrained, until the farther
order of this Court, from transferring or charging the property specified in the schedule hereunto annexed,
by sale, gift or otherwise, and that all persons be, and that they are hereby, prohibited from receiving the
same by purchase, gift or otherwise.
1 [It is also ordered that you should attend the Court on the…day of.…………………19…, to take notice of
the date fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale.]
Schedule
Judge.
____________________
95 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
No. 25
ORDER FOR PAYMENT TO THE PLAINTIFF, ETC., OF MONEY, ETC., IN THE HANDS OF A THIRD
PARTY
(O. 21, r. 56)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the following property.…………………has been attached in execution of a decree in Suit No

…… of.…………………19…, passed on the.…………………day of…19…, in favour of.…………………for
Rs.…………………
It is ordered that the property so attached, consisting of Rs.…………………in money and Rs.
…………………in currency-notes, or a sufficient part thereof to satisfy the said decree, shall be paid over
by you, the said.…………………to.…………………
Judge.
No. 26
NOTICE TO ATTACHING CREDITOR
(O. 21, r. 58)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has made application to this Court for the removal of attachment on.
…………………placed at your instance in execution of the decree in Suit No ……of.…………………19…,
this is to give you notice to appear before this Court on.…………………the…day of.…………………19…,
either in person or by a pleader of the Court duly instructed to support your claim, as attaching creditor.
Judge.
No. 27
WARRANT OF SALE OF PROPERTY IN EXECUTION OF A DECREE FOR MONEY
(O. 21, r. 66)
(Title)
To

THESE are to command you to sell by auction, after giving.…………………days' previous notice, by
affixing the same in this Court-house, and after making due proclamation, the.…………………property
attached under a warrant from this Court, dated the…day of.…………………19…, in execution of a
decree in favour of.…………………in Suit No……of 19…, or so much of the said property as shall realize
the sum of Rs.…………………being the.…………………of the said decree and costs still remaining
unsatisfied.
You are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the…day of.…………………19…, with an
endorsement certifying the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not been
executed.
Judge.
Kerala
For the word "Bailiff substitute "Amin", [2-6-1959]
Madras
Re-number the Form No 27 as Form No. 28 and insert the following Form No. 27.
"No. 27
NOTICE OF SALE
(Title)
To
Judgment-debtor.
Whereas in the above-named suit.…………………the decree-holder has applied for the sale of .
…………………you are hereby informed that the…day of.…………………19… has been fixed for settling
the terms of proclamation of sale.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court this…day of.…………………19…
Judge."
No. 28
NOTICE OF THE DAY FIXED FOR SETTLING A SALE PROCLAMATION
(O. 21, r. 66)

(Title)
To
Judgment-debtor.
WHEREAS in the above-name suit.…………………the decree-holder, has applied for the sale of.
…………………; You are hereby informed.…………………that the…day of .…………………19…, has
been fixed for settling the terms of the proclamation of sale.
Judge
No. 29
PROCLAMATION OF SALE
(O. 21, r. 66)
(Title)
(1) Suit No……of 19…, decided by the…of.…………………in which .…………………was plaintiff and .
………………… was defendant - Notice is hereby given that, under rule 64 of Order XXI of the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908, an order has been passed by this Court for the sale of the attached property
mentioned in the annexed schedule, in satisfaction of the claim of the decree-holder in the suit (1)
mentioned in the margin, amounting with costs and interest up to date of sale to the sum of.
…………………
The sale will be by public auction, and the property will be put up for sale in the lots specified in the
schedule. The sale will be of the property of the judgment-debtors above-named as mentioned in the
schedule below, and the liabilities and claims attaching to the said property, so far as they have been
ascertained, are those specified in the schedule against each lot.
In the absence of any order of postponement, the sale will be held by.…………………at the monthly sale
commencing at… o'clock on the.…………………at.............. In the event, however, of the debt above
specified and of the costs of the sale being tendered or paid before the knocking down of any lot, the sale
will be stopped.
At the sale the public generally are invited to bid, either personally or by duly authorized agent. No bid by,
or on behalf of, the judgment-creditors above-mentioned, however, will be accepted, nor will any sale to
them be valid without the express permission of the Court previously given. The following are the further.
Conditions of sale
1 The particulars specified in the schedule below have been stated to the best of the information of the
Court, but the Court will not be answerable for any error, mis-statement or omission in this proclamation.
2 The amount by which the biddings are to be increased shall be determined by the officer conducting the
sale. In the event of any dispute arising as to the amount bid, or as to the bidder, the lot shall at once be
again put up to auction.
3. The highest bidder shall be declared to be the purchaser of any lot, provided always that he is legally
qualified to bid, and provided that it shall be in the discretion of the Court or officer holding the sale to
decline acceptance of the highest bid when the price offered appears so clearly inadequate as to make it
advisable to do so
4. For reasons recorded, it shall be in the discretion of the officer conducting the sale to adjourn it subject
always to the provisions of rule 69 of Order XXI.
5. In the case of movable property, the price of each lot shall be paid at the time of sale or as soon after
as the officer holding the sale directs, and in default of payment the property shall forthwith be again put
up and re-sold.
6. In the case of immovable property, the person declared to be the purchaser shall pay immediately after
such declaration a deposit of 25 per cent on the amount of his purchase-money to the officer conducting
the sale, and in default of such, deposit the property shall forthwith be put up again and re-sold.
7. The full amount of the purchase-money shall be paid by the purchaser before the Court closes on the
fifteenth day after the sale of the property, exclusive of such day, or if the fifteenth day be a Sunday or
other holiday, then on the first office day after the fifteenth day.
8. In default of payment of the balance of purchase-money within the period allowed, the property shall be
re-sold after the issue of a fresh notification of sale. The deposit, after defraying the expenses of the sale,
may, if the Court thinks fit, be forfeited to Government and the defaulting purchaser shall forfeit all claim to
the property or to any part of the sum for which it may be subsequently sold.
GIVEN under my hand and the sale of the Court, this…day.…………………of 19…
udge.
Schedule of Property
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Number Description of The revenue assessed Detail of any Claims, if any, 1 [The value of The value of
of lot property to be upon the estate or part incumbrances to which have been the as stated the property
sold, with the of the estate, if the which the put forward to by the as stated by
name of each property to be sold is an property is the property and decree-holder the
owner where interest in an estate or a liable any other known Judgment-
there are more part of an estate paying particulars debtor]
Judgment- revenue to Government bearing on its
debtors nature and value
____________________
95 (w e. f. 1-2-1977).
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Allahabad
Delete the sentence "No bid by previously given" from the paragraph above "Condition of Sale."
Andhra Pradesh
As (a) by the Madras High Court.
Kerala
Madras
(a) Towards the end of the Form 29, add the following "Note":
"Note: - The title-deeds relating to the property have not been filed in Court, and the purchaser will take
the property subject to the risk of there being mortgages by deposit of title-deeds, or mortgages not
disclosed in the encumbrance certificate".
(b) In the tabular statement, insert columns (6) and (7) -
"Column (6) - Value of property as statement by the decree-holder.
Column (7) - Value of property as stated by the Judgment-debtor" [10-4-1963].
No. 30
ORDER ON THE NAZIR FOR CAUSING SERVICE OF PROCLAMATION OF SALE
(O. 21, r. 66)
(Title)
To
The Nazir of the Court,
WHEREAS an order has been made for the sale of the property of the judgment-debtor specified in the
schedule hereunder annexed, and whereas the…day of.…………………19…, has been fixed for the sale
of the said property, .………………… copies of the proclamation of sale are by this warrant made over to
you, and you are hereby ordered to have the proclamation published by beat of drum within each of the
properties specified in the said schedule, to affix a copy of the said proclamation on a conspicuous part of
each of the said properties and afterwards on the Court-house, and then to submit to this Court a report
showing the dates on which and the manner in which the proclamations have been published.
Schedule
Judge.
No. 31
CERTIFICATE BY OFFICER HOLDING A SALE OF THE DEFICIENCY OF PRICE ON A RESALE OF

PROPERTY BY REASON OF THE PURCHASER'S DEFAULT
(O. 21, r. 71)
(Title)
CERTIFIED that at the re-sale of the property in execution of the decree in the above-named suit, in
consequence of default on the part of.…………………purchaser, there was a deficiency in the price of the
said property amounting to Rs.…………………and that the expenses attending such re-sale amounted to
Rs.…………………making a total of Rs.…………………which sum is recoverable from the defaulter.
Dated the.......... day of.......... 19.....
Officer holding the sale
No. 32
NOTICE TO PERSON IN POSSESSION OF MOVABLE PROPERTY SOLD IN EXECUTION
(O. 21, r. 79)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree in the
above suit of ………………… now in your possession, you are hereby prohibited from delivering
possession of the said ………………… to any person except the said.…………………
Judge.
No. 33
PROHIBITORY ORDER AGAINST PAYMENT OF DEBTS SOLD IN EXECUTION TO ANY OTHER

THAN THE PURCHASER
(O. 21, r. 79)
(Title)
To
.…………………and to.…………………
WHEREAS.…………………has become the purchaser at a public sale in execution of the decree in the
above suit of.…………………being debts due from you.…………………to you.………………… ;
It is ordered that you............ be, and you are hereby, prohibited from receiving, and you................ from
making payment of, the said debt to any person or persons except the said.…………………
Judge.
No. 34
PROHIBITORY ORDER AGAINST THE TRANSFER OF SHARE SOLD IN EXECUTION
(O. 21, r. 79)
(Title)
To
.…………………and, .…………………Secretary of.…………………Corporation.
WHEREAS.…………………has become the purchaser at a public safe in execution of the decree, in the
above suit, of certain shares in the above Corporation, that is to say, of.…………………standing in the
name of you.………………… ; It is ordered that you............... be, and you are hereby, prohibited from
making any transfer of the said shares to any person except the said.…………………the purchaser
aforesaid, or from receiving any dividends thereon; and you.………………… Secretary of the said
Corporation, from permitting any such transfer or making any such payment to any person except the
said.…………………the purchaser aforesaid.
Judge.
No. 35
CERTIFICATE TO JUDGMENT-DEBTOR AUTHORISING HIM TO MORTGAGE, LEASE OR SELL

PROPERTY
(O. 21, r. 83)
(Title)
WHEREAS in execution of the decree passed in the above suit an order was made on the…day of.
…………………19… for the sale of the under-mentioned property of the judgment-debtor.…………………
and whereas the Court has, on the
application of the said judgment-debtor, postponed the said sale to enable him to raise the amount of the
decree by mortgage, lease or private sale of the said property or of some part thereof:
This is to certify that the Court doth hereby authorize the said judgment-debtor to make the proposed
mortgage, lease or sale within a period of............... from the date of this certificate; provided that all
monies payable under such mortgage, lease or sale shall be paid in to this Court and not to the said
judgment-debtor.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the court, this…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
No. 36
notice TO SHOW CAUSE WHY SALE SHOULD NOT BE SET ASIDE
(O. 21, n. 90, 92)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the under-mentioned property was sold on the…day of.………………… 19…, in execution of
the decree passed in the above-named suit, and whereas.…………………the decree-holder [or judgment-
debtor], has applied to this Court to set aside the sale of the said property on the ground of a material
irregularity [or fraud] in publishing [or conducting] the sale, namely, that.…………………
Take notice that if you have any cause to show why the said application should not be granted, you
should appear with your proofs in this Court on the…day of................ 19...., when the said application will
be heard and determined.
Judge.
No. 37
notice TO SHOW CAUSE WHY SALE SHOULD NOT BE SET ASIDE
(O. 21, rr. 91, 92)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………the purchaser of the under-mentioned property sold on the…day of.

…………………19…, in execution of the decree passed in the above-named suit, has applied to this
Court to set aside the sale of the said property on the ground that.…………………, the judgment-debtor,
had no saleable interest therein.
Take notice that if you have cause, to show why the said application should not be granted, you should
appear with your proofs in this Court on the…day of.…………………19…, when the said application will
be heard and determined.
Judge.
No. 38
CERTIFICATE OF SALE OF LAND
(O. 21, r. 94)
(Title)
THIS is to certify.…………………that has been declared the purchaser at a sale by public auction on
the…day of.…………………19…, of.…………………in execution of decree in this suit, and that the said
sale has been duly confirmed by this Court.
Judge.
Allahabad
Substitute the words Immovable property for "Land" in the heading.
Bombay
In Appendix E, for the existing Form No. 38, substitute the following as Form No. 38: -
"No. 38
Certificate for sale of land
(Title)
This is to certify that.…………………has been declared the purchaser for Rs.…………………at a sale by
public auction on the…day of.…………………19…, of.…………………in execution of decree in this suit,
and that the said sale has been duly confirmed by this Court.
Judge.
[Vide PO/102/77, dated 15th September, 1983. (w. e. f. 1-10-1983)].
Madhya Pradesh
Between the words "the purchaser" and "at a sale", insert the words "Form Rs.…………………".
Orissa
Patna
Substitute the following new Form 38: -
No. 38
Certificate of sale of land
District.…………………
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………
Execution of case No…of.…………………19…
Decree-holder.………………… Versus Judgment debtor .…………………
This is to certify that.…………………son of.…………………by caste.…………………by occupation.

………………… resident of Thana.…………………District has been declared the purchaser at a sale by
public auction on the…day of.…………………19…of the property specified below in execution of the
decree in suit No……of this court and that the said sale has been duly confirmed this Court.
GIVE under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of.…………………19…
Specification and price of properties.
Judge.
No. 39
ORDER FOR DELIVERY TO CERTIFIED PURCHASER OF LAND AT A SALE IN EXECUTION

(O. 21, r. 95)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has become the certified purchaser of.…………………at a sale in execution

of decree in Suit No.…………………of.…………………19…; You are hereby ordered to put the said.
…………………the certified purchaser, as aforesaid, in possession of the same.
Judge.
Andhra Pradesh
Kerala.
Substitute "Amin" for "Bailiff" [9-6-1959].
Madras
Substitute the following new Form No. 39
"No. 39
Order for delivery to certified purchaser of land at a sale in execution
(Title)
To
Whereas.…………………has become the certified purchaser of.…………………at a sale in execution of

decree in Suit No…of.…………………19... you are hereby ordered to put the.…………………said .
…………………the certified purchaser as aforesaid, in possession of the same; and you are hereby
further required to state in your return whether there are crops on the land and whether you have
delivered them to.…………………the certified purchaser.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court this…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
No. 40
SUMMONS TO APPEAR AND ANSWER CHARGE OF OBSTRUCTING EXECUTION OF DECREE
(O. 21, r. 97)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………the decree-holder in the above suit, has complained to this Court that you
have resisted (or obstructed) the officer charged with the execution of the warrant for possession: You are
hereby summoned to appear in this Court on the…day of.…………………19… at…A. M., to answer the
said complaint.
Judge.
No. 41
WARRANT OF COMMITTAL
(O. 21, r. 98)
(Title)
To
The Officer in Charge of the Jail at.…………………
WHEREAS the under-mentioned property has been decreed to.…………………the plaintiff in this suit,
and whereas the Court is satisfied that.…………………without any just cause resisted [or obstructed] and
is still resisting [or obstructing] the said.…………………in obtaining possession of the property, and
whereas the said.…………………has made application to this Court that the said.…………………be
committed to the civil prison; You are hereby commanded and required to take and receive the said.
………………… into the civil prison and to keep him imprisoned therein for the period of…days.
Judge.
No. 42
AUTHORITY OF THE COLLECTOR TO STAY PUBLIC SALE OF LAND
(Section 72)
(Title)
To
.………………… Collector of.…………………
Sir,
In answer to your communication No.…………………dated.…………………representing that the sale in

execution of the decree in this suit of.…………………land situate within your district is objectionable, I
have the honour to inform you that you are authorised to make provision for the satisfaction of the said
decree in the manner recommended by you.
I have the honour to be,
Sir,
Your obedient servant
Judge.
Allahabad
Add the following new Form 43: -
"No. 43
The security to be furnished under Section 55 (4) shall be, as nearly as may be, by a bond in the following
form:
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………Suit No……of.…………………19… A. B. of.

………………… plaintiff.…………………against.…………………C. D. of.…………………Defendant.
Whereas in execution of the decree in the suit aforesaid the said C. D. has been arrested, under a
warrant and brought before the Court of.…………………and whereas the said C. D. has applied for his
discharge on the ground that he undertakes within one month to apply under section 5 of Act No. III of
1907, to be declared an insolvent and the said court has ordered that the said C. D. shall be released
from custody if the said C. D. furnished good and sufficient security in the sum of Rs.…………………that
he will appear when called upon and that he will, within one month from this date apply under section 5 of
Act III of 1907 to be declared an insolvent.
Therefore, I, E. F. inhabitant of.…………………have voluntarily become security, and do hereby hind

myself, my heirs, and executors to........... as Judge of the said Court and his successors-in-office that the
said C. D. will appear at any time when called upon by the said Court, and will apply in the manner and
within the time here-in-before set forth, and in default of such appearance or of such application, I bind
myself, may heirs and executors, to pay to the said court on its order, the sum of Rs.…………………
Witness my hand at this…day of.…………………19…
Witnesses:
(Signed) E.F.
Surety."
Kerala
Substitute "Amin" for "Bailiff.
APPENDIX F
SUPPLEMENTAL PROCEEDINGS
No. 1
WARRANT OF ARREST BEFORE JUDGMENT
(O. 38, r. 1)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………the plaintiff in the above suit, claims the sum of Rs.…………………as noted in
the margin,
_______________________ and has proved to the satisfaction of the Court that there is
probable
cause for believing that the defendant.…………………is about ____________ ___ ___
___ to.………………… These are to command you to demand and receive from
the said.............. the sum of Rs.…………………as sufficient to satisfy the
Principal plaintiff's claim, and unless the said sum of Rs.………………… is forthwith
Interest delivered to you by or on behalf of the said.…………………to take the
Costs said.…………………into custody, and to bring him before this Court in
____________ ___ ___ ___ order that he may show cause why he should not furnish security to the
amount
TOTAL of Rs.…………………for his personal appearance before the Court, until
_______________________ such time as the said suit shall be fully and finally disposed of, and until
satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the suit.
Judge.
No. 2
SECURITY FOR APPEARANCE OF A DEFENDANT ARRESTED BEFORE JUDGMENT
(O. 38, r. 2)
(Title)
WHEREAS at the instance of.…………………the plaintiff in the above suit, .…………………the

defendant, has been arrested and brought before the Court;
And whereas on the failure of the said defendant to show cause why he should not furnish security for his
appearance, the Court has ordered him to furnish such security:
Therefore I.………………… have voluntarily become surety and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and
executors, to the said Court, that the said defendant shall appear at any time when called upon while the
suit is pending and until satisfaction of any decree that may be passed against him in the said suit; and in
default of such appearance I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to pay to the said Court at its order,
any sum of money that may be adjudged against the said defendant in the said suit.
(Signed)
Witnesses.
1.
2.
No. 3
SUMMONS TO DEFENDANT TO APPEAR ON SURETY'S APPLICATION FOR DISCHARGE
(O. 38, r. 3)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………who became surety on the…day of.…………………19…for your appearance

in the above suit, has applied to this Court to be discharged from his obligation:
You are hereby summoned to appear in this Court in person on the…day of.…………………19…, at…A.
M., when the said application will be heard and determined.
Judge.
No. 4
ORDER FOR COMMITTAL
(O. 38, r. 4)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………plaintiff in this suit, has made application to the Court that security be taken
for the appearance of.…………………the defendant, to answer any judgment that may be passed against
him in the suit; and whereas the Court has called upon the defendant to furnish such security, or to offer a
sufficient deposit in lieu of security, which he had failed to do; it is ordered that the said defendant.
…………………be committed to the civil prison until the decision of the suit; or, if judgment be
pronounced against him until satisfaction of the decree.
Judge.
No. 5
ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT, WITH ORDER TO CALL FOR SECURITY FOR FULFILMENT OF
DECREE
(O. 38, r. 5)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has proved to the satisfaction of the Court that the defendant in the above
suit.………………;
These are to command you to call upon the said defendant.…………………on or before the…day of.
…………………19…, either to furnish security for the sum of rupees.…………………to produce and place
at the disposal of this Court when required or the value thereof, or such portion of the value as may be
sufficient to satisfy any decree that may be passed against him; or to appear and show cause why he
should not furnish security; and you are further ordered to attach the said.…………………and keep the
same under safe and secure custody until the further order of the Court;
and you are further commanded to return this warrant on or before the…day of.…………………19…, with
an endorsement certifying the date on which and the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason
why it has not been executed.
Judge.
No. 6
SECURITY FOR THE PRODUCTION OF PROPERTY
(O. 38, r. 5)
(Title)
WHEREAS at the instance of.…………………, the plaintiff in the above suit, .…………………the
defendant has been directed by the Court to furnish security in the sum of Rs.…………………to produce
and place at the disposal of the Court the property specified in the schedule hereunto annexed;
Therefore I.………………… have voluntarily become surety and do hereby bind myself, my heirs and
executors, to the said Court, that the said defendant shall produce and place at the disposal of the Court,
when required, the property specified in the said schedule, or the value of the same, or such portion
thereof as may be sufficient to satisfy the decree; and in default of his so doing I bind myself, my heirs
and executors, to pay to the said Court, at its order, the said sum of Rs.…………………or such sum not
exceeding the said sum as the said Court may adjudge.
Schedule
(Signed)
Witnesses.
1.
2.
No. 7
ATTACHMENT BEFORE JUDGMENT, ON PROOF OF FAILURE TO FURNISH SECURITY
(O. 38, r. 6)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………the plaintiff in this suit, has applied to the Court to call upon.…………………
the defendant, to famish security to fulfil any decree that may be passed against him in the suit, and
whereas the Court has called upon the said .…………………to furnish such security, which he has failed
to do; these are to command you to attach.………………… the property of the said.…………………and
keep the same under safe and secure custody until the further order of the Court, and you are further
commanded to return this warrant on or before the…day of.…………………19… with an endorsement
certifying the date on which and the manner in which it has been executed, or the reason why it has not
been executed.
Judge.
Andhra Pradesh
Kerala
(1) Substitute "Amin" for "Bailiff".
(2) Same as by the Madras High Court.
Madras
Insert the following new Form 7A:
No. 7A
Attachment of Immovable property before Judgment
(Title)
(Defendant)
To
Whereas on the application of.…………………the plaintiff.…………………in this suit, the Court, called
upon you, the defendant to furnish security to fulfil any decree that may be passed against you in the suit
or to show cause why should not furnish such security.…………………you have failed to show cause why
you should not furnish such security / you have failed to furnish security required within the time fixed by
the Court it is ordered that you, the said.…………………be, and you are, hereby prohibited and restrained
until the further order of this Court from transferring or charging the properties described in the schedule
hereto annexed by sale, gift, or otherwise, and that all persons be, and that they are hereby prohibited
and restrained from receiving the same by purchase, gift or otherwise.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of this Court this…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
Schedule
No. 8
TEMPORARY INJUNCTION
(O. 39, r. 1)
(Title)
Upon motion made into this Court by.…………………Pleader of [or Counsel for] the plaintiff. B., and upon
reading the petition of the said plaintiff in this matter filed [this day] [or the plain filed in this suit on the…
day of.…………………or the written statement of the said plaintiff filed on the…day of.…………………]
and upon hearing the evidence of.………………… and.…………………in support thereof [if after notice
and defendant not appearing: add, and also, the evidence of............... as to service of notice of this
motion upon the defendant C. D.]: This Court doth order that an injunction be awarded to restrain the
defendant C. D., his servants, agents and workmen, from pulling down, or suffering to be pulled down, the
house in the plaint in the said suit of the plaintiff mentioned [or in the written statement, or petition, of the
plaintiff and evidence at the hearing of this motion mentioned], being No. 9, Oilmongers Street, Hindupur,
in a Taluk of.…………………and from selling the materials whereof the said house is composed, until the
hearing of this suit of until the further order of this Court.
Date this…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
[Where the injunction is sought to restrain the negotiation of a note or bill, the ordering part of the order
may run thus : -]
.…………………to restrain the defendant.…………………and.…………………from parting without the

custody of them or any of them or endorsing, assigning or negotiating the promissory note [or bill of
exchange] in question, dated on or about the.…………………etc., mentioned in the plaintiff's plaint [or
petition] and the evidence heard at this motion until the hearing of this suit, or until the further order of this
Court.
[In Copyright cases].…………………to restrain the defendant C. D., his servants, agents or workmen,
from printing, publishing or vending a book, called.…………………or any part thereof, until the, etc.
[Where part only of a book is to be restrained]
.…………………to restrain the defendant C. D., his servants, agents or workmen, from printing,
publishing, selling or otherwise disposing of such parts of the book in the plaint [or petition and evidence,
etc.] mentioned to have been published by the defendant as hereinafter specified, namely, that part of the
said book which is entitled.…………………and also that part which is entitled.………………… [or which is
contained in page.…………………to page.…………………both inclusive] until.…………………etc.
[In Patent cases] .…………………to restrain the defendant C. D., his agents, servants and workmen, from
making or vending any perforated bricks [or as the case may be] upon the principle of the inventions in
the plaintiffs plaint [or petition, etc., or written statement, etc.,] mentioned, belonging to the plaintiffs, or
either of them, during the remainder of the respective terms of the patents in the plaintiffs plaint [or as the
case may be] mentioned, and from counterfeiting, imitating or resembling the same inventions or either of
them, or making any addition thereto, or subtraction therefrom, until the hearing, etc.
[In cases of Trade marks] .…………………to restrain the defendant C. D., his servants, agents or
workmen, from selling, or exposing for sale, or procuring to be sold, any composition or blacking [or as
the case may be] described as or purporting to be blacking manufactured by the plaintiff. 4. B., in bottles
having affixed thereto such labels as in the plaintiffs plaint [or petition, etc.] mentioned, or any other labels
so contrived or expressed as, by colourable imitation or otherwise, to represent the composition or
blacking sold by the defendant to be the same as the composition or blacking manufactured and sold by
the plaintiff A. B., and from using trade-cards so contrived or expressed as to represent that any
composition or blacking sold or proposed to be sold by the defendant is the same as the composition or
blacking manufactured or sold by the plaintiff A. B. until the, etc.
[To restrain a partner from in any way interfering in the business]
.…………………to restrain the defendant C. D., his agents, and servants, from entering into any contract,
and from accepting, drawing, endorsing or negotiating any bill of exchange, note or written security in the
name of the partnership-firm of A and D. and from contracting any debt, buying and selling any goods,
and from making or entering into any verbal or written promise, agreement or undertaking, and from
doing, or causing to be done, any act, in the name. or on the credit of the said partnership-firm of R and
D., or whereby the said partnership-firm can or may in any manner become or be made liable to or for the
payment of any sum of money, or for the performance of any contract, promise or undertaking until the,
etc.
No.1 [9]
____________________
1. The number of the Form, originally misprinted as 6, was corrected by Act 10 of 1914,
APPOINTMENT OF A RECEIVER
(O. 40, r. 1)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS.…………………has been attached in execution of a decree passed in the above suit on the…
day of.…………………19…, in favour of.…………………; You are hereby (subject to your giving security
to the satisfaction of the Court) appointed receiver of the said property under Order XL of the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908, with full powers under the provisions of that Order.
You are required to render a due and proper account of your receipts and disbursements in respect of the
said property on.………………… You will be entitled to remuneration at the rate of.………………… per
cent upon your receipts under the authority of this appointment.
Judge.
Andhra Pradesh
Kerala
Madras
For Form No. 9 substitute:
No. 9
Appointment of a receiver
(Order XL, Rule 1)
(Title)
To
Whereas it appears to the Court that in the above suit it is just and convenient to appoint a receiver of the
properties specified below (or whereas the properties specified below have been attached in execution of
a decree passed in the above suit on the…day of.………………… 19… in favour of.…………………).
It is hereby ordered that A. B. be appointed (subject to his giving security to the satisfaction of the Court)
the receiver of the said property and of the rents, issues and profits thereof under Order 40 of the Code of
Civil Procedure, 1908, with all powers under the provisions of that Order except that he shall not without
leave of the Court (1) grant lease for a term exceeding three years, or (2) institute suits in any Court
except suits for rent, or (3) institute appeals in any Court (except from a decree in a rent suit) where the
value of the appeal is over Rs. 1, 000, or (4) expend on the repairs of any property in any period of two
years more than half of the net annual rental of the property to be repaired, such rental being calculated
at the amount at which the property to be required would be let when a fair state of repair, provided that
such amount shall not exceed Rs. 100.
And it is further ordered that the parties' Defendants to the above suit and all persons claiming under
them do deliver up quiet possession of the properties, movable and immovable specified below together
with all leases, agreements for tease kobuliats account books, papers, memoranda and writings relating
thereto the said receiver. And it is further ordered that the said receiver do take possession of the said
property, movable and immovable and collect the rents, issues and profits of the said immovable
property, and that the tenants and occupies do attorn and pay their rents in arrear and growing rents to
the said receiver. And it is further ordered that the said receiver shall have power to bring and defend suit.
In his own names and shall also have power to use the name of the plaintiffs and defendants where
necessary. And it is further ordered that the receipt or receipts of the said receiver shall be a sufficient
discharge for all such sum or sums of money or property as shall be paid or delivered to him as such
receiver.
And it is further ordered that the said receiver do, out of the first moneys to be received by him, pay the
debts due from the said.…………………and shall be entitled to retain in his hands the sum of Rs.
…………………for current expenses but subject thereto shall pay his net receipts, as soon as the same
come to his hands into Court to the credit of the suit. He shall once in every.…………………months file
his accounts and vouchers in Court, the first account to be filed on the day
of and to be passed on the…day of.…………………
He shall be entitled to the commission at the rate of Rs.…………………per cent on the net amounts
collected by him or to the sum of Rs.…………………per month (or as the case may be) as his
remuneration (for he shall act without any remuneration).
And it is further ordered (where an additional officer establishment is required) that the said receiver shall
be allowed to charge to the estate in addition to his own office establishment the following further
establishment:
(Hear enter specification of the property).
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court.…………………this…day of.…………………19…
Judge.
No.1 [10]
____________________
1. The number of the Form, originally misprinted as 7, was corrected by Act 10 of 1914,
BOND TO BB GIVEN BY RECEIVER
(O. 40, r. 3)
(Title)
Know all men by these presents, that we, .…………………and.…………………and.………………… are

jointly and severally bound to.…………………of the Court of.…………………in Rs.…………………to be
paid to the said .…………………or his successor in office for the time being. For which payment to be
made we bind ourselves, and each of us, in the whole, our and each of our heirs, executors and
administrators, jointly and severally, by these presents.
Dated this…day of .…………………19…
Whereas a plaintiff has been filed in this Court by.…………………against.…………………for the purpose
of [here insert the object of suit];
And whereas the said.…………………has been appointed by order of the above-mentioned Court, to
receive the rents and profits of the immovable property and to get in the outstanding movable property of.
…………………in the said plaint named
Now the condition of this obligation is such, that if the above bounden shall duly account for all and every
the sum and sums of money which he shall so receive on account of the rents and profits of the
immovable property, and in respect of the movable property, of the said.…………………at such periods
as the said Court shall appoint, and shall duly pay the balances which shall from time to time be certified
to be due from him as the said Court hath directed or shall hereafter direct then this obligation shall be
void, otherwise it shall remain in full force.
Note: - If deposit of money is made, the memorandum thereof should follow the terms of the condition of
the bond.
Andhra Pradesh
As by the Madras High Court

Madras
For the space and the words or his successor in-office for the time being", substitute Court
Form No. 11
The security to be furnished under Order 18 Rule 9 shall be as nearly as may be by a bond in the
following form: -
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………Suit No……of.…………………19…
.………………….………………….…………………Plaintiff
vs
.………………….………………….…………………Defendant
Amount of sun Rupees.…………………
Whereas in the suit above specified the plaintiff aforesaid has applied to the said Court that the said
defendant .………………… may be called on to furnish sufficient security to fulfil any decree that may be
passed against him in the said suit or that on his failure so to do certain property of the said defendant.
…………………may be attached.
And whereas on the failure of the said defendants.…………………to furnish such security or show cause
why it should not be furnished the property aforesaid of the said defendant, has been attached by order of
the said Court.
Therefore, I.…………………inhabitant of.…………………have voluntarily become security and hereby

bind myself my heirs and executors, to.…………………as Judge of the Court and his successors in office
that the said defendant.…………………shall produce and place at the disposal of the said Court when
required the property herein below specified namely (here give description of property of refer to an
annexed schedule) or the value of the same or such portion thereof as may be sufficient to fulfil such
decree and shall when required pay the costs of the attachment and in a default of his so doing I bind
myself my heirs and executors to pay to .…………………as Judge of the said Court and his successors in
office on its order that such sum to the extent of rupees (here enter a sufficient sum to cover the amount
of suit with costs and the costs of the attachment) as the said Court may adjudge against the said
defendant.
Witness my hand at.…………………this…day of.…………………19…
(Signed)
Witnesses (Surety)
Allahabad
Add the following Forms 11 and 12 -
Kerala
New Form No 11 as added by the Madras High Court
Madras
Add the following new Form No.11
"No. 11
Bond to be given by Receiver (Order XL, Rule 3) Where Immovable Property is offered as Security:
Know all men by these presents that we.…………………and.…………………are.…………………Jointly

and severally bound to the Court.…………………of.…………………in Rs.…………………to be paid to the
said Court for which payment to be made we bind ourselves and each of us in the whole our and each of
our heirs executors and administrators Jointly and severally by these presents and we do as security for
the said payment mortgage to the Judge of the said Court his successors in office and assigns the under
mentioned immovable properties which belong to us and of which we are possessed and which are free
from mortgage charge or any other encumbrance and the title deeds of which have been lodged in the
District Court.
(Rest of the clauses will be continued as in Form No. 10)
No 12
The security to be furnished under Order 19 R 2 (2) shall be as far as may be by a bond in the following
form -
In the Court of.…………………at.…………………Suit No……of.…………………19…
.………………….………………….…………………Plaintiff
vs
.………………….………………….…………………Defendant
Whereas in the suit above specified, instituted by the said plaintiff.…………………to restrain the said
defendant .…………………from (here state the breach of contract or other injury) the said Court, has on
the application of the said plaintiff, granted an injunction to restrain the said defendant from the repetition
(or the continuance) of the said breach of contract (for the wrongful act complained of) and required
security from the said defendant against such repetition (or continuance)
Therefore, I.…………………inhabitant of.…………………have voluntarily become security and do hereby

bind myself my heirs and executors to.…………………as Judge of the said Court and his successors in
office that the said defendant shall abstain from the repetition (or continuance) of the breach of contract
aforesaid (or wrongful act or from the committal of any breach of contract or injury of a like kind arising out
of the same contract or relating to the same property or right) and in default of his so abstaining I bind
myself my heirs and executors to pay into Court on the order of the Court such sum to the extent of
rupees as the Court shall adjudge against the said defendant.
Witness my hand at.…………………this…day of.…………………19…
(Signed)
Witnesses Surety
(22 5 1915)
APPENDIX G
APPEAL, REFERENCE AND REVIEW
No. 1
MEMORANDUM OF APPEAL
(O 41, r 1)
(Title)
The……………………………………………………………………………………………… above-named
appeals to the.…………………Court at.…………………from the decree of.…………………in Suit No……
of.………………… 19...., dated the…day of.…………………19…, and sets for the following grounds of
objection to the decree appealed
from, namely: -
No. 2
SECURITY BOND TO BE GIVEN ON ORDER BEING MADE TO STAY EXECUTION OF DECREE
(O. 41, R. 5)
(Title)
To
This security bond on stay of execution of decree executed by.………………… witnesseth: -
That.…………………the plaintiff in Suit No…of 19… having sued.…………………the defendant, in this

Court and a decree having been passed on the…day of.…………………19…, in favour of the plaintiff, and
the defendant having preferred an appeal from the said decree in the.…………………Court, the said
appeal is still pending.
Now the plaintiff decree-holder having applied to execute the decree, the defendant has made an
application praying for stay of execution and has been called upon to furnish security. Accordingly I, of my
own free will, stand security to the extent of Rs.…………………mortgaging the properties specified in the
schedule hereunto annexed, and covenant that if the decree of the first Court be confirmed or varied by
the Appellate Court the said defendant shall duly act in accordance with the decree of the Appellate Court
and shall pay whatever may be payable by him thereunder, and if he should fait therein then any amount
so payable shall be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the
said properties are insufficient to pay the amount due, I and my legal representatives will be personally
liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this security bond this…day of.…………………19…
Schedule
(Signed)
Witnessed by
1.
2.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras High Court.
Bombay
In Appendix G, in Forms No. 2 and 3, the following shall be added as a note: -
Note: - Unless appropriately altered, the printed from binds the surety only to an immediate appeal from
the decree mentioned in the bond, and does not cover any obligation a respect of any further appeal
And further, in Form No. 3 of the said Appendix G, for the opening words "This security bond on stay of
execution of decree executed by.…………………witnesseth -".
Substitute the following: -
"This security bond, on order being made for execution of decree, .…………………
executed by.………………… witnesseth -".
Kerala
Same as by Madras High Court
Madras
After the words "be confirmed or varied by the Appellate Court" in the second paragraph add the words
"or in further appeal or appeals from the decree of the said Court"
No. 3
security BOND TO BE GIVEN DURING THE PENDENCY OF APPEAL

(O. 41, r. 6)
(Title)
To
THIS security bond on stay of execution of decree executed by witnesseth: -
That.…………………the plaintiff in Suit No……of.…………………19…, having sued, the defendant, in this

Court and a decree having been passed on the…day of 19…in favour of the plaintiff, and the defendant
having preferred an appeal from the said decree in the.…………………Court, the said appeal is still
pending.
Now the plaintiff decree-holder has applied for execution of the said decree and has been called upon to
furnish security. Accordingly I, of my own free will, stand security to the extent of Rs.…………………
mortgaging the properties specified in the schedule hereunto annexed, and covenant that if the decree of
the first Court be reversed or varied by the Appellate Court, the plaintiff shall restore any property which
may be or has been taken in execution of the said decree and shall duly act in accordance with the
decree of the Appellate Court and shall pay whatever may be payable by him thereunder, and if he should
fail therein then any amount so payable shall be realized from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the
proceeds of the sale of the said properties are insufficient to pay the amount due, I and my legal
representatives will be personally liable to pay the balance. To this effect I execute this security bond
this…day of.…………………19…
Schedule
(Signed)
Witnessed by
1.
2.
Andhra Pradesh
Same as by the Madras High Court
Bombay
Same as in Form No. 2.
Kerala
Same as by the Madras High Court [9-6-1959]
Madras
In second paragraph of the Form after the words "be reversed or varied by the Appellate Court" insert the
words "or in further appeal or appeals from the decree of the said Court".
No. 4
SECURITY FOR COSTS OF APPEAL
(O. 41, r. 10)
(Title)
To
THIS security bond for costs of appeal executed by.…………………witnesseth: -
This appellant has preferred an appeal from the decree in Suit No.…………………of 19…, against the
respondent, and has been called upon to furnish security.
Accordingly I; of my own free will, stand security for the costs of the appeal, mortgaging the properties
specified in the schedule hereunto annexed. I shall not transfer the said properties or any part thereof,
and in the event of any default on the part of the appellant. I shall duly carry out any order that may be
made against me with regard to payment of the costs of appeal. Any amount so payable shall be realized
from the properties hereby mortgaged, and if the proceeds of the sale of the said properties are
insufficient to pay the amount due I and my legal representatives will be personally liable to pay the
balance. To this effect I execute this security bond; this…day of.…………………19…
Schedule
(Signed)
Witnessed by
1.
2.
No. 5
INTIMATION TO LOWER COURT OF ADMISSION OF APPEAL
(O. 41, r. 13)
(Title)
To
You are hereby directed to take notice that.…………………the.…………………in the above suit, has
preferred an appeal to this Court from the decree passed by you therein on the.…………………day of…
19…
You are requested to send with all practicable despatch all material papers in the suit.
Judge.
No. 6
NOTICE TO RESPONDENT OF THE DAY FIXED FOR THE HEARING OF THE APPEAL
(O. 41, r. 14)
(Title)
Appeal from the.…………………of the Court.…………………of.…………………dated the…day of.

………………… 19…
To
Respondent
TAKE notice that an appeal from the decree of.…………………in this case has been presented by.
…………………and registered in this Court, and that the…day of .…………………19…has been fixed by
this Court for the hearing of this appeal.
If no appearance is made on your behalf by yourself, your pleader, or by some one by law authorized to
act for you in this appeal, it will be heard and decided in your absence.
Judge.
[Note. -If a stay of execution has been ordered, intimation should be given of the fact on this notice.]
Andhra Pradesh
Kerala
Forms 6-A and 6-B as by the Madras High Court. [9-6-1959].
Madras
(a) At the end of Forms No. 6, add the following note: -
"Note: Also taken notice that if an address for service is not filed before the aforesaid date, this appeal is
liable to be heard and decided as if you had not made an appearance".
(b) Add the following new Forms 6A and 6B:

"No. 6A
Notice to Respondent
(Order XLI-A, Rule 2)
(Cause Title)
Appeal from the.…………………of the Court of.…………………dated the…day of.…………………19…
Respondent
To
Take notice that an appeal from the above decree (Order) has been presented by the above-named
appellant and registered in this Court, and that if you intend to defend the same you must enter an
appearance in this Court and give notice thereof to the appellant or his pleader within 30 days after the
service of this notice on you.
If no appearance is entered on your behalf by yourself, your pleader or someone by law authorised to act
for you in this appeal, it will be heard and decided in your absence.
The address for service of the appellant is that of his pleader Mr. A. B. of (insert address) Madras.
(If the appellant appears in person, insert his address for service).
Given under my hand and the seal of the court, this…day of.…………………19…
Registrar
Interlocutory application No……of 19… has been made by appellant, and execution has been stayed (or
other order made) by order dated the…day of .…………………19…
No. 6B
Memorandum of Appearance
(Order XLI-A Rule 3)
(Cause Title)
Take notice that the.…………………respondent intends to appear and defend the above, appeal and that
his address for service of all notices and process is (insert address).
The said respondent requires a list of the papers which the appellant proposes to translate and print.
(Signed)
C. D.
Vakil for Respondent
To
The Registrar, High Court of Judicature, Madras"
No. 7
NOTICE TO A PARTY TO A SUIT NOT MADE A PARTY TO THE APPEAL BUT JOINED BY
THE COURT AS A RESPONDENT
(O. 41, r. 20)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS you were a party in Suit No……of 19…in the Court of .…………………and whereas the.
………………… has preferred an appeal to this Court from the decree passed against him in the said suit
and it appears to this Court that you are, interested in the result of the said appeal;
This is to give you notice that this Court has directed you to be made a respondent in the said appeal and
has adjourned the bearing thereof till the…day of.…………………19…at…A. m. If no appearance is made
on your behalf on the said day and at the said hour the appeal will be heard and decided in your absence.
Judge
No. 8
MEMORANDUM OF CROSS OBJECTION
(O. 41, r. 22)
(Title)
WHEREAS the.…………………has preferred an appeal to the.…………………Court at.…………………

from the decree of.…………………in Suit No……of.…………………19…dated the…day of.
…………………19…and whereas notice of the day fixed for hearing the appeal was served on the on
the…day of.…………………19… the.………………… files this memorandum of cross objection under rule
22 of Order XLI of the Code of Civil Procedure, 1908, and sets forth the following grounds of objection to
the decree appealed from, namely: -
No. 9
DECREE IN APPEAL
(O. 41, r. 35)
(Title)
Appeal No……of 19…from the decree of the Court of .…………………dated the…day of.…………………
19…
.………………… Memorandum of Appeal.
Plaintiff.
Defendant.
The.…………………above-named appeals to the.…………………Court at.…………………from the decree

of.…………………in the above suit, dated the…day of.…………………19…for the following reasons,
namely: -
This appeal coming on for hearing on the…day of.…………………19.…………………before.

…………………in the presence of.…………………for the appellant and of.…………………for the
respondent, it is ordered -
The costs of this appeal, as detailed below, amounting to Rs.…………………are to be paid by.
…………………The costs of the original suit are to be paid by.…………………
Judge.
Costs of appeal
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1. Stamp for memorandum Stamp for power
3. Service of processes Service of processes

4. Pleader fee on Rs. Pleader fee on Rs.
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Andhra Pradesh
Calcutta
Omit the words from "Memorandum of appeal" to "following reasons, namely".
Gauhati
Kerala
As by the Madras High Court except for the addition of the following item in the following item in the
particulars of costs on the Respondents Side-
"5. Fee for preparation of process". [9-6-1959].
Madras
Substitute the following:
"No. 9
Decree
Order
Judge.
Present.…………………day the…day of.…………………19…,
Appeal Suit |
|
Civil Miscellaneous | No………….of 19…
Appeal Suit |
Between:
Appellant.
and,
Respondent.
On appeal from the decree / order of the Court of.…………………dated the…day of .…………………19…
and made in.…………………
Original Suit |
Execution Petition |
Interlocutory | No……of 19…
Application |
Between: | Plaintiff-Petitioner
| and
| Defendant-Respondent.
Particulars of valuation:
Rs. A. P.
1. Valuation in appeal
2. Do. in Suit
DECREE-ORDER - This appeal coming on this day for hearing having been heard on the…day of.
…………………19…, upon perusing the grounds of appeal, the Decree / Order and Judgment of the
Lower Court and the material papers in the case and upon hearing the arguments of Mr..…………………
for the Appellant and of Mr..…………………for the Respondent, and the appeal having stood over to this
day for consideration, this Court doth order decree that the decree / order of the lower Court be and
hereby is confirmed and this appeal dismissed.…………………
This Court doth further order and decree that the Appellant ( ) do pay to the Respondent ( ) Rs.
…………………for.…………………costs in this appeal and do bear.…………………own costs Rs.
…………………
Particulars of Costs
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Rs. A. P. Rs. A. P.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1. Stamp on Appeal memo 1. Stamp for power
2. Stamp on vakalt 2. Stamp for petition
3. Service of processes 3. Service of processes
4. Stamp on copies of lower 4. Pleader fee on Rs.
Court Decree order and
Judgement including copying
fee
5. Process fees
6. Fee for preparation
of process
_______________ _______________
Total Total
_______________ _______________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court this…day of.…………………19....
Judge
Court
Appeal Suit |
Civil Miscellaneous | No……of 19…
Appeal Suit |
DECREE-ORDER
Orissa
Patna
In the schedule to the Form add "copying or typing charges" below the item Pleader's fees on Rs.
…………………"in the columns of Appellant and Respondent and number the new entry in the first
column as "5".
No. 10
APPLICATION TO APPEAL IN FORMA PAUPERIS
(O. 44, r. 1)
(Title)
I.…………………the above-named, present the accompanying memorandum of appeal from the decree in
the above suit and apply to be allowed to appeal as a pauper.
Annexed is a full and true schedule of all the movable and immovable property belonging to me with the
estimated value thereof.
(Signed)
[Note: - Where the application is by the plaintiff he should state whether he applied and was allowed to
sue in the Court of first instance as a pauper]
No. 11
NOTICE OF APPEAL IN FORMA PAUPERIS
(O. 44, r. 1)
(Title)
WHEREAS the above-named.…………………has applied to be allowed to appeal as a pauper from the

decree in the above suit dated the…day of.…………………19… and whereas the…day of.
…………………19…, has been fixed for hearing the application, notice is hereby given to you that if you
desire to show cause why the applicant should not be allowed to appeal as a pauper an opportunity will
be given 10 you of doing so on the afore-mentioned date.
Judge.
No. 12
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY A CERTIFICATE OF APPEAL TO THE 1 [SUPREME COURT]

SHOULD NOT BE GRANTED
(O. 45, r. 8.)
(Title)
To
2 [TAKE notice that.…………………has applied to this Court for a certificate-
(ii) that in the opinion of this Court the said question needs to be decided by the Supreme Court.]
The…day of.…………………19…is fixed for you to show cause why the Court should not grant the
certificate asked for.
Registrar.
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "KING IN council" by the A O 1950
2. Substituted for the former paragraph by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act,
1973 (49 of 1973), Section 4.

Andhra Pradesh
(a) Form 12-A, 12-B and 12-C as added by the Madras High Court:
(b) Add the following Form 12-D:
"No. 12-D
Certificate of leave to appeal to the Supreme Court
(Under Order XLV, Rule 7)
In cases leave is granted under Article 132 (1) of the Constitution:
Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, praying for the grant of
a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court against the decree / final order of this
Court in Suit No……of 19…
The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme
Court and other papers material to the application and upon hearing the arguments.…………………of for
the petitioner and of the.…………………for the respondent (if he appears) this Court doth certify that the
decree / final order appealed from involves a substantial question of law as to the interpretation of the
Constitution of India.
(1)
(2) "[9-8-1957].
Kerala
Madras
Add the following Forms 12-A, 12-B and 12-C.
"No. 12-A
Certificate of leave to appeal to the-Supreme Court
(Order XLV. Rule 7)
In cases where the subject-matter of the appeal is of sufficient value and the finding of the Courts are not
concurrent.
Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure, praying for the grant of
a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court against the decree / final order of this
Court in.…………………………
Suit No……of 19…

The petition coming on for bearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme
Court and the other papers material to the application and upon hearing the arguments of.…………………
for the petitioner and of.………………… for the respondent (if he appears) this Court doth certify that the
amount.…………………of the subject-matter of the suit value.…………………in the Court of first instance
is.…………………Rs. 20,000 .………………… upwards of Rs.20,000.…………………amount.
…………………and the.…………………of the subject-matter.…………………value.…………………in
dispute.…………………on appeal to the Supreme Court is also of.…………………Rs. 20,000.
…………………the value of.…………………upwards of Rs. 20,000.…………………decree.
…………………of that the .…………………appealed from involves.………………… final order.
…………………Directly.…………………some claim or question.…………………to indirectly .
…………………respecting.…………………Rs. 20,000.…………………property of the value of.
………………… and.…………………upwards of Rs. 20,000.…………………that the decree / final
appealed from does not affirm the decision of the lower Court."
"No. 12-B
Certificate of leave to Appeal to the Supreme Court
(Order XLV, Rule 7)
(In cases where the subject-matter is of sufficient value and the findings of the Courts are concurrent).
Read the petition prescribed under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure praying for a grant
of a certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court against the decree / final order of
this Court in.…………………
Suit No……of 19…
The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds or appeal to the Supreme
Court and other persons material to the application and upon hearing the arguments of.…………………for
the petitioner and of .…………………for the respondent (if he appears) the Court doth certify that the
amount.…………………of the subject-matter of the suit in value the.…………………Court of first instance
is.…………………Rs. 20,000.………………… amount.…………………and the.…………………of the.
…………………upwards of Rs. 20,000 value .…………………subject-matter in dispute on appeal to the
Supreme Court is also of the value.…………………Rs. 20,000.…………………of.…………………or that
the upwards.…………………of Rs. 20,000 decree / final order, appealed against involves.…………………
directly.…………………some claim or question.…………………to directly.…………………respecting.
…………………Rs. 20,000.…………………property of the value of .………………… upwards of Rs.
20,000.…………………and that the affirming decree / final order.………………… appealed.
…………………from involves the following substantial question (s) of law. viz:
(1)
(2)
"No. 12-C
Certificate of leave to appeal to the Supreme Court
(Order XLV, Rule 7)
(In cases where the subject-matter in dispute either not of sufficient value or is incapable of money
valuation).
Read petition presented under Order XLV, Rule 3 of the Code of Civil Procedure praying for the grant of a
certificate to enable the petitioner to appeal to the Supreme Court.…………………against the.
…………………decree / final order.…………………of this court in Suit No……of.…………………19…
The petition coming on for hearing upon perusing the petition and the grounds of appeal to the Supreme
Court and other papers material to the application and upon hearing the argument of.…………………for
the petitioner and of .…………………for the respondent (if he appears) this Court doth certify that the
amount.…………………of the subject-matter of the suit both value.…………………in the Court of the first
instance and below Rs. 20,000 in value in the Court is
.…………………incapable of money valuation this Court in the exercise of the discretion vested in it is
satisfied that the case is a fit one for appeal to the Supreme Court for the reason set forth below, viz:
(1)
(2)
No. 13
NOTICE TO RESPONDENT OF ADMISSION OF APPEAL TO THE 1 [SUPREME COURT]
(O. 45, r. 8.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS……………………………………the……………………………………in the above case, has

furnished the security and made the deposit required by Order XLV, rule 7, of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908;
Take notice that the appeal of said.............................. to 1 [the Supreme Court] has been admitted on
the…day of …………………19…
GIVEN under my hand and seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Registrar.
____________________
No. 14
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE WHY A REVIEW SHOULD NOT BE GRANTED
(O. 47, r. 4.)
(Title)
To
TAKE notice that…………………has applied to this Court for a review of its decree passed on the…day of
…………………19…in the above case. The…day of…………………19…is fixed for you to show cause
why the Court should not grant a review of its decree in this case.
GIVEN under my hand and seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.
APPENDIX H
MISCELLANEOUS
No. 1
AGREEMENT OF PARTIES AS TO ISSUES TO BE TRIED
(Order 14, rule 6)
(Title)
WHEREAS we, the parties in the above suit, are agreed as to the question of fad [or of law] to be decided
between us and the point at issue between us is whether a claim founded on a bond, dated the…day
of…………………19…and filed as Exhibit…………………in the said suit, is or is not beyond the statute of
limitation (or state the point at issue whatever it may be):
We therefore severally bind ourselves that, upon the finding of the Court in the negative [or affirmative] of
such issue, ………………… will pay to the said…………………the sum of Rupees…………………
………………… (or such sum as the Court shall hold to be due thereon), and I, the said…………………,
will accept the said sum of Rupees………………… (or such sum as the Court shall hold to be due) in full
satisfaction of my claim on the bond aforesaid [or that upon such finding I, the said…………………, will do
or abstain from doing, etc.]
Plaintiff.
vs
Defendant.
Witnesses: -
1.
2.
No. 2
NOTICE OF APPLICATION FOR THE TRANSFER OF A SUIT TO ANOTHER COURT FOR TRIAL
(Section 24)
In the Court of the District Judge of…………………………………………………………………………
No……of 19…
To
WHEREAS an application, dated the…day of…………………19…has been made to this Court

by………………… the…………………in Suit No……of 19…now pending in the Court of
the…………………at…………………in which …………………is plaintiff and…………………is defendant,
for the transfer of the suit for trial to the Court of the …………………at…………………: -
You are hereby informed that the…day of…………………19…has been fixed for the hearing of the
application, when you will be heard if you desire to offer any objection to it.
GIVEN under my land and the seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.
1 [No. 2A
LIST OF WITNESSES PROPOSED TO BE CALLED BY PLAINTIFF / DEFENDANT
(Order XVI, Rule 1.)
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Name of the party which proposes to call the witness Name and address of the witness Remarks]
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________
96 (w. e. f. 1-2-1977).
No. 3
NOTICE OF PAYMENT INTO court
(Or. 24, R. 2)
(Title)
TAKE notice that the defendant has paid into Court Rs……………………………………, and says that sum
is sufficient to satisfy the plaintiffs claim in full.
X. Y., Pleader for the defendant,
To Z., Pleader for the plaintiff.
No. 4
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE (GENERAL FORM)
(Title)
Whereas the above-named…………………has made application to this Court that………………… ;
You are hereby warned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed on the…day of
………………… 19…at…O'clock in the forenoon, to show cause against the application, failing wherein,
the said application will be heard and determined ex parte.
Judge.
Allahabad
For Form No. 4 substitute:
No. 4
NOTICE TO SHOW CAUSE (GENERAL FORM)
In the Court of…………………at…………………District. Civil Suit No…….of…………………19…

Miscellaneous No……of…………………19…
………………………………………………………………………… resident of
vs.
…………………………………………………………………………resident of
To
Whereas the above-named…………………has made application to this Court that…………………; you

are hereby warned to appear in this Court in person or by a pleader duly instructed on the…day
of…………………19…at…O'clock in the forenoon, to show cause against the application falling wherein,
the said application will be heard and determined ex parte, and it will be presumed that you consent to be
appointed guardian for the suit.
Judge:
No. 5
LIST OF DOCUMENTS PRODUCED BY PLAINTIFF / DEFENDANT
(Order 13, rule 1.)
(Title)
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
No Description of document Date, if any, which the document bears Signature of party or pleader
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1234
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Allahabad
For Form No.5 substitute:
"No. 5
(O. 13, R. 1)
Plaintiff
List of documents produced by--------
Defendant
In the Court of…………………at…………………District…………………
Suit No……of…………………19…
Plaintiff
vs.
Defendant
List of documents produced with the plaint (or at first hearing) on behalf of plaintiff (or defendant).
This list was filed by…………………this…day of…………………19…
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Serial Description and What became of the document Remarks
Number date, if any, of the
document
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
(1) (2) (3) (4)
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
If brought If rejected, If it remains on

on the date of return the record after
record the to party, and decision of the
exhibit mark signature of case and is
put on the party or enc closed in an
document pleader to envelope under
whom the rule24, Chapter
document III, the date of
was returned enclosure in the
envelope.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Signature of party or pleader producing the list (28-11-1914)
No. 6
NOTICE TO PARTIES OF THE DAY FIXED FOR EXAMINATION OF A WITNESS ABOUT TO
LEAVE THE JURISDICTION
(Order 18, r. 16.)
(Title)
Plaintiff (or defendant)
To…………………
WHEREAS in the above suit application has been made to the Court by ……………………………………
that the examination of…………………a witness required by the said…………………in the said suit may
be taken immediately; and it has been, shown to the Court's satisfaction that the said witness is about to
leave the Court jurisdiction (or any other good and sufficient cause to be stated);
Take notice that the examination of the said witness…………………will be taken by the Court on the…
day of …………………19…
Judge.
No. 7
COMMISSION TO EXAMINE ABSENT WITNESS
(O. 26, rr. 4, 18.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS the evidence of…………………is required by the…………………in the above suit, and
whereas …………………; you are requested to take the evidence on interrogatories [or viva voce] of such
witness………………… and you are hereby appointed Commissioner for that purpose. The evidence will
be taken in the presence of the parties or their agents if in attendance, who will be at liberty to question
the witness on the points specified, and you are further requested to make, return of such evidence as
soon as it may be taken.
Process to compel the attendance of the witness will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on your
application.
A sum of Rs…………………being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded.
GIVEN under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of …………………19…
Judge
Orissa
Same as that of Patna.
Patna
Add the following note at the foot of the form No. 7: -
Note: - The Commissioner has power under chapter X of the Indian Evidence Act to control the
examination of witnesses."
No. 8
LETTER OF REQUEST
(O. 26, r. 5.)
(Title)
(Heading: -To the President and Judges of, etc., etc., or as the case may be.)
WHEREAS a suit is now pending in the…………………in which A. B. is plaintiff and C D. is defendant;

And in the said suit the plaintiff claims.
(Abstract of claim.)
And whereas it has been represented to the said Court that it is necessary for the purposes of justice and
for the due determination of the matters in dispute between the parties, that the following persons should
be examined as witnesses upon oath touching such matters, that is to say:
E. F, of
____________
G. H., of and
____________
I. J., of
And it appearing that such witnesses are resident within the jurisdiction of your honourable Court;
Now I…………………as the…………………of the said Court, have the honour to request, and do hereby
request, that for the reasons aforesaid and for the assistance of the said Court, you, as the President and
Judges of the said …………………or some one or more of you, will be pleased to summon the said
witness (and such other witnesses as the agents of the said plaintiff and defendant shall humbly request
you in writing so to summon) to attend at such time and place as you shall appoint before the some one
or more of you or such other person as according to the procedure of your Court is competent to take the
examination of witnesses, and that you will cause such witnesses to be examined upon the
interrogatories which accompany this letter of request (or viva voce) touching the said matters in question
in the presence of the agents of the plaintiff and defendant, or such of them as shall, on due notice given,
attend such examination.
And I further have the honour to request that you will be pleased to cause the answers of the said
witnesses to be reduced into writing, and all books, letters, papers and documents produced upon such
examination to be duly marked for identification, and that you will be further pleased to authenticate such
examination by the seal of your tribunal, or in such other way as is in accordance with your procedure,
and to return the same, together with such request in writing, if any, for the examination of other
witnesses to the said Court.
(NOTE: - If the request is directed to a Foreign Court, the words "through 1 [the Ministry of External Affairs
of the Government of India] for transmission" should be inserted after the words "other witnesses" in the
last line of this form.)
____________________
1. Substituted for the words "His Majesty's Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs" by the A
O 1950.
No. 9
COMMISSION FOR A LOCAL INVESTIGATION, OR TO EXAMINE ACCOUNTS
(O. 26, rr. 9, 11.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS it is deemed requisite, for the purposes of this suit, that a commission for…………………
should be issued; You are hereby appointed Commissioner for the purpose
of………………………………………………………
Process to compel the attendance before you of any witnesses, or for the production of any documents
whom or which you may desire to examine or inspect, will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on
your application.
A sum of Rs…………………being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded.
Judge.
No. 10
COMMISSION TO MAKE A PARTITION
(O. 26, r. 13.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS it is deemed requisite for the purposes of this suit that a commission should be issued to
make the partition or separation of the property specified in, and according to the rights as declared in,
the decree of this Court, dated the …day of…………………19…; You are hereby appointed
Commissioner for the said purpose and are directed to make such inquiry as may be necessary, to divide
the said property according to the best of your skill and judgment in the shares set out in the said decree,
and to allot such shares to the several parties.
You are hereby authorized to award sums to be paid to any party by any other party for the purpose of
equalizing the value of the shares.
Process to compel the attendance before you of any witnesses or for the production of any documents,
whom or which you may desire to examine or inspect, will be issued by any Court having jurisdiction on
your application.
A sum of Rs...................... being your fee in the above, is herewith forwarded.
Judge.
1 [No. 11
NOTICE TO CERTIFICATED, NATURAL, OR, DE FACTO GUARDIAN
(Order XXXII, rule 3.)

(Title)
To
(Certified / Natural / de facto Guardian)
WHEREAS an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff / on behalf of the minor
defendant * in the above suit for the appointment of a guardian for the suit for the minor
defendant…………………you (insert the name of the guardian appointed or declared by Court, or natural
guardian, or the person in whose care the minor is) are hereby required to take notice that unless you
appear before this Court on or before the day appointed for the hearing of the case and stated in the
appended summons, and express your consent to act as guardian for the suit for the minor, the Court will
proceed to appoint some other person to act as a guardian for the minor, for the purposes of the said suit.
Judge.
____________________
1. Substituted for Form 11 by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 1976 (104
of 1976), Section 96, (w. e. f. 1. 2-1977).
* Strike off the words, which are not applicable.
Allahabad
"No. 11
Notice to the minor defendant and guardian
In the Court of…………………at…………………District…………………Suit No……of…………………19…
Resident of……………………………………………………………………………………………………Plaintiff
versus
Resident of……………………………………………………………………………………………………
Defendant
To
(1) …………………minor defendant ; …………………and…………………natural…………………

(2) …………………of…………………guardian…………………certified…………………the person in whose
care the minor is alleged to be.
Whereas an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff in the above suit for the
appointment of a guardian for the suit to the minor defendant, you said minor, and you (1) …………………
natural…………………the………………… certified guardian or the person in whose care the minor is
alleged to be are hereby required to take notice that unless within …… days from the service upon you of
this notice, an application is made to this Court to show cause why the person named below should not
be appointed or for the appointment of any other person willing to act as guardian for the suit, the Court
will proceed to appoint the person named below or some other person to act as the guardian of the minor
for the purposes of the said suit. Proposed guardian…………………son of…………………resident
of…………………
Given under my hand the seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.
(27-3-1926)
Andhra Pradesh
As in Madras High Court.
Bombay
In Appendix-H for the existing From No. 11, substitute the following as Form No. 11:
"No. 11
Notice to minor defendant and guardian
(Order XXXII, Rule 3)
(Title)
To
(1) ………………… (National Guardian / Legally appointed Guardian / Person taking care of the minor).
Whereas an application (as per the annexed copy) has been presented on behalf of the plaintiff in the
above suit for the appointment of a guardian for the suit to the minor defendant (here enter the name of
the minor defendant) ………………… and whereas the plaintiff has proposed in his application that you
(here enter the name of the proposed guardian) …………………should be appointed as such guardian
you the said proposed guardian are hereby required to take notice that, unless, you appear before this
Court within…………………days from the service of this notice upon you and express your consent to
such appointment or an application is made to this Court to appoint some other person as guardian of the
minor for the suit, the Court will proceed to appoint such person as it deems proper as the guardian of the
minor for the purposes of the said suit.
Given under my hand and the seal of this Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.
(1-10-1983)
[We PO/102/77, dated 15th September, 1983 (w. e. f. 1-10-1983)].
Karnataka
Kerala
Add Form No. 11-A as inserted by the Madras High Court.
Madhya Pradesh.
Substitute the following -
Whereas an application has been presented on the part of the…………………in the above suit for the
appointment of a guardian for the suit of the said minor, you are hereby required to take notice that unless
within…………………days from the service upon you of this notice an application is made to this Court for
the appointment of you or of some friend of the said minor…………………to act as…………………
his…………………guardian for the purpose of the said ………………… her…………………suit, the Court
will proceed to appoint some other person to act as guardian of the said minor for the purposes of the
said.
Given under my hand and the seal of the Court this…………………day…of…………………19…
Judge.
(ii) Insert the following as Form No. 11A:
No. 11A
Notice to proposed guardian of defendant
A Minor…………………
Respondent
To
(YZ)
(Name description and place of residence of proposed guardian)
Plaintiff
Take notice that X…………………in…………………has presented…………………

Appellant…………………a petition to the Court praying that you be appointed guardian ad litem to
the…………………defendant (s) ………………… minor…………………and that the same
will…………………respondents…………………be heard on the…day of…………………19…
2. The affidavit of X has been filed in support of this application.
3. If you are willing to act as guardian for…………………defendants…………………the

said…………………you are requested to…………………respondent (s) …………………sign (or affix your
mark to) the declaration on the back of this notice.
4. In the event of your failure to signify your express consent in the manner indicated above, take further
notice that the Court may proceed under Order XXXII, rule 3, Code of Civil Procedure, to appoint some
other suitable person or one of its officers as guardian ad litem of the minor…………………
D…………………Defendant (s) ………………… aforesaid…………………Respondents) dated this…day
of…………………19…
………………… (Sd.)
(To be printed on the reverse)
I hereby acknowledge receipt of a duplicate of this notice and consent to act as…………………defendant
(s) ………………… guardian of the minor…………………therein…………………respondents.
Signature
Y. Z.
Witness
1.
2.
[P. Disc. No, 1049 of 1931]
Orissa
Patna
(a) For Form No. 11, substitute:
No. 11
Notice to minor defendant and guardian of application for appointment of the guardian to be guardian for
the suit
(Title)
To
Minor defendant.
Guardian (appointed by authority, or natural or the person in whose care the minor is, as the case may
be).
appointment of you …………………as guardian for the suit to the minor defendant, you the said minor
and you…………………are hereby required to take notice that unless within 21 days from the service
upon you of this notice you *…………………give your consent to be appointed to act as guardian, the
Court will proceed, subject to the decision of any objection that may be raised, to appoint an officer of the
Court to act as guardian to you the minor for the said suit.
Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, the…day of…………………19…
Judge
____________________
* Strike off the words which are not applicable.
No. 11A
Notice to the minor defendant and guardian of application for appointment of another person to be
guardian for the suit
To
Minor defendant
Guardian (appointed by authority or natural or the person in whose care the minor is).
appointment of …………………as guardian for the suit to the minor defendant, you the said minor and
you…………………are hereby required to take notice that unless within 21 days from the service upon
you of this notice you…………………make an application for the appointment of yourself or of some
friend of you the minor to act as guardian, the Court will proceed subject to the decision of any objection
that may be raised to appoint…………………or an officer of the Court to act as guardian to you the minor
for the said suit.
Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.
(a) Here insert the name and description of proposed guardian.
(b) Here insert the name of guardian upon whom the notice is to be served. (c) Here insert the name of
proposed guardian.
"No. 11B"
Notice to the proposed guardian for the minor defendant when the person proposed is not the guardian
appointed by authority or the natural guardian or the person in whose care the minor is
(Title)
District
In the Court of…………………at…………………Suit No……of 19…………………
Plaintiff
Versus
Defendant.
To
Proposed guardian
Whereas an application has been presented by the plaintiff in the above case for the appointment of
you…………………as guardian for the suit to the minor defendant, you are hereby required to take notice
that unless within…………………days from the service upon you of this notice you make an application to
the Court intimating your consent to act as guardian for the suit, the Court will proceed to appoint some
other person to act as a guardian to the minor for the purposes of the said suit.
Given under my hand and the seal of the Court, this…day of…………………19…
Judge.
1 [NO. 11A
NOTICE TO MINOR DEFENDANT
(Order XXXII, rule 3)
(Title)
To
Minor Defendant.
WHEREAS an application has been presented on the part of the plaintiff in the above suit for the
appointment of ………………… * as guardian for the suit for you, the minor defendant, you are hereby
required to take notice to appear in this Court in person on the…day of…………………19…at…O'clock in
the forenoon to show cause against the application, failing which the said application will be heard and
determined ex-parte.
Judge.]
____________________
* Strike off the words which are not applicable
No. 12
NOTICE TO OPPOSITE PARTY OF DAY FIXED FOR HEARING EVIDENCE OF PAUPERISM
(O. 33, r. 6.)
(Title)
To
WHEREAS………………………………………………………has applied to this Court for permission to

institute a suit against…………………in forma pauperis under Order XXXIII of the Code of Civil
Procedure, 1908; and whereas the Court sees no reason to reject the application; and whereas the…day
of …………………19…has been fixed for receiving such evidence as the applicant may adduce in proof
of his pauperism and for hearing any evidence which may be adduced in disproof thereof:
Notice is hereby given to you under rule 6 of Order XXXIII that in case you may wish to offer any evidence
to disprove the pauperism of the applicant, you may do so on appearing in this Court on the said…day
of…………………19…
Judge.
Karnataka
Insert the following as Form No. 12A: -
"No. 12-A
Common Form of Notice In Interlocutory application under Order XXXVIII, of the Code of Civil Procedure,
1908
(Title)
Take notice that the plaintiff appellant / defendant / respondent above-named has made an application to
the Court under ………………… (Provision of law) praying that………………… (set out the prayer in full)
and that the pleader on behalf of the applicant will move the Court for an urgent / interim order
an………………… (date) at………………… (time)…… or that the Court on being moved for an interim
order has on............... (date) made such order directing………………… (here enter the exact terms of the
interim order) and has further directed that the application be posted for further orders on …………………
(date) …………………after notice to you.
You are required to appear either in person or through pleader on the said date to show cause against the
application being granted…………………as prayed for. Please note that in default of your appearing and
showing cause as aforesaid, the application will be proceeded with in your absence.
The affidavit / memorandum of facts by…………………has been filed in support of the application, and a
true copy thereof together with a true copy of the application is annexed hereto.
Dated this…day of…………………19…
Pleader of applicant
(R. O. C. No. 2526/1959, dated 9-2-1967)
No. 13
NOTICE TO SURETY OF HIS LIABILITY UNDER A DECREE
(Section 145)
(Title)
To
Whereas you…………………did on…………………become liable as surety for the performance of any

decree which might be passed against the said…………………defendant in the above suit; and whereas
a decree was passed on the…day
of…………………19…against the said defendant for the payment of…………………and whereas

application has been made for execution of the said decree against you:
Take notice that you are hereby required on or before the…day of…………………19…to show cause why
the said decree should not be executed against you, and if no sufficient cause shall be, within the time
specified, shown to the satisfaction of the Court, an order for its execution will be forthwith issued in the
terms of the said application.
Judge.
No. 14
REGISTER OF CIVIL SUITS
(O. 4, R. 2.)
COURT OF THE…………………OF…………………AT……………………………………
REGISTER OF CIVIL SUITS IN THE YEAR 19…………………
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Plaintiff | Defendant | Claim
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Date of Number Name Description Place of Name Description Place of Particulars Amount of When the
presentation of suit residence residence value cause of
of plaint action
accrued
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Appearance | Judgment | Appeal
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Day for Parties Plaintiff Defendant Date For whom For what, Date of decision Judgment
to appear or amount of appeal in appeal

____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Execution | Return of Execution
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Date of Date of Against For what or Amount Amount paid Arrested Minute of other return
Application order whom amount, if of costs into Court than payment or arrest
money and date to every
return.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________ Note: - Where there are numerous plaintiff, or numerous defendants, the name of the first
plaintiff only, or the first defendant only, as the case may be need be entered in the register.
HIGH COURTS AMENDMENTS
Allahabad
In Appendix H, in Form No. 14. for the existing note at the fool of the Form substitute the following note:
Note: Where there are numerous plaintiffs of numerous dependants, the names of all the plaintiffs or all
the defendants as the case may be. should be entered in the register.
[Vide Notification No PO/102/77, published in Mah. Shasan Raj. Pt IV. dated 15th September, 1983 (w. e.
f 1-10-1983)].
Andhra Pradesh
Same as in Madras.
Assam
Calcutta
Of Form No. 14 for Column Nos. 20 to 27, substitute: -
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Execution Return of Execution
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
No. of Relief Order Against For Amo- Adjust Amo- Person Whether Minute Amount If Appeal
execu sought, and whom what, unt of ment unt arrested Judge of of relief peti- if any
tion if date order amount costs and paid ment other still due tion against
applica- money, thereof, made to be satis into debtor return, and why in- order
tion as amount if stated faction court commi other execu- fruc- in
per claimed portion report- ted to than tion tuous execu-
execu- of relief ed, jail, if arrest petition why tion
tion not if any not, why and is closed and and if

applica granted, not, if pay- to so
-tion what commi ment. what the
register portion ted to extent result
and the jail the
date of prriod
applica- of stay
tion in it.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
20 21 22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31 32 33
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Gauhati
Madras
Omit Form No. 14.
Orissa
Patna
For Form No. 14 substitute: -
No. 14
REGISTER OF CIVIL SUITS

(O. 4, R. 2.)
COURT OF THE…………………OF…………………AT……………………………………
REGISTER OF CIVIL SUITS IN THE YEAR 19…………………
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
| Number of | Plaintiff | Defendant | Claim
| Suit | | |
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Date of Serial Serial Name Descrip Place of Name Descrip Place of Particulars Amount When
present- number number tion residence tion residence of value the cause
ation of of suit of suit of action
plaint dealt with accrued
under the
S. C. C.
Power
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Judgment | Appeal | Adjustment of satisfaction
| | of decree otherwise than execution
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Date For whom For what, Name and Order on appeal Particulars Date Number and Date of
or amount Year of with date and date of final order
appeal name of appellate
Court.
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 21
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Execution | Return of Execution
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Against For what, Amount Amount paid Name of Minute Order in Relief or Remarks
whom and amount, of costs into Court person, if of other appeals, amount
if money any detained result revisions or still due.
is civil person with date under S.144
C. P. Code
with date and
name of court
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
22 23 24 25 26 27 28 29 30
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
Note 1: - Where there are numerous plaintiffs or numerous defendants, the name of the first plaintiff only.
the first defendant only, as the case may be, need to be entered in the register.
Note 2: - Cases remained by appellate Courts to lower Court under Older 41, Rule 23. Civil Produce
Code, will be readmitted and entered in the general register of suit under their original numbers. In each
case the letter R will be affixed to the number to be entered in column 2.
Note 3: - In column 14 should be indicated whether the decision was ex parte, on compromise or on
contest against all or any of the defendants.
Note 4: - When the Court of execution is other than the Court which passed the decree, the name of the
executing Court should be given in column 20.
No. 15
REGISTER OF APPEALS (0. 41, R. 9)
COURT (OR HIGH COURT) AT…………………
REGISTER OF APPEALS FROM DECREES IN THE YEAR 19…
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
| Applicant | Responent | Decree appealed from
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
Date of Number Name Descrip- Place of Name Descrip- Place of Of what Number Particulars Amount
memo- of appeal tion residence tion residence Court of or value
randum original
suit
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
Appearance | Judgement
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
Day of Parties Appellant Respondent Date Confirmed, For what or
to appear reserved or varied amount
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
High Court Amendment
Bombay
In Form No 15. in the Register of Appeals: -
(i) each of the columns shall be numbered as (1) to (7);
(ii) in column 3 so renumbered, under the heading "Decree appealed from" for sub-column "Particulars
the words "Nature of the original suit and particulars of relief therein" shall be substituted;
(iii) in column 4 so renumbered, under the heading "Appearance" for all the sub-columns, the sub-column
"The first returnable is called upon to appear" shall be substituted. (9-12-1987).
In Form No. 15, in the Register of Appeals: -
(i) each of the columns shall be numbered as (1) to (7);
(ii) in column 3 so re-numbered under the heading "Decree appealed from", for sub-column "Particulars"
the words "Nature of the original suit and particulars of relief therein", shall be substituted:
(iii) in column 4 so re-numbered, under the heading "Appearance" for all the sub-columns, the sub-
column. "The first returnable date when the respondent is called upon to appear" shall be substituted.
Allahabad
Add the following Forms 16 to 18: -
No. 16
The security to be furnished under Order XXV, Rule 1, shall be, as nearly as may be, by bond in the
following form:
In the court of…………………at…………………Suit No……of…………………19…
Plaintiff
Versus
Defendant.
Whereas a suit has been instituted in the said court by the said plaintiff…………………to recover from the
said defendant …………………the sum of rupees…………………and the said plaintiff …………………is
residing out of British India (or is a woman) and does not possess any sufficient immovable property
within British India independent of the property in the suit:
Therefore, I, inhabitant of…………………have voluntarily become security, and do hereby bind myself,
my heirs and executors, to…………………as Judge of the said court and to his successors in office that
the said plaintiff………………… his heirs and executors, …………………shall, …………………whenever
called on by the said court, pay all costs that may have been or may be incurred by the said defendant,
…………………in the said suit, and in default of such payment, I bind myself, my heirs and executors, to
pay all such costs to the said court on its order.
Witness my hand at…………………this…day of…………………19…
(Signed)
Surety
Witness:
No. 17
ADDRESS FOR SERVICE
Under Order VII, Rules 19 to 26: Order VIII, Rules 11 and 12; Order XLI, Rule 38: Order XLVI, Rule 8;
Order XLVII, Rule 10; Order LII, Rule 1.
In the court of the…………………of…………………
Suit
Original------No…………………of 19…
or case
Plaintiff
Versus
Defendant
The address shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit is filed, or of the
District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within limits of the Uttar Pradesh, but not within
the limits of any other Province:
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
Name, parentage and caste Residence Pargana or Tahsil Post Office District
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
____________________________________________________________________________________
_
Dated
Any summons, notice or process in the case may, hence forward, be issued to me at the above address
until I file notice of change. If this address is changed I shall forthwith file a Uttar Pradesh notice of
change containing all the new particulars.
{ Plaintiff.
Signature of party { Defendants
{ Appellant
{ Respondent.
Or
I file the above address according to the instructions given by my client (name) …………………(and
capacity).
Signature of Pleader
N. B. -This form when received by the court must be stamped with the date of its receipts and filed with
the record of the pending suit or matter.
No. 18
Notice of Change of Address for Service
Under Order VII, Rules 19-26; Order VIII, Rules 11 and 12; Order XLI; Rule 38; Order XLVI, Rule 8; Order
XLVII, Rule 10; Order LII, Rule 1.
In the court of the…………………of…………………

suit
Original----No…………………of…………………19…
or case
Plaintiff
Versus
Defendant
This address shall be within the local limits of the District Court within which the suit is filed, or of the
District Court within which the party ordinarily resides, if within the limits of the Uttar Pradesh, but within
the limits of any other Province:
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Name, parentage and caste Residence Pargana or Tahsil Post Office District
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
____________________________________________________________________________________
__________
Dated
Any summons, notice, or process in the case may, hence forward, be issued to me at the above address
until 1 file notice of change. If this address is again charged I shall forthwith file a notice of change
containing all the new particulars.
{ Plaintiff.
Signature of party { Defendants
{ Appellant
{ Respondent.
Or
I file the above address according to the instructions given by my client (name) …………………(and
capacity) ……………
Signature of pleader.
NB: - This form when received by the court must be stamped with the date of its receipt and filed with the
record of the pending suit or matter.
No. 19
VAKALATNAMA
In the Court…………………Suit / Miscellaneous case / Civil Appeal / Execution Case No……of 19…,
fixed for …………………Plaintiff / Appellant / Applicant/ D. H…………………Defendant / Respondent /
Opposite Party / J. I). Vakalatnama of Plaintiff / Appellant Applicant D. H. / Defendant / Respondent /
Opposite Party / J. D.
In the case noted above Sri…………………each of Sarvasri…………………Advocate, is hereby

appointed as counsel, to appeals, plead and act on behalf of the undersigned, in any manner, he thinks it
proper, either himself or through any other Advocate, and in particular to do the following, namely, -
To receive any process of court (including any notice from any appellate or revisional Court), to file any
applications, petitions or pleadings, to file, produce or receive back any documents, to withdraw or
compromise the proceedings, to refer any matter to arbitration, to deposit or withdraw any moneys, to
execute any decree or order, to certify payment, and receive any money due under such decree or order.
The undersigned should be bound by all whatsoever may be done in the aforesaid case (including any
appeal or revision therefrom) for and on behalf of the undersigned by any of the said counsel.
Signature…………………
Name in full…………………
Date…………………
Attesting Witness…………………
Name in full…………………
Address…………………
Date…………………
Accepted / Accepted on the strength of the signature of the attesting witnesses.
THE SECOND SCHEDULE
Arbitration
1 [*****]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Arbitration Act, 1940 (10 of 1940) Section 49 (1) and Third Schedule
THE THIRD SCHEDULE
Vacation of Decrees by Collectors
1 [*****]
____________________
Section 15.
THE FOURTH SCHEDULE
[*****]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Repealing and Amending Act, 1952 (48 of 1952), Section 2 and
Schedule I.
THE FIFTH SCHEDULE
[*****]
____________________
1. Repealed by the Second Repealing and Amending Act, 1914 (17 of 1914), Section 3
and Schedule II.

The Code of Civil Procedure 1908

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Code of Civil Procedure 1908

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

The Code of Civil Procedure 1908

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

THE CODE OF CIVIL PROCEDURE, 1908

[As Amended by the Code of Civil Procedure (Amendment) Act, 2002]

21st March, 1908

It is hereby enacted as follows: -

1 [(3) It extends to the whole of India except -

(a) the State of Jammu and Kashmir;

(b) the State of Nagaland and the tribal areas:

(1) "Code" includes rules;

(b) any order of dismissal for default.

(6) "foreign judgment" means the judgment of a foreign Court;

(8) "Judge" means the presiding officer of a Civil Court;

(13) "movable property" includes growing crops;

(16) "prescribed" means prescribed by rules;

(a) every Judge;

(b) every member of 5 [an All-India Service];

(20) "signed", save in the case of a judgement or decree, includes stamped.

7. Substituted for the words "His Majesty" by the A. O. 1950,

(a) so much of the body of the Code as relates to -

(i) suits excepted from the cognizance of a Court of Small Causes;

(ii) the execution of decrees in such suits;

(iii) the execution of decrees against immovable property; and

(b) the following sections, that is to say, -

section 9, sections 91 and 92, sections 94 and 95 5 [so far as they

(i) orders for the attachment of immovable property,

(iii) the appointment of a receiver of immovable property, or (iv) the

(e) of section 94], and sections 96 to 112 and 115.

[Vide Gujarat Act 32 of 1961, Section 21 and Schedule (w. e. f. 1-11-1961)]

Jurisdiction of the Courts and resjudicata

1. Explanation renumbered as Explanation I there of by the Code of Civil Procedure

After section 9 the following section shall be inserted as section 9A: -

[Vide Maharashtra Act 65 of 1977, Section 3 (w. e. f. 19-12-1977)].

3. The words "or the Crown Representative" omitted by the A. O. 1948.

4. Substituted for the words "His Majesty in Council" by the A. O. 1950.

(a) where it has not been pronounced by a Court of competent jurisdiction;

(e) where it has been obtained by fraud;

(e) for compensation for wrong to immovable property,

Explanation: In this section "property" means property situate in 1 [India].

(b) A, residing in Delhi, publishes in Calcutta statements defamatory of B. B may sue A

(c) the cause of action, wholly or in part, arises. 1 [*****]

(a) A is a tradesman in Calcutta, B carries on business in Delhi. B, by his agent in

(b) A resides at Simla, B at Calcutta and C at Delhi. A. B and C being together at

1. Section 21 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by the Code of Civil Procedure

(i) try or dispose of the same; or

2 [(3) For the purposes of this section, -

(b) "proceeding" includes a proceeding for the execution of a decree or order.]

1 [(2) In every plaint, facts shall be proved by affidavit.]

1 [29 Service of foreign summonses: Summonses and other processes issued by -

(c) order any fact to be proved by affidavit.

(a) issue a warrant for his arrest;

(b) attach and sell his property;

Judgment and Decree

(ii) After sub-section (1), insert the following: -

[Vide U. P. Act 57 of 1976, Section 2 (w. e. f. 1-1-1977)].

[Vide U. P. Act 31 of 1978, Section 2 (w. e. f. 1-8-1978)].

(c) power to order attachment of a decree.

1. Section 42 renumbered as sub-section (1) thereof by the Code of Civil Procedure

(e) power to record payment or adjustment under Rule 2 of Order XXI;

(f) power to order stay of execution under Rule 29 of Order XXI;

(3) It is same as sub-section (3) of Central Act.

(4) It is same as sub-section (4) of Central Act without clause (b).